dhaanya			Coriandrum sativum L.
dhaanya			see dhaanya: bhaya for dhaanya.
dhaanya			see dhaanyakaama.
dhaanya			see kauziidhaanya.
dhaanya			see mizradhaanya.
dhaanya			see pancadhaanya.
dhaanya			see saptadhaanya.
dhaanya			see saptavriihigaNa.
dhaanya			see zamiidhaanya.
dhaanya			see sasya.
dhaanya			var. caNaka.
dhaanya			var. godhuuma.
dhaanya			var. maaSa.
dhaanya			var. mayaara.
dhaanya			var. niSpaava.
dhaanya			var. tila.
dhaanya			var. tuSadhaanya.
dhaanya			var. vaatala.
dhaanya			var. vriihi.
dhaanya			var. yava.
dhaanya			var. zaali.
dhaanya			PS 11.11.6 siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
dhaanya			an enumeration six kinds of dhaanyas and corresponding Rtus: rasa? and vasanta, yava and griiSma, oSadhis and varSaa. vriihi and zarad, maaSa, tila and hemanta, zizira. TS 7.2.10.1-2 te 'sminn aichanta sa rasam aha vasantaaya praayacchat /1/ yavaM griiSmaayauSadhiir varSaabhyo vriihiin charade maaSatilau hemantazizirabhyaam. (ahiina/sattra, dakSiNaa)
dhaanya			an enumeration of eight kinds of dhaanyas: kRSNa vriihi, zyaamaaka, aazu vriihi, gaviidhuka, niivaara, mahaavriihi, aamba? and yava. TS 1.8.10.1 agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi)
dhaanya			an enumeration of twelve kinds of dhaanyas in the camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa: vriihi, yava, maaSa, tila, mudga, khalva, priyangu, aNu, zyaamaaka, niivaara, godhuuma, masuura. VS 18.12 vriihayaz ca me yavaaz ca me maaSaaz ca me tilaaz ca me mudgaaz ca me khalvaaz ca me priyangavaz ca me 'Navaz ca me zyaamaakaaz ca me niivaaraaz ca me godhuumaaz ca me masuuraaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /12/ (agnicayana, vasor dhaaraa)
dhaanya			an enumeration of ten kinds of domestic dhaanya: vriihi, yava, tila, maaSa, aNu, priyangu, godhuuma, masuura, khalva, khalakula. ZB 14.9.3.22 daza graamyaaNi dhaanyaani bhavanti / vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa aNupriyangavo godhuumaaz ca masuuraaz ca khalvaaz ca khalakulaaz ca taant saardhaM piSTvaa dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenopasincaty aajyasya juhoti.
dhaanya			eight kinds of dhaanyas are thrown into the piiThikaa in the pratiSThaavidhi: godhuuma, yava, mudga, niivaara, vriihi, sarSapa, zyaamaaka, tila. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,16-17] kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa godhuumayavamudga16niivaaravriihisarSapazyaamaakatilaan raupyaadidhaatujaataM garbhe kSipet /
dhaanya			to be thrown for the navagrahas, an enumeration: yava, aaDhakii, taNDula, zyaamaaka, mudga, kaNaka, tila, maaSa, kuLuttha. BodhGZS 1.16.17 yavaa aaDhakyas taNDulaaz zyaamaakaa mudgam eva ca / kaNakaas tilamaaSaaz ca kuLutthaaz ca kramaat kSipet /17/ (grahaatithyabalikarma)
dhaanya			an enumeration of dhaanya and other food to be prepared in the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 15.7.
dhaanya			an enumeration, in the biijavapana in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: vriihi, mudga, maaSa, dhaanya, tila, zyaamaaka, masuura, kalaaya, sarSapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.4-6 vaahayet tridinaM vipraaH panca vriihiiMz ca vaapayet / devapakSe saptaguNa aaraamakaraNe guNaH /4/ mudgamaaSau dhaanyatilaaH zyaamaakaz ceti pancamaH / masuuraz ca kalaayaz ca saptavriihigaNaH smRtaH /5/ sarSapaz ca kalaayaz ca mudgo maaSaz caturthakaH / vriihitrayaM maaSamudgau zyaamaako mahiSo gaNaH /6/
dhaanya			an enumeration, in the zraaddha: yava, vriihi, tila, maaSa, godhuuma, caNaka, mudga, zyaamaaka, sarSapadrava, niivaara, hastizyaamaaka, priyangu, prasaatikaa, tuulika(?). brahma puraaNa 220.154-155 yavair vriihitilair maaSair godhuumaiz caNakais tathaa / saMtarpayet pitRRn mudgaiH zyaamaakaiH sarSapadravaiH /154/ niivaarair hastizyaamaakaiH priyangubhis tathaarghayet / prasaatikaaM satuulikaaM dadyaac chraaddhe vicakSaNaH /155/ (zraaddha)
dhaanya			in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.37-58. 38-40 taNDulaaropaNa, 41-43 zriiphala, 44-46 tila, 47-48 yava, 49-50 godhuuma, 51-52 mudga, 53-54 priyangu, 55 raajikaa, 56-58 aaDhakii.
dhaanya			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti
dhaanya			together with yava and tila are best havis/offerings with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.3.1ab yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / (laghulakSahoma)
dhaanya			as havis for aayuSya. AVPZ 30.4.2b dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / (laghulakSahoma)
dhaanya			a place of the vaizvadeva: soma. BharGS 3.13 [81.4-5] somaaya svaaheti dhaanye.
dhaanya			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhaanyaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya. the yuupasthaayin moon brings damage to crops. AVPZ 50.5.4ab yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya. as an object affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya, when the heart of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely aazleSaa, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam //
dhaanya			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/
dhaanya			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
dhaanyaacala		see dhaanyaparvata.
dhaanyaacaladaana	see dhaanyaparvatadaana.
dhaanyaacaladaana	Hazra, Records: 248f. according to the matsya puraaNa 83.12-26a.
dhaanyaadhivaasa	see adhivaasana.
dhaanyaadhivaasa	in the kapinjalasaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4.
dhaanyaamla		prohibited for the vaanaprastha. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,11] muneH sarvam maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyaM dhaanyaamlaM suraasamaM bhavati. (vaanaprasthadharma)
dhaanyaamla		as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify naigameSe. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.3 bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/
dhaanyaavakaaza		a place of the vaizvadeva: dhanas and dhaanyas and vaizravaNa. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhaanyadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.314. (haMsagiitaa, daana)
dhaanyadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.20 dhaanyaM ratnaM yo dadaati ciraMjiivii bhavet sudhiiH / daataa grahiitaa tau dvau ca dhruvaMvaikuNThagaaminau /20/ (enumeration of daanas)
dhaanyadhenudaana	see dhenudaana.
dhaanyadhenudaana	txt. varaaha puraaNa 109.
dhaanyadevii		"dhaanyadevii is identical with lakSmii and bhuudevii. Cf. S. Bhattacharji, The India Theogony, Calcutta 1978, pp. 296-297." Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), 99, n. 53.
dhaanyakaama		a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,15-16] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat suniithogha sa martya ity etena / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,17] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat / dhaanyaM labhate //
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-16] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... dvitiiyena dhaanyaM (labhate) ... //
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... //...  naabhidaghne dhaanyaM ... .
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // homa.
dhaanyakaama		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3 dhaanyaraaziM darzayet sarvaM dhaanyaM saMkraamati / yatrecchati tatra praadur bhavanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
dhaanyanicaya		a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii and puSTi. BharGS 3.13 [81.5] zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaaheti dhaanyanicaye.
dhaanyamaapana		kRSiparaazara 238-240 dvaadazaangulakair maanair aaDhakaH parikiirtitaH / maapanaM vaamaavartena dakSiNe na kadaacana /238/ yaamyaavartena dhaanyaanaaM maapanaM vyayakaarakam / vaamaavartena sukhadaM dhaanyavRddhikaraM param /239/ zleSmaatakaamrapunnaagakRtam aaDhakam uttamam / kapitthaparkaTiinimbajanitaM dainyavardhanam /240/
dhaanyapaakavidhaana(vrata)*	txt. niilamata 748-754. bhaadrapada zukla. harvest festival. (tithivrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	see dhaanyaacaladaana.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	see merudaana.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.195.8-48.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	cf., txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.50cd-65. (umaamahezvaravrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 83.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.86cd-125ab.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	in aazvina in course of the kaamavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.37-39ad kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam / suvarNavastragandhaaDhyaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /37/ saavitraiz ca mahaayaanair varabhogasamanvitaiH / varSakoTisahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /38/ suuryalokaadilokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan yathepsitaan / asmiMs loke caasaMpraaptaa raajaanaM vindate patim / (kaamavrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	in aazvina in course of the rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.50cd-51 kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam /50/ suvarNavastrasaMyuktaM dattvaa saMpuujya zaMkaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet /51/ (rudrapuujana)
dhaanyaraazi		an amount of grains are piled where a kumbha is fixed. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,22] mahii dyaur iti bhuumim abhimantrya21 oSadhayaH saMvadanta iti dhaanyaraaziM (prasthaparimitaM vaa) kRtvaajighra kala22zam iti sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya. (kumbhasthaapana)
dhaanyasthaapana	see biija: preservation of seeds.
dhaanyasthaapana	arthazaastra 2.24.31-32 yathaakaalaM ca sasyaadi jaataM jaataM pravezayet / na kSetre sthaapayet kiM cit palaalam api paNDitaH /31/ praakaaraaNaaM samucchraayaan valabhiir vaa tathaavidhaaH / na saMhataani kurviita na tucchaani ziraaMsi ca /32/
dhaanyasthaapana	kRSiparaazara 241-243 hastaaharitraye puSye revatyaaM ca prajaapatau / yamamuulottare saumye maghaayaaM ca punarvasau /241/ jiive saumye bhRgor vaare nidhane kruuravarjite / miinalagne zubhe RkSe dhaanyasthaapanam uttamam /242/ oM dhanadaaya sarvalokahitaaya dehi me dhanaM svaahaa / oM navadhuryasahe devi sarvakaamavivardhini kaamaruupiNi dehi me dhanaM svaahaa / likhitvaa tu svayaM mantraM dhaanyaagaareSu nikSipet / samRddhiM ca paraaM kuryaat tato lakSmiiM prapuujayet /243/
dhaanyasthaapana	kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 491-498ab devaanaam atha raajnaaM ca bhaagam ekaM yathaakramam / zrotriyaayaapi viduSe bhaagam ekaM yathaakramam /491/ dattvaa daanaM bhRtyavargapoSaNaM vaa kvacit sthale / avaziSTaM dhaanyaraaziM sthaapayet svaniketane /492/ rakSayec ca prayatnena kaaThinyaadiSu yuktitaH / mRnmayeSv api bhaaNDeSu sutapteSv athavaa kvacit /493/ dRDhakaacair nirmiteSu piThareSv api vaa kvacit / dRDharajjukRteSv akteSv api dezaanusaarataH /494/ kvacid bhuumyaaM dRDhasthalyaam avaTaM vaa prakalpayet / tatra sopaanasaMyukte vriihidhaanyaadikaM kvacit /495/ sthaapayed rakSayed yuktyaa jalataskarakiirakaat / muuSakaad api duSTaac ca sattvaat bhayavivarjitam /496/ evaM tu kalamavriihidhaanyaanaaM rakSaNaM param / biijaanaam api caiteSaam aatape zoSitaatmanaam /497/ rakSaNaM caivam aadiSTam uttamais tu kRSiivalaiH / 
dhaanyasthaapana	kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 571-572cd svagrahaM (svagRhaM?) caanayed etaan aatape zoSitaan tathaa / nirmaliikRtadehaaMz ca caNakaaDhakamudgakaan /571/ vyanjanaaya tathaasajjaan bhaaNDeSu ca pRthak pRthak / sthaapayed rakSayet kaale sukhasidhyai kRSiivalaH /
dhaanyavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149 (vratapancaaziiti). zukla, saptamii, daana of saptadhaanya with lavaNa, woorship of suurya. (tithivrata)
dhaanyavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149: 148ab on zukla, saptamii worship of suurya/bhaanu, 148bd daana of saptadhaanya with lavaNa, 148c nakta, 149 effects.
dhaanyavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149 saMpuujya sitasaptamyaaM bhaanuM dhaanyaani sapta yaH / dadaati naktabhug raajaMl lavaNena samaM dvije /148/ sa taarati saptaaSTau kulaany aatmaanam eva ca / etad dhaanyavrataM naama dhanadhaanyapradaayakam /149/
dhaaraa			see aajyadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see somyaa dhaaraaH.
dhaaraa			see toyadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see udadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see udakadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see vasor dhaaraa.
dhaaraa			var. agnidhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			var. kumaaradhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			var. maahezvarii dhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.22 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / dhaaraaM naama mahaaprajna sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na zocati naraadhipa /22/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dhaaraa			a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 6.227 praayazcittair dhaaraatiirthe dehapaatanena tathaanyair apy upaayair narakayaatanaanirasanopaayakathanam.
dhaaraagraha		Kane 2: 1166.
dhaaraapuujaa		ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.66-82. ziva's abhiSeka or snapana with various kinds of fluid. jaladhaaraa, ghRtadhaaraa, dugdhadhaaraa, tailadhaaraa, saarSapa, madhu gangaajala.
dhaaraasraavaNa		txt. ApZS 12.12.12-12.13.4 (agniSToma, praataHsavana).
dhaaraasraavaNa		txt. HirZS 8.3 [827-828] (agniSToma, praataHsavana).
dhaaraavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.42-43 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
dhaaraka		in the sense of a waterpot, its nirvacana. devii puraaNa 66.35 grahaan dhaarayate yasmaan maataraa vividhaas tathaa duritaaz ca mahaaghoraas tena te dhaarakaaH smRtaaH /35/ (puSyasnaana)
dhaaraNa		Apte. n. 4 retaining in the memory.
dhaaraNa		Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam /
dhaaraNa		even a man who is lacking the meditation and concentration, when he bears a rudraakSa, will be liberated from all sins and goes to the highest goal. padma puraaNa 1.59.142 dhyaanadhaaraNahiino 'pi rudraakSaM yadi dhaarayet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim /142/ (rudraakSa)
dhaaraNaa		worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/
dhaaraNaa		PW. 3) f. b) das Bewahren im Gedaechtniss; ein gutes Gedaechtniss.
dhaaraNaa		of naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.206-208 (3.38cd-39.2) dhaaraNaa tu pRthak kaaryaa dharmeNaanena nityazaH / aaditye 'gnau candramasi vRkSaagreSu ca dhaarayet /206/ parvataagre samudre vaa yatra vaapi mano ramet / na tv eva viSayaan praapya dhaarayiita kathaM cana /207/ bahv atra duHkhaM jaaniiyaat pradhvaMse dhaaraNaakRte / dhaarmikaaNaaM kule zuddhe yogabhraSTo 'bhijaayate /208/
dhaaraNaa		PW. 3) f. c) Sammlung des Gemuethes, die unverwandte Richtung des Geistes auf einem bestimmten Gegenstand und auch das dabei beobachtete Anhalten des Athems.
dhaaraNaa		one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.133.
dhaaraNaa		definition. devii puraaNa 10.x.1 manaso hRdy avasthaanaad dhaaraNety abhidhiiyate. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42, n. 120.)
dhaaraNaa		definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.41ab dhaaraNety ucyate ceyaM dhaaryate yan mano yayaa.
dhaaraNaa		one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.43-45ab udvaataan daza pancaiva kaarayed dhaaraNaaM budhaH / praaNavaayuM nivaaryaiva manaH suurye 'ntare kSipet /43/ devaaMz ca siddhaan gandharvaaMz caaraNaan khecaraan gaNaan / SaNmaasaabhyaasayogena suukSmajyotiH prapazyati /44/ dRSTe na syaaj jaraa mRtyuH sarvajnaz ca prajaayate /
dhaaraNaa		of four kinds: vaayu, agni, indra, jana; used for zoSaNa, dahana, stambha and plaavana respectively in the purazcaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.9 zoSaNaM dahanaM stambhaM plaavanaM ca yathaakramaat / vaayvagniindrajanaakhyaabhir dhaaraNaabhiH kRte sati /9/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)
dhaaraNaa		of seven kinds: dharitrii, urvii, aapaH, tejas, vaayu, vyoman, maanasii. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.16-23 cintayet paramaM brahma kRtvaa tatpravaNaM manaH / yogayuktaH sadaa yogii laghvaahaaro jitendriyaH /16/ suukSmaas tu dhaaraNaaH sapta bhuuraadyaa muurdhni dhaarayet / dharitriiM dhaarayed yogii tatsaukSmyaM pratipadyate /17/ aatmaanaM manyate corviiM tadgandhaM ca jahaati saH / tathaivaapsu rasaM suukSmaM tadvad ruupaM ca tejasi /18/ sparzaM vaayau tathaa tadvad bibhratas tasya dhaaraNaam / vyomnaH suukSmaam pravRttiM ca zabdaM tadvaj jahaati saH /19/ manasaa sarvabhuutaanaaM manasy aavizate yadaa / maanasiiM dhaaraNaaM bibhran manaH suukSmam ca jaayate /20/ tadvad buddhim azeSaaNaaM sattvaanaam etya yogavit / parityajati saMpraapya buddhisaukSmyam anuttamam /21/ parityajati suukSmaani sapta tv etaani yogavit / samyag vijnaaya yo 'larka tasyaavRttir na vidyate /22/ etaasaaM dhaaraNaanaaM tu saptaanaaM saukSmyam aatmavaan / dRSTvaa dRSTvaa tataH siddhiM tyaktvaa tyaktvaa paraaM vrajet /23/
dhaaraNaa		of ten kinds. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.43cd-46ab yathaa toyaarthinas toyaM yantranaalaadibhiH zanaiH /43/ aapibeyus tathaa vaayuM pibed yogii jitazramaH / praaG naabhyaaM hRdaye caatha tRtiiye ca tathorasi / kaNThe mukhe naasikaagre netrabhruumadhyamuurdhasu / kiM ca tasmaat parasmiMz ca dhaaraNaa paramaa smRtaa /45/ dazaitaa dhaaraNaaH praapya praapnoty akSarasaamyataam.
dhaaraNaa		cf. linga puraaNa 1.91.39-43 samakaayazirogriivo dhaarayan naavalokeyet / yathaa diipo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smRtaa /39/ praagudagpravaNe deze tathaa yunjiita zaastravit / kaamaM vitarkaM priitiM ca sukhaduHkhe ubhe tathaa /40/ nigRhya manasaa sarvaM zuklaM dhyaanam anusmaret / ghraaNe ca rasane nityaM cakSuSii sparzane tathaa /41/ zrotre manasi buddhau ca tatra vakSasi dhaarayet / kaalakarmaaNi vijnaaya samuuheSv eva nityazaH /42/ dvaadazaadhyaatmam ity evaM yogadhaaraNam ucyate / zatam ardhazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhni dhaarayet /43/
dhaaraNii		see amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see amoghavimalazrii-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see anantamukhanirhaara-dhaaraNii suutra.
dhaaraNii		see dhaaraNiipada.
dhaaraNii		see dhvajaagradeyuuraa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see mahaakaruNodbhavamahaameghanirnaadavijRmbhitasuuraketu.
dhaaraNii		see sarvasukhaMdadaa.
dhaaraNii		see uSNiiSavijayaa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		bibl. J.W. Hauer, 1927, Die dhaaraNii im noerdlichen Buddhismus und ihre Parallelen in der sog. Mithralithurgie, Stuttgart.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Levi, 1936, "On a Tantrik Fragment from Kucha," IHQ XII, pp. 197-214.
dhaaraNii		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1948, Fragments de textes koutche'ens, Paris, pp. 89f.: Texte magique.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Sanskrit Texts from the Imperial Palace at Peking in the Manchurian, Chinese, Mongolian and Tibetan Scripts, edited by Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra in 8 parts (= zatapiTaka Series, LXXI, 1-8), New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1966-1968. (Akira Yuyama, 2005, "amoghavajra's uSNiiSa-vijayaa dhaaraNii from Tunhuang," ARIRIAB, vol. 9, pp. 234-235 with notes 9 to 11.
dhaaraNii		bibl. F. Bernhard, 1967, "Zur Entstehung einer dhaaraNii," ZDMG 117, pp. 148-168.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Sen, 1965, "On dhaaraNii and pratisaraa," Studies of Esoteric Buddhism and Tantrism in Commemoration of the 1,150th Anniversary of the Founging of Koyasan, Koyasan: Koyasan University.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Sanskrit-Japanese Dictionary of dhaaraNiis, zata-piTaka Series = Indo-Asian Literatures, vol. 275, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1981.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Tatsuo Sakauchi, 1981, Shingon darani, Tokyo: Hirakawa shuppansha.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Schopen, 1982, "The Text on the dhaaraNii Stones from abhayagiriya: A Minor Contribution to the Study of mahaayaana Literature in Ceylon," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 5-1, pp. 100-108.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Ujiie Kakusho, 1987, dhaaraNii shisou no kenkyu, Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Yael Bentor, 1995, "On the Indian origins of the Tibetan practice of depositing relics and dhaaraNiis in stuupas and images," JAOS 115, pp. 248-261.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Guenther Groenbold, 2001, "``saptavaara''. A dhaaranii Collection from Nepal," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 369-376.
dhaaraNii		bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 114.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2006, "Tantric deities in an illustrated dhaaraNii manuscript from Nepal," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 29-64.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Ingo Strauch, 2009, "Two stamps with the bodhigarbhaalaMkaaralakSa dhaaraNii from Afghanistan and some further remarks on the classification of objects with the ye dharmaa formula," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 37-58.
dhaaraNii		as a retentive memory. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 7 [102.16-103.2] aham api bhadanta bhagavan sarasvatii mahaadevii tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor vaakyavibhuuSaNaarthaaya pratibhaaNam upasaMhariSyaami / dhaaraNiiM caanupradaasyaami / suniruktavacanabhaavaM saMbhaavayiSyaami / mahaantaM ca dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor jnaanaavabhaasaM kariSyaami /
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 44, l. 19-21 trividhaM kaayaadinirmaaNaM karma samaadhidhaaraniimukhaabhyaaM dvayena caapremeyeNa puNyajnaanasaMbhaareNa samanvaagamo yogaH.
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 147, l. 6-7 kriyaazuddhau samaadhidhaaraNiimukhaani / taiH sarvaarthakriyaasaadhanaat /
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 178, l. 5 dazamyaaM samaadhimukhaanaaM dhaaraNiimukhaanaaM ca vizuddhataa /
dhaaraNii		to obtain a dhaaraNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate /
dhaaraNiipada		vaizravaNa gives a dhaaraNii to protect the dharmabhaaNaka. saddharmapuNDariika 21 [398.8-399.4] atha khalu vaizravaNo mahaaraajo bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM hitaaya sukhaayaanukampaayai rakSaavaraNaguptaye / tad yathaa / aTTe taTTe naTTe vanaTTe anaDe naaDi kunaDi svaahaa / ebhir bhagavan dhaaraNiipadais teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM pudgalaanaaM rakSaaM karomi yojanazataac caahaM teSaaM kulaputraaNaaM kuladuhitRRNaaM caivaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati svatyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati //
dhaaraNiipada		viruuDhaka gives a dhaaraNii to protect the bahujanas. saddharmapuNariika 21 [399.5-400.3] atha khalu viruuDhako mahaaraajo tasyaam eva parSadi saMnipatito 'bhuut saMniSaNNaz ca kumbhaaNDakoTiinayutazatasahasraiH parivRtaH puraskRtaH / sa utthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasangaM kRtvaa yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNaamya bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye bahujanahitaaya teSaaM ca tathaaruupaaNaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaam evaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye dhaaraNiimantrapadaani / tad yathaa / agaNe gaNe gauri dandhaari caNDaali maatangi pukkasi mankule bruumali simi svaahaa / imaani taani bhagavan mantrapadaani yaani dvaacatvaariMzadbhir buddhakoTiibhir bhaaSitaani / te sarve tena drugdhaaH syur yas taan evaMruupaan dharmabhaaNakaan atikrameta //
dhaariNii		worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25b tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/
dhaariNii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /
dhaariNii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/
dhaareSTakaa		a place where the zatarudriyahoma is performed. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaakaroti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
dhaareSTakaa		a place where the zatarudriyahoma is performed. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,1] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma)
dhaasakasamidh?		as havis in a rite to cure mahaavyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,8-9] dhaasakasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / mahaavyaadhyupazamo bhavati [685,8-9] /
dhaasi			bibl. Klaus Ludwig Janert, 1956, "Sinn und Bedeutung des Wortes "dhaasi" und seiner Belegstellen im Rigveda und Awesta, Wiesbaden.
dhaatakii		the planting of dhaatakii brings svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.42ab svargapradaa dhaatakii syaad vaTo mokSapradaayakaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
dhaatR			:: anna. KS 21.1 [36,17] (agnicayana, spRt).
dhaatR			:: anna. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayana, spRt).
dhaatR			:: agra. MS 4.3.5 [44,19] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.5.1.37 (agnicayana, devikaahavis).
dhaatR			:: candramas. KS 12.8 [170,11] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. MS 4.3.5 [44,11] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. SB 4.6.4.
dhaatR			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dhaatR (ZB).
dhaatR			:: puMs. KS 12.8 [170,14] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: puMs. MS 4.3.5 [44,15] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. KS 12.8 [170,19] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. MS 4.3.6 [45,1] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. TB 1.7.2.1 (raajasuuya, devikaahavis).
dhaatR			:: suurya, see suurya :: saMvatsara (AB).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. KS 12.8 [170,8] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. MS 4.3.5 [44,9-10] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. TS 3.4.9.6; TS 3.4.9.7 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. AB 3.47.2 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.2 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
dhaatR			a god of procreation puts garbha. RV 10.184.1d viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/
dhaatR			related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 =RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20].
dhaatR			a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)).
dhaatR			a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // ... /14/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu vizvato dhaataa samudro abhayaM kRNotu / bhuutaM bhaviSyad uta bhadram astu me brahmaabhiguurtaM svaraakSaaNaH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in the second mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ ... /6/
dhaatR			a devataa: death in regular order is requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/
dhaatR			a devataa: death in regular order is requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,15-17] athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayati15 yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurva16m aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam ity (TA 6.10.1.b).
dhaatR			worshipped by offering uula, hariikSNa and vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering katkaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering pRSodara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering three pRSodaraa (vazaas) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped in the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation by whom one makes a sexual paring. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7-8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.2 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/
dhaatR			a devataa addressed in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.14 pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai dveSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the siimantonnayana with the following mantras. ZankhGS 1.22.7 dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitim / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM satyadharmaNaH // dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize dhaatedaM vizvaM bhuvanaM jajaana / dhaataa putraM yajamaanaaya daataa tasmaa u havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti ... /7/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.3 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /3/ dhaataa dadaatu naH iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehaliis. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the both paarzvas. BodhGS 2.8.27 paarzvayoH dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaahaa iti /27/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the two vaahas. BharGS 3.13 [80.17-81.1] dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor.
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two dvaaryas. ParGS 2.9.4 dhaatre vidhaatre ca dvaaryayoH /4/
dhaatrii		PW. f. 1) Amme.
dhaatrii		a foster mother; a boy is placed on the lap of the midwife or of the kumaaradhara at the time of the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... /
dhaatrii		a foster mother; a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.80-81ab ... maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / (baalatantra/jaatakarma)
dhaatrii		worshipped: dhaatrii is requested to come to the dhuurtabali with dhuurta/skanda in a mantra of the aavaahana. BodhGZS 4.2.17 aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali)
dhaatrii		PW. m. 4) Emblica officinalis Gaerin., Myrobalane.
dhaatrii		see aamalaka, aamalakii, aamardaka, aamardakii.
dhaatrii		see dhaatriitulasii.
dhaatrii		see tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya.
dhaatrii		by planting a dhaatrii tree kiirti of the planter increases and zaMkara/ziva is pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		a dhaatrii tree is to be planted at the door of one's house. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		prazaMsaa in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.58.39 dhaatrii hariitakii caanye kaTutiktaamlasaMbhavaaH / sarve caaraamataH zuddhaaH phaladaaH zivadaaH sadaa /39/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		utpatti: 8 once upon a time the whole world was one ocean, all beings perished, 9 the eternal paramaatman went to the brahman, the highest imperishable spot of aatman, 10-12ab from the mouth of awakening brahman a drop of spitting fell on the earth that became dhaatrii tree. padma puraaNa 6.45.8-11ab ekaarNave puraa jaate naSTe sthaavarajangame / naSTe devaasuragaNe praNaSToragaraakSase /8/ tatra devaadidevezaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / jagaama brahma paramam aatmanaH padam avyayam /9/ tato 'sya jaagrato brahmamukhaac chazisamaprabhaH / SThiivanaad bindur utpannaH sa bhuumau nipapaata ha /10/ tasmaad bindoH samutpannaH svayaM dhaatrii nago mahaan / (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
dhaatrii		prazaMsaa, devamaya: viSNu is at its root, pitaamahaa is above the root, rudra is on the stem, all munis are on the branches, devataas on the twigs, devas are on the leaves, the maruts are in the flowers and prajaapatis are in the fruits. padma puraaNa 6.45.18-21ab sarvapaapaharaa proktaa vaiSNavii paapanaazinii / tasyaa muule sthito viSNus tad uurdhve ca pitaamahaH /18/ skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH / zaakhaasu munayaH sarve prazaakhaasu ca devataaH /19/ parNeSu caasate devaaH puSpeSu marutas tathaa / prajaanaam patayaH sarve phaleSv eva vyavasthitaah /20/ sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii ca kathitaa mayaa /  (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
dhaatrii                padma puraaNa 6.121.1-9. 1: dhaatriichaayaayaaM piNDadaanam, 2-4ab dhaatriiphala, 4cd-9 dhaatriimaalaa.
dhaatrii		padma puraaNa 7.19.106ab dhaatriitaruM ca ye ghnanti teSaaM ruSTo 'smy ahaM sadaa.
dhaatrii		utpatti. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.10-13.
dhaatrii		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.21-23: tasyaa muule sthito viSNus taduurdhvaM ca pitaamahaH / skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH /21/ zaakhaasu savitaaraz ca prazaakhaasu ca devataaH / parNeSu devataaH santi puSpeSu marutas tathaa /22/ prajaanaaM patayaH sarve phaleSv evaM vyavasthitaaH / sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii vai kathitaa mayaa /23/. cf. padma puraaNa 6.45.18cd-21ab. adhidevataa.
dhaatrii		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.27: tiirthaani munayo devaa yajnaaH sarve 'pi kaarttike / nityaM dhaatriiM samaazritya tiSThanty arke tulaasthite //.
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. padma puraaNa 6.104.15-105.7. after jaalaMdharavadha)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.22-23. (after jalaMdharavadha, kaarttikakaamamaahaatmya)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.26 tayaa ca vRndaacitaabhuumau vapanaarthaM biijadaanaM tataz ca tebhyo dhaatriimaalatiitulasiinaam utpattiH. (after jalaMdharavadha)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.45-47 vRndaacitaabhuumitale cikSipus taani te suraaH / smRtvaa taas saMsthitaas tatra zivazaktyaMzakaa mune /45/ nikSiptebhyaz ca biijebhyo vanaspatyas trayo 'bhavan / dhaatrii ca maalatii caiva tulasii ca muniizvara /46/ dhaatryudbhavaa smRtaa dhaatrii maabhavaa maalatii smRtaa / gauriibhavaa ca tulasii tamassattvarajoguNaaH /47/
dhaatrii		a yuupa made of dhaatrii is used in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / (general rules of the utsarga)
dhaatrii		in kaarttika it is recommended to eat under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.72cd-73 kaarttike tu vizeSeNa dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritaH /72/ bhojanaM kurute yas tu sa vaikuNTham avaapnuyaat /73/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
dhaatrii		a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12.
dhaatrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhaatriihoma		txt. HirGS 2.1.2 prathamagarbhaayaz caturthe maasy aapuuryamaaNapakse puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iti catasro dhaatriir (mantrapaaTha 2.11.1-4) juhoti // (siimantonnayana). 
dhaatriihoma		txt. HirGS 2.1.5 tRtiiye maasy aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iti catasro dhaatriir (mantrapaaTha 2.11.1-4) juhoti. (puMsavana)
dhaatriihoma		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.88-117.
dhaatrii lokamaatR	VaikhGS 7.3 [106,13-15] jiivantam apatyam unmucya snaapayitvaa dhaatriiM lokamaataram abhyarcya tasyaanyaaM maataraM kalpayati. (praayazcitta for the pitRmedha, when the pregnant woman dies)
dhaatriimaahaatmya	see tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.60.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.105.19-29. dhaatriimaahaatmya with tulasiimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.24.46-67. dhaatriimaahaatmya. vv. 52-56: together with tulasiimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.
dhaatriiphala		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.71-73 yaH kaz cid vaiSNavo loke dhatte dhaatriiphalaM mune / priyo bhavati devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM ca kaa kathaa /71/ dhaatriiphalaviliptaango dhaatriiphalasamanvitaH / dhaatriiphalakRtaahaaro naro naaraayaNo bhavet /72/ dhaatriiphalaani yo nityaM vahate karasaMpute / tasya naaraayaNo devo varam iSTaM prayacchati /73/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriiphala		being smeared with oil of dhaatriiphala is highly praised. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.72 dhaatriiphalaviliptaango dhaatriiphalasamanvitaH / dhaatriiphalakRtaahaaro naro naaraayaNo bhavet /72/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriiphala		at the saMdhyaa on the dazamii he bathes being smeared with oil of dhaatriiphala. padma puraaNa 6.234.25ab dazamyaam ekabhaktas tu naariisaMgamavarjitaH / avaniitalpazaayii ca pare 'hani vasec chuviH /24/ dhaatriiphalaanuliptaangaH snaanaM saMdhyaaM samaacaret / (dvaadaziivrata)
dhaatriiphala		on the new moon day, dvitiiyaa, saptamii, navamii, dazamii and trayodazii in kaarttika the bathing by using dhaatriiphalas and tilas is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.93.13 saptamiidarzanavamiidvitiiyaadazamiiSu / trayodazyaaM ca na snaayaad dhaatriiphalatilaiH saH /13/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
dhaatriiphala		on the new moon day, saptamii, navamii, on Sunday and on the day of saMkraanti snaana with dhaatriiphalas is to be avoided. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.128 dhaatriiphalair amaavaasyaasaptamiinavamiiSu ca / ravivaare ca saMkraantau na snaayaan munisattama /128/
dhaatriiphala		on the saptamii and amaavaasyaa snaana with dhaatriiphalas is to be avoided. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7d dhaatriiphalaiH snaanam amaadrigoSv asat //
dhaatriiphala		one of the materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.23cd-25ab bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / (viSNuvrata)
dhaatriiphalamaalaa	padma puraaNa 7.2.91 dhaatriiphalasrajo yeSaaM galeSu kamalaasana / maaM puujayanti tatpatrair jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /91/
dhaatriiphalamaalaa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4c dhaatriiphalamaalaadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
dhaatriipuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of kRSNa with raadhaa, . (tithivrata)
dhaatriipuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8: 3ab introduction, 3c kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, 3d dhaatriipuujaa, 4ab aamardakii=dhaatri tree, 4cd-5ab on this vaikuNThacaturdazii he goes to the shadow of a dhaatrii tree and worships kRSNa with raadhaa, 5cd-6 pradakSiNaa of the dhaatrii tree, 7ab aSTaanga praNaama, 7cd kathaazravaNa, 8ab braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 8cd effects.
skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.7cd uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ (dhaatriipuujaa)
dhaatriipuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8 suuta uvaaca // kathayaami dvijazreSTha yathaa ceyaM hi puNyadaa / uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNeSu ca tuSTeSu tuSTo mokSaprado hariH /8/ 
dhaatriisnaana		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.119-128 dadaaty aayuH payaHpaanaat snaanaad vai dharmasaMcayam / alakSmiinaazanaM snaanamaatrair nirvaaNaM aapnuyaat / vighnaani naiva jaayante dhaatriisnaanena vai nRNaam /119/ tasmaat tvaM kuru viprendra dhaatriisnaanaM hi yatnataH / prayaasyasi harer dhaama devatvaM praapya naarada /120/ yatra yatra munizreSTha dhaatriisnaanaM samaacaret / tiirthe vaapi gRhe vaapi tatra tatra hariH sthitaH /121/ dhaatriisnaanena viprarSe yasyaasthiini kalevare / prakSaalyante munizreSTha na sa garbhagRhaM vaset /122/ dhaatriijalena viprendra yeSaaM kezaaz ca ranjitaaH / te naraaH kezavaM yaanti naazayitvaa kaler malam /123/ dhaatriiphalaM mahaapuNyaM snaanaM puNyatamaM smRtam / puNyaat puNyataraM vatsa bhakSaNe munisattama /124/ na gangaa na gayaa kaazii na veNii na ca puSkaram / ekaiva hi yathaa puNyaa dhaatrii maadhavavaasare /125/ dhaatriisnaanaM harer naama tathaivaikaadazii suta / gayaazraaddhaM tathaa vatsa samaani munayo viduH /126/ saMspRzan yas tu vai dhaatriim ahany ahani maanavaH / mucyate paatakaiH sarvair manovaakkaayasaMbhavaiH /127/ dhaatriiphalair amaavaasyaasaptamiinavamiiSu ca / ravivaare ca saMkraantau na snaayaan munisattama /128/ yasmin gRhe munivara dhaatrii tiSthati sarvadaa / tasmin gRhe na gacchanti pretakuuSmaaNDaraasaaH /129/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriitulasii		ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.51cd dhaatriitulasyau tadraagaat tasya (viSNoH) priitiprade sadaa /51/
dhaatriitulasii		ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.53-54 kaarttike maasi viprendra dhaatrii ca tulasii sadaa / sarvadevapriyaajneyaa viSNoz caiva vizeSataH /53/ tatraapi tulasii dhanyaatiiva zreSThaa mahaamune / tyaktvaa gaNezaM sarveSaaM priitidaa sarvakaamadaa /54/
dhaatu			PW. m. 2) Bestandtheil (eines zusammengesetzten Gegenstandes), aehnlich wie guNa Strang eines geflochtenen Bandes ayugdhaatuuni yuunaani die Baender haben eine ungerade Zahl von Straengen KatZS 1.3.14.
dhaatu			strings of a rope: the rope which is used to bind blades of barhis consists of strings of odd number twisted clockwise. ManZS 1.1.1.40 ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2}) zulbaM pratidadhaaty ayugdhaatu pradakSiNam /40/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
dhaatu			see doSa: pitta, vaata, kapha.
dhaatu			mentioned in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
dhaatu			see zariira: its constituent elements.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, see SaTkoza.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. S.N. Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy, 1922, II, pp. 322-324.
dhaatu			bibl. Emil Abegg, 1956, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 93, n. 1.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhananidaana, pp. 470-471.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, pp. 237-239.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body which are received either from the father or the mother according to some medical texts, see Comba, 1984, 229f., Tables 1 and 2.
dhaatus			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.6 and 3.7. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 65.)
dhaatu			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. mbh 12.293.16cd-17ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /16/ tvaGmaaMsaM zoNitaM caiva maatRjaany api zuzruma.
dhaatu			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. brahma puraaNa 243.5cd-6ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /5/ tvaGmaaMsazoNitaM ceti maatRjaany anuzuzruma.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. their functions. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.22-24 rasas tu priiNano dehe jiivano rudhiras tathaa / lepanaM ca tathaa maaMsaM medaH snehakaraM ca tat /22/ dhaaraNaM tv asthi kathitaM majjaa bhavati puuraNii / garbhotpaadakaraM zukraM tathaa viiryavivardhanam /23/ tejaH praaNakaraM nityaM tatra jiivo vyavasthitaH / zukraad api paraM saaram apiitaM hRdayopamam /24/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. garbhopaniSad 2 [10,18-22] saptadhaatukam iti kasmaat yadaa devadattasya dravyaadiviSayaa jaayante / parasparaM saumyaguNatvaat SaDvidho raso rasaac choNitaM zoNitaan maaMsaM maaMsaan medo medasaH snaayavaH snaayubhyo 'sthiini asthibhyo majjaa majjaataH zukram /
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. their formation. each of the dhaatus is formed out of the preceeding one. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 14.10 rasaad raktaM tato maaMsaM maaMsaan medaH prajaayate / medaso 'sthi tato majjaa majjnaH zukraM tu jaayate // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 66.)
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. brahma puraaNa 179.47cd-50ab aakaazaprabhavo vaayur vaayoH praaNaad dhutaazanaH /47/ divo hutaazanaH praaNaH praaNo 'gnir madhusuudanaH / rasaac choNitasaMbhuutiH zoNitaan maaMsam ucyate /48/ maaMsaat tu medaso janma madaso 'sthi nirucyate / asthno majjaa samabhavan majjaataH zukrasaMbhavaH /49/ zukraad garbhaH samabhavad rasamuulena karmaNaa.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.79-80 tvagasRGmedho'sthimajjazuklaani dhaatavaH / sapta syus tatra coktaa tvag raktaM jaaTharavahninaa /79/ pakvaad bhaved annarasaad evaM raktaadibhiH pare / svasvakozaagninaa pakvair janyante dhaatavaH kramaat /80/ (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, 10.)
dhaatu			bhaagavata puraaNa 2.10.31ab tvakcarmamaaMsarudhiramedomajjaasthidhaatavaH.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. zaaradaatilaka 1.33bd duuSyaaH syuH sapta dhaatavaH / tvagasRGmaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraaNi taan viduH //
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. prapancasaara 2.16ac tvagasRGmaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraaNi dhaatavaH / te duuSyaaH kaphapittena.
dhaatu			nourishment and generation of dhaatus. padma puraaNa 2.66.22-27 hRtpadme pratibaddhaaz ca sarvanaaDyaH samaMtataH / taasaaM mukheSu taM suukSmaM praaNaH sthaapayate rasam /22/ rasena tena taa naaDiiH praaNaH puurayate punaH / saMtarpayanti taa naaDyaH puurNaa dehaM samantataH /23/ tataH sa naaDiimadhyasthaH zaariireNoSmaNaa rasaH / pacyate pacyamaanaz ca bhavet paakadvayaM punaH /24/ tvag maaMsaasthi majjaa medo rudhiraM ca prajaayate / raktaal lomaani maaMsaM ca kezaaH snaayuz ca maaMsataH /25/ snaayor majjaa tathaasthiini vasaa majjaasthisaMbhavaa / majjaakaareNa vai alyaM zukraM ca prasavaatmakam /26/ iti dvaadazazaantasya pariNaamaaH prakiirtitaaH / zukraM tasya pariNaamaH zukraad dehasya saMbhavaH /27/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, leave the dead body. mbh 13.112.22 tvagasthimaaMsaM zukraM ca zoNitaM ca mahaamate / zariiraM varjayanty ete jiivitena vivarjitam /22/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, relations with the planets. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575)
dhaatudevataa		see Daakinii, etc.
dhaatudevataa		bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, p. 242, n. 243 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		six goddesses beginning with Daakinii and preside over the six cakras in the body. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.19. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.) They are Daakinii, raakinii, laakinii, kaakinii, zaakinii and haakinii corresponding to skin, blood, flesh, fat, marrow and semen. Cf. yoginiihRdaya 2.60. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
dhaatudevataa		six goddesses beginning with Daakinii and preside over the six elements of the body. yoginiihRdayadiipikaa pp. 237-238 on yoginiihRdaya 3.21cd-25. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		seven goddesses: Daakinii, raakinii, laakinii, kaakinii, zaakinii, haakinii and bhramaNii in kubjikaamatatantra 23.90-94. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		yoginiihRdaya 3.102cd navaatmanaa tato devi tarpayed dhaatudevataaH //
dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.35.1-59.
dhaaturakta		an adjective of yatis. zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,15]: [427,15] yatis tu tridaNDii / ekadaNDinaaM zraaddhe nirastatvaat / tathaa hi / muNDaan jaTilakaaSaayaan14 zraaddhe yatnena varjayet / zikhibhyo dhaaturaktebhyaH tridaNDibhyaH pradaapayet /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is a dakSiNaa to the aacaarya in the phalasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.55cd zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is suitable for the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.11ab nagnaH syaan malavadvaasaa nagnaH kaupiinavastradhRk / dvikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca vikacco 'vastra eva ca /9/ nagnaH kaaSaayavastraH syaan nagnaz caardhapaTaH smRtaH / acchinnaagraM tu yad vastraM mRdaa prakSaalitaM tu yat /10/ ahataM dhaaturaktaM vaa tat pavitram iti sthitam /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is recommended for a widow to put on at the anantatRtiiyaavrata. matsya puraaNa 62.7-8ab pratipakSaM tRtiiyaasu pumaanaa piitavaasasii / dhaarayed atha raktaani naarii ced atha saMyataa /7/ vidhavaa dhaaturaktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii / (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is not suitable for the tarpaNa. Kane 2: 672 n. 1601 maadhaviiye prajaapatiH / kSaumaM vaasaH prazaMsanti tarpaNe sadRzaM tathaa / kaaSaayaM dhaaturaktaM vaa nolbaNaM tat tu karhi cit // aacaararatna p. 33a.
dhaatuvaada		see rasaayana.
dhaav-			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1975, "Vedic dhaavayati `to drive'," IIJ 16: 81-95.
dhaavant		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya)
dhaayyaa		see paavakavatii dhaayyaa.
dhaayyaa		see zriimatii dhaayyaa.
dhaayyaa		txt. AB 3.18.1-14.
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis. ApZS 6.31.12 sa pratnavad iti (TB 2.4.8.1) dve dhaayye ... /12/  Caland's translation and  note hereon "die ersten zwei die Zusatzverse (D.h. die zwei Verse, welche in die ueblichen 15 saamidhenii-verse eingeschaltet werden, um die Siebzehnzahl ApZS 6.29.6, ApZS 6.31.2) zu erreichen.)" (aagrayaNa)
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added before the last but one saamidhenii verse. AzvZS 2.1.26b ... tRtiiyasyaaM saamidhenyaav aavapate praag upottamaayaaH pRthupaajaa amartya iti dve (RV 3.27.5-6) /26/
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis. ManZS 5.1.1.6a <saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/> pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye / <samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam> /6/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis in the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [346,2-3] <tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1 samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa> paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve. (pavitreSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, the positions of the dhaayyaas: between the verse which has 'samidhyamaanas' and which has 'samiddhas'. BaudhZS 28.2 [346,2-3] <tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1> samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty <apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve>. (pavitreSTi) (according to ZankhZS 1.4.10 samidhyamaano adhvare 'gniH paavaka iiDyaH / zociSkezas tam iimahe // (RV 3.27.4) and according to ZankhZS 1.4.13 samiddho agna aahuta devaan yakSi svadhvara / tvaM hi havayavaaL asi // (RV 5.28.5) they are the tenth and the eleventh saamidhenii verses)
dhaayyaa		note, the positions of the dhaayyaas: between the two verses which has verbal forms of sam-idh. ManZS 5.1.1.6b <saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye /> samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam /6/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, two dhaayyaa verses in the aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas are in viraaj. AzvZS 2.9.12 atha vriihiyavaanaaM dhaayye viraajau /12/ (aagrayaNa)
dhaayyaa		note, two dhaayyaa verses in the diikSaNiiyeSTi are in viraaj. AzvZS 4.2.1 diikSaNiiyaayaaM dhaayye viraajau /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
dhaayyaa		:: yoSaa. AA 1.4.2 [95.14].
dhaayye			see dhaayyaa.
dhajaggaparitta		saMyuttanikaaya 11.3.1f. (I.218ff.). (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) (Hinduism>Buddhism, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 53, p. 64.)
dhajaggaparitta		its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 52: the real means to remove fear is not looking at the top of a dhvaja of indra and other deities but the anusmRti of the ratnatraya.
dham-			see dhmaa-.
dham-			ref. W. Rau, Metalle, p. 29.
dham-			ref. H. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, agnihotra and praaNaagnihotra, p. 40, n. 8.
dhamana			see gRhyaagni:	whether one can blow on fire with the mouth or not.
dhamana			the fire to be kindled can be blown on only with the mouth. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.9cd-10ab na dhamet taalavRntena na zuurpeNa na vaasasaa /9/ mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad agnir ajaayata / (grahanakSatrapuujaavidhi)
dhamanii		see naaDii.
dhamanii		in the aayurveda. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 238.
dhamanii		description in the saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.101-113: 101 siraas, dhamaniis are 2,950,956 in number, 102-103 the ten main dhamaniis come out of the heart and branch into 700 small dhamaniis, 104-105ab those in the toungue, nose, eyes, and ears, 105cd-107ab twenty-four dhamaniis which carry rasa throughout the body, 107cd-111ab their detailed descriptions, 111cd-112ab dhamaniis for excretion, 112cd-113 dhamaniis for excretion of sweat. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11.)
dhamanii		see veNudhamanii.
dhamanii		a tube to cause the fire to flame up: he takes sixty blades of grass, takes a dhamanii, blazes up the fire and burns the food as long as the fire remains(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.10 tRNaani SaSTim aadaaya caadaaya dhamaniiM tathaa / prajvaalayet tato bhojyaM yaavaj jvalati paavakaH /10/ (ulkaanavamiivrata)
dhammacakkapavattanasutta bibl. Kakeshi Kameyama, 2003, "dhammacakkapavattanasutta used as a paritta," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 938-936.
dhammapada		bibl. Kenji Watanabe, 2006, "A Select Comparison of Passages from the dhammapada and the aayaranga-sutta," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (203)-(211).
dhan-/dhanv-		bibl. Albert Debrunner, 1958, "Die altindische Wurzel dhan(v)," Indian Linguistics 19, pp. 1-6.
dhana			a name of the second house/bhaava: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578)
dhana			an enumeration of dhanas such as gold, cow, horses, men, crop, women, clothes, sheep and goats. Rgvidhaana 2.145-146 raatryaa aparakaale ya utthaaya prayataH zuciH / vy uSaa ity upatiSTheta SaDbhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.75-80) kRtaanjaliH /145/ praapnuyaat sa hiraNyaadi naanaaruupaM dhanaM bahu / gaa azvaan puruSaan dhaanyaM striyo vaasaaMsy ajaavikam /146/
dhana			of seven kinds. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.19-21 zrutaM zauryaM tapaH kanyaa ziSyaadyaM caanvayaagatam / dhanaM saptavidhaM zuklam upaayo 'py asya taadRzaH /19/ kutsitaM kRSivaaNijyaM zuklaM zilpaanuvRttibhiH / kRtopakaaraad aaptaM ca zaMbalaM samudaahRtam /20/ utkocataz ca yat praaptaM yat praaptaM caiva saahasaat / vyaajenopaarjitaM yac ca tat kRSNaM samudaahRtam /21/ (zraaddha)
dhana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhanaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhanaadhyakSa		worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam /
dhanaavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of zraavaNa, for one month, worship of saMkarSaNa. Kane 5: 329, dhanaavaaptivrata (1), HV 2.759. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanaavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of zraavaNa, 2cd worship of saMkarSaNa, 3 upacaaras, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects.
dhanaavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena dhanavaan puruSo bhavet / dhanavaan eva lokeSu puujyo bhavati maanavaH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprbhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devaM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /2/ niilotpalais tathaa pattrair nRpa bhRngirajasya(?) ca / ghRtena paramaannena tathaa bilvaiz ca zaktitaH /3/ triraatropoSitaH samyak proSThapadyaaM tato naraH / gaaM ca dadyaad dvijendraaya vrataante manujottamaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM maasam idaM yathoktaM caasaadya naakaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya dhanaanvitaH syaad vratena ciirNena narendrasiMha /5/
dhanaavakaaza		a place of the vaizvadeva: dhanas and dhaanyas and vaizravaNa. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhanaayuSor haani	see karmaaNi.
dhanaayuSor haani	and its counteraction. AVPZ 36.10.2-3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ kSipraM zaantir bhavet tasya kSiirahomaat tu taavataH /10.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
dhanada			PW. 2) m. a) Bein. kuvera's, des Gottes des Reichtums.
dhanada			see kubera.
dhanada			worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/
dhanada			a devataa worshipped by offering apuupas, laajikaa and bhakSyabhojya in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/
dhanada			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/
dhanadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.68.
dhanadaa		indra is requested to be dhanadaa for me. AV 3.15.1 indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam //
dhanadavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84. phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, for one year, worship of kubera. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanadavrata*		txt. varaaha puraaNa 65.6. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii, for one year. Kane 5: 320. (tithivrata)
dhanadavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84: phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, 76ab dhanadavrata, 76cd worship of kubera/yakSapati, 77cd-78ab worship of kubera on each zukla, trayodazii, 78cd-83ab paaraNa (78cd-80ab worship of a muurti of kubera made of gold with nidhis, 80cd-81ab godaana, 81cd braahmaNabhojana, 82ab muurtidaana to the guru, 82cd visarjana, 883ab feast with iSTas), 83cd-84 effects.
dhanadavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84 phaalgune tu site pakSe trayodazyaam upoSitaH /75/ namaskRtya jagannaathaM praarambhe dhanadavratam / mahaaraajaM yakSapatiM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /76/ likhitaM varNakaiH paTTe puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / evaM zuklatrayodazyaaM pratimaasaM dvijottama /77/ saMpuujayet sopavaasaz caikabhukto bhaven naraH / tato vrataante tu punaH sauvarNaM dhananaayakam /78/ vidhaaya nidhibhiH saardhaM sauvarNaabhir dvijottama / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH snaanaiH pancaamRtaadibhiH /79/ naivedyair vividhair bhaktyaa puujayet tu samaahitaH / tato dhenum alaMkRtya vastrasraggandhabhuuSaNaiH /80/ savatsaaM daapayed vipra samyagvedavide zubhaam / saMbhojya vipraan miSTaannair dvadazaatha trayodaza /81/ guruM samarcya vastraadyaiH pratimaaM taaM nivedayet / dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dattvaa natvaa visRjya ca /82/ svayaM bhunjiita matimaan iSTaiH saha samaahitaH / evaM kRte vrate vipra nirdhanaH praapya vaibhavam /83/ modate bhuvi vikhyaato raajaraaja ivaaparaH /84/
dhanadezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.56.
dhanadhaanyakaama	to obtain dhanadhaanya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,8-9] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate /
dhanadhaanyasaMgrahayoga kRSizaastra xi,29-xii,12 guruudaye ravau svasthe candratoye 'thavaasmare / dravyasthagrahaNaM zreSThaM praarabdham api sidhyati // ... bhaanuzukrendusuurayaH / vittasaMgrahaNe yasya tasya syaad vittasaMkSayam // kaNThage budhazukro dvau khaaMzakasthaguruudaye / haimaan aabharaNaan vibhran nara...vaadhanii bhavet // saumyarkSaaMze kriye candre meSalagne prapuurayet / ... baanyaiH puurayed vinaazakRt // azvinyaas tu turiiyaaMze budhe meSodaye budhaH / ... pradaanaad vijayii bhavet // adites tu caturthaaMze jiivacandrodayaM yadi / dhaanyasaMgrahaNaM kuryaad dhaanyam syaat parvatopamam // bhaanuvaare ca maitrarkSe sthiraraazau ca dhaanyadaH // dhanadhaanyasaMgrahayogaaH.
dhanahotra		? niilamata 704ab ekaadaziicaturdazyor dhanahotraM ca kaarayet.
dhanajit		see ekaaha.
dhanajit		ZankhZS 14.46.1, ZankhZS 15.11.11 (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 309, n. 9).
dhanakaama		see dhanadaa.
dhanakaama		see diinaara.
dhanakaama		see kaarSaapaNa.
dhanakaama		see mahaadhanapati: to become mahaadhanapati.
dhanakaama		see nirdhanakaraNa.
dhanakaama		see paNa.
dhanakaama		see ruupaka.
dhanakaama		in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis)
dhanakaama		kauberii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca.
dhanakaama		aadityaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 aadityaaM zriitejodhanaayuSkaamasya.
dhanakaama		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 1.113 dhanakaamo japen nityam etaa iti (RV 1.92) tu nityazaH / snaatvaa zucis tu niyata iSTaM dhanam avaapnuyaat //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.46ab tad (i.e. pancagavya-) eva hy anale hutvaa praapnoti bahuzo dhanam / (gaayatriividhi)
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.52 brahmacaarii mitaahaaro yaH sahasratrayaM japet / saMvatsareNa labhate dhanaizvaryaM na saMzayaH /52/ (gaayatriividhi)
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.81 hutvaa vahniruupastheyaH praaNaarthaM havyavaahanaH / agne tvam iti suuktena (RV 5.24) dhanam aayuz ca vaanchataa //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.113 tvaam id dhiiti (RV 6.46) pragaathena upatiSThec chatakratum / madhyaahne saMdhyayoz caiva japan dhanam avaapnuyaat //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.120 vayam u tveti suuktaM (RV 6.53) tu pauSNaM draviNavardhanam / nityaM japac chucir bhuutvaa dhanaM vindaty abhiipsitam //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.131 praagnaye 'tha tribhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.5-7) saMdhyayor japam aarabhet / na rakSobhyo bhayaM vetti dhanaM praapnoti caakSayam //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.145-146 raatryaa aparakaale ya utthaaya prayataH zuciH / vy uSaa ity upatiSTheta SaDbhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.75-80) kRtaanjaliH /145/ praapnuyaat sa hiraNyaadi naanaaruupaM dhanaM bahu / gaa azvaan puruSaan dhaanyaM striyo vaasaaMsy ajaavikam /146/
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.179cd-180ab tvaM no agna iti suuktena hutvaarcyaagniM ghRtena tu /179/ paalito vizvato diiptyaa praapnuyaad vahninaa rayim /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.180cd-181ab aa tuu suuktena (RV 8.81) satataM dhanaM yaacet puraMdaram /180/ prasamitpaaNaye tasmai dhanaM yacchati vRtrahaa /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.66cd (3.13.1cd) ... dhanakaamas tu sahasraM bhojayed dvijaan (by reciting RV 10.61.1) //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 4.49-51 (4.10.1-3) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/
dhanakaama		to obtain dhana by killing one who hates. Rgvidhaana 4.52-53ab (4.10.4-5ab) vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat (RV 10.141) prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 4.53cd (4.10.5cd) athavaa japyam eva syaad (RV 10.141) raayaspoSadhanaarthinaa //
dhanakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,13] dhanam icchaM<??> guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram /
dhanakaama		to obtain dhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,17-18].
dhanakaama		to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati /
dhanakaama		to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,9-11] paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati /
dhanakaama		saadhanamaalaa 296 [580, ] evaMprakaaraiH salilapradaanaiH santuSTacitto draviNaadhiraajaH / daded dhanaay akSayavRttibhaanji tadmaad yazoyatnapareNa saadhyam // (Kane 5: 1115 with n. 1822.)
dhanakSaya		see nirdhanakaraNa*.
dhanakSaya		in case of it kauberii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca.
dhanakSaya		in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of wealth will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
dhanaMjaya		a vaNij. his itihaasa in the maNikarNikaamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 4.30.
dhanapati		see kubera.
dhanapati		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.17 avijnaataabhyo devataabhya uttarato dhanapataye ca /17/
dhanapradavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.102cd-103 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
dhanaprazaMsaa		txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.25-32ab.
dhanasya goptR		:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: dhanasya goptR (KS).
dhanatrayodazii(vrata)	Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahisl and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. it is called Dhan Teras.
dhanavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab. maargasiirSa, zukla, pratipad, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3. phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, who? (Kane says worship of kubera (called mahaaraaja); the word mahaaraaja appears in 3.184.1a in the vocative, but it is emended to mahaaraajaM?) Kane 5: 320 (Vi. DH. III.184.1-3 q. by HV 2.18-19 (but called nandavrata). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab: 38ab maargasiirSa, zukla, pratipad, dhanavrata, 39c nakta, worship of viSNu by homa, 38d-39ab dakSiNaa, 39cd-40ab effects.
dhanavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab atha maargasitaadyaayaaM dhanavratam anuttamam / naktaM viSNvarcanaM homaiH sauvarNiiM hutabhuktanum /38/ rakvavastrayugaacchannaaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet / evaM kRtvaa dhanair dhaanyaiH samRddho jaayate bhuvi /39/ vahninaa dagdhapaapas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate /
dhanavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects.
dhanavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSe mahaaraaja trayodazyaam upoSitaH / phaalgunaat tu samaarabhya nityaM saMpuujayen naraH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / suvarNaM braahmaNendraaya vrataante pratipaadayet /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsarametad iSTaM yakSeSu raajan suciraM tathoSya / maanuSyam aasaadya dhanaanvitaH syaat saubhaagyayuktaz ca tathaa virogaH /3/
dhanayakSatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
dhanezvara		bhaasarvajna, nyaayabhuuSana, p. 395, ll. 18-21 (ed. svaamii yogiindraananda): yathaabhicaaraakarSaNaadikarmaanuSThaayinaaM DaakiniitantraadiSu krauryasteyamaithunaadyatinanditakarmopetavrataanuSThaayinaaM dhanezvaraadezena tacchatruM braahmaNaadikam api vizvaasya ghaatayataaM cauryaadikarmakaariNaaM ceti. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
dhanezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 95 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra, see zraviSThaa.
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.4 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
dhaniSThaa		the starting point of the uttaraayaNa is the begining point of dhaniSThaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uutaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaa cid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/
dhaniSThaa		when the sun moves toward north before arriving at dhaniSThaa there will occur mahad bhaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti //
dhaniSThaa		one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/
dhaniSThaa		one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
dhanuHsaahasrezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.63. The 63. of the caturaziitilingas. kanyaa of viduura king was kidnapped by kusumbhadaitya.
dhanuHsthaayin		see appearance of the moon.
dhanuHsthaayin		when the moon is dhanuHsthaayin and red, it will bring saMgraama and bhaya. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam /
dhanuHsthaayin		cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12ab kaarmukaruupe yuddhaani yatra tu jyaa tato jayas teSaam /
dhanuHsthaayin		vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 [106.1-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / udaye tu yadaa somaM pazyed dhanur ivoditam / dhanurdharaaNaam udyogo jagadyuddhakaro bhavet // kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan ghnanti varNaaz caiva tathaapare / agrataz ca jayas teSaaM pRSThataz ca paraajayaH //
dhanuHsthaayin		cf. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 3] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / yuddhaani caaparuupe jyaasya yatas te nRpaa jayinaH //
dhanuraasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.18.
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KauzS 57.2 <zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/> maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ <kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.16 <ahatena vaa sarvaan mekhalino /14/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /15/> dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /16/ <uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.14 mekhalinaH /12/ <maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /13/> dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /14/ <uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa or the raajanya brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.12 <maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM> dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya <sautriiM vaizyaaya> /12/ (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya> jyaaM raajanyasya<aviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya /17/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.22 <maunjii razanaa braahmaNasya /21/> dhanurjyaa raajanyasya /22/ <maurvii vaizyasya /23/ munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/> (brahmacaaridharma)
dhanurmaasa		see maargaziirSa.
dhanurveda		txt. agni puraaNa 249-252.
dhanurveda		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.179-181.
dhanuryajna		txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.17 dhanvanaa gaa iti dvaabhyaaM dhanuryajnasya // braahmaNabala: navadhanurgrahaNe.
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.30-36. (setumaahaatmya)
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 3.1.30 utpatti: raamacandra destroyed the setu with his dhanuSkoti at the request of vibhiiSaNa, 3.1.31 azvatthaaman's doSa to have killed sleeping heros, 3.1.32 dharmagupta, a son of nanda, a king of somavaMza, became unmatta by force of a zaapa given by a RSi dhyaanakaaSTha who had beared the form of RkSa and had been thrown down by dharmagupta to a lion, that was a doSa of the mitradrohapaataka, 3.1.33 paraavasu, a braahmaNa's brahmahatyaa: he killed his own father by mistake, 3.1.34 yajnadeva, a braahmaNa in mahaaraaSTra, commited the brahmahatyaa 3.1.35 durviniita, a braahmaNa in paaNDyadeza, commited incest with her widowed mother, 3.1.36 duraacaara, a braahmaNa living at the gautamii river, was possessed by vetaala: vetaalagrahagrahaNa. dattaatreya taught the snaana at the dhanuSkoTitiirtha. mahaalayazraaddha.
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.52: snaana, daana. (setumaahaatmya)
dhanuSmat		a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/
dhanus			PW. 1) n. Bogen.
dhanus			see bow.
dhanus			see pyukSNaveSTita dhanus.
dhanus			AV 11.9.1b ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
dhanus			utpatti. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma. (soma, aazvinagraha)
dhanus			utpatti. TA 5.1.2 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/
dhanus			a bow and three arrows are given as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who wants to be parameSThin. (Caland's no. 112) MS 2.2.4 [18,17-21] parameSThine dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta parameSThii syaam iti parameSThii vaa eSa devaanaaM yaH parameSThii parameSThii raajanyo manuSyaaNaaM tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM parameSThinaM karoti tasmai dhanuz ca tisraz ca prayacchet // agniS Te tejaH prayacchatv indra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam // ity agnir evaasmai tejaH prayacchatiindra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam.
dhanus			:: vajra. MS 4.6.8 [90,15-16].
dhanus			the consecrated king takes a bow well strung when he mounts on a ratha in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-8] uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity.
dhanus			the bow which the conserated king took is given to the pratihita in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.13 [106.2-4] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyam asad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te  esad iti.
dhanus			is given to the king. AzvGS 3.12.4 uttarayaa (RV 6.75.2 dhanvanaa gaa dhanvanaajiM jayema dhanvanaa tiivraaH samado jayema / dhanuH zatror apakaamaM kRNoti dhanvanaa sarvaaH pradizo jayema //) dhanuH /4/
dhanus			is given to the king after performing a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.11 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			for a kSatriya an arrow is placed near the corpse, worshipped, broken and thrown into the fire. AzvGS 4.2.16, 20-22 tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/
dhanus			daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.48-50 daNDaM hastaad (aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/) iti (AV 18.2.59) mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaad (aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/) iti (AV 18.2.60) kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/
dhanus			suvarNa or dhanus or maNi is taken from the hand of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5 [9,15-10,5] athaasya suvarNanena(>suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir vajemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty.
dhanus			with suvarNa or dhanus or maNi the wife wipes the hands of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya. BharPS 1.5.8-12 atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ (pitRmedha)
dhanus			as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			as samidh in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhanus			PW. 2) n. der Bogen als Laengenmass = 4 hasta = 1/2000 gavyuuti.
dhanus			a measure of length. arthazaastra 10.5.6 pancaaratni dhanuH.
dhanus			aadityezvaratiirtha is situated at a distance of seventh dhanus from somezvara/somanaatha; this dhanus as a measure of length seems to be very long(!!). skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.1 tato gacched varaarohe lingaM suuryapratiSThitam / somezaat pazcime bhaage dhanuSaaM saptake sthitam / aadityezvaranaamaanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam /1/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
dhanus			PW. 3) n. Bogeen als Theil eines Kreises.
dhanus			the ninth raazi extends over aardraa, puurva-aaSaaDha and the first quarter of uttara-aaSaaDha (see raazi and nakSatra).
dhanus			a raazi: lord of east, male, dvisvabhaaga, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
dhanus			a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
dhanus			a raazi, its appearance: a man who holds a bow and his hinder part is a horse, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,11] ... dhanvii manuSyo hayapazcimaardhas tam aahur uuruu bhuvanapraNetuH /11
dhanus			a raazi, its appearance: a man who has a bow and his hinder part is a horse. bRhajjaataka 1.5a matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve //
dhanus			a raazi, its adhipati is Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya /
dhanus			a raazi, its color is pingala. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568)
dhanus			the first half of dhanus is a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH.
dhanus			the second half of dhanus is a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas.
dhanun			a raazi, its maana: karkaTa and dhanus have 320 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1.
dhanus			a raazi, its maana: mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //"
dhanus			a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Jupiter. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.)
dhanus			a raazi, the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH.
dhanus			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5: 577)
dhanus			a nRraazi: nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
dhanus			a raazi, snaana in suvarNamukharii when Sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa/dhanus. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
dhanvan			see desert.
dhanvan (mantra)	:: pipaasaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-2] dhanvani me pipaasaa (vinidhi).
dhanvantari		see bharadvaajadhanvantari.
dhanvantari		see dhaanvantari.
dhanvantari		bibl. Louis H. Gray, 1922, "The Indian God dhanvantari," JAOS 42-3/4, pp. 323-337.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the navayajna. JaimGS 1.24 [24.16] navena yakSyamaaNaH puranenaagre yajetaagnidhanvantarii prajaapatim indram. 
dhanvantari		worshipped in the rite in a year after the birth. ManGS 1.18.7-8 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaad aa pazubandhaat /7/  saMvatsare caajaavibhyaam agnidhanvantarii yajet /8/ (jaatakarman)
dhanvantari		worshipped in the tarpaNa, in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,13] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? JaimGS 1.23 [24.14] zeSaM dhanvantaraye ninayet.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti /
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.24 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.85 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/
dhanvantariyajna	txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 1.12.5 dhanvantariyajne brahmaaNam agniM caantaraa purohitaayaagre baliM haret //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.1 [152,12-17] zuklavaasasaa prayogaH snaanam avalekhanam aniSThiivanaM sadaa caanjanaM satyavacanaM sumanasaaM dhaaraNaM kezazmazrulomanakhaanaaM tu naanyatra vrataad / daaraan evopeyaat kaale / evaMvrato yad udiirata aa haryataayeti varga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH zriimaan yazasvii puSTimaan dhanyo bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.2 [154,13-14] girvaNaH paahi naH sutam iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / mayi zriir iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaac chriimaan bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.2 [155,1-3] triin vodakaanjaliint sadaacaamed ayaM sahasramaan ava ity etaabhyaaM zriir iti cottarasya nidhanaM kuryaat / zriimaan bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [155,11-13] saktumanthaM dadhimadhughRtamizram aa tvaa vizantv indava ity etena saMnayet / aa maa vizantv indavo na maam idraatiricyata ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,7-8] tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18] gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca saMzleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,9-10] gauraant sarSapaan agnau juhuyaad yad viiDaav indra yat sthira ity etena hiraNyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,15-16] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat suniithogha sa martya ity etena / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,2-5] vriihiyavau sarpirmadhumizraav aasye 'vadhaaya sapuurvyo mahonaam ity etaM manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa nigiret / evaM sadaa prayunjaanaH sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,9-10] ima u tvaa vicakSata ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [159,11-12] naiyagrodhaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaam aniSThiivant saMvatsaraM bhakSayant sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,2-4] triraatropoSito bhadro no agnir aahuta ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,17] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,5-7] dvaadazaraatropoSita evaa hy asi viirayur ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / etaaMz ca sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-18] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH prathamena hiraNyaM labhate dvitiiyena dhaanyaM tRtiiyena pazuun caturthena putraan pancamene graamaan SaSThena yazaH saptamena brahmavarcasam aSTamena svargaM lokam avaapnoti //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,1-2] saMvatsaraM gor graasam aahared gaavaz cid ghaasa amnyava ity etenaantyaaM vindate zriyam //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10-11] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,16; 163,1-2] antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan // naabhidaghne dhaanyaM kakSadaghne pazuun aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [163,7-8] anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [163,16-17] aahutisahasraM vaa juhuyaat saamaanteSu svaahaakaaraiH // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [164,1-2] eteSaaM kalpaanaaM yathaa bhuuyas tathaa zreyas //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // homa.
dhanya janma		a tiirtha of naarada. vaamana puraaNa 36.28-40 sarakasya tu puurveNa tiirthaM trilokyavizrutam / asya janma bhuvi khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /28/ naarasiMhaM vapuH vapuH kRtvaa hatvaa daanavam uurjitam / tiryagyonisthito viSNuH siMhiiSu ratim aaptavaan /29/ tato devaaH sagandharvaa aaraadhya varadaM zivam / uucuH praNatasarvaangaa viSNudehasya lambhane /30/ tato devo mahaatmaasau zaarabhaM ruupam aasthitaH / yuddhaM cakaara sumad divyaM varSasahasrakam /31/ yuddhyamaanau tu tau devau patitau hradamadhyataH /32/ tasmin sarastaTe virpo devarSir naaradaH sthitaH / azvatthasthaana aazritya dhyaanasthas tau dadarza ha /33/ viSNuz caturbhujo jajne lingaakaaraH zivaH sthtaH / tau dRSTvaa tatra puruSau tuSTaava bhaktibhaavataH /34/ namaH zivaaya devaaya viSNave prabhaviSNave / haraye ca umaabhartre sthitikaalabhRte namaH /35/ haraaya bahuruupaaya vizvaruupaaya viSNave / tryambakaaya susiddhaaya kRSNaaya jnaanahetave /36/ dhanyo 'haM sukRtii nityaM yad dRSTau purottamau / mamaazramam idaM puNyaM yuvaabhyaaM vimaliikRtam /37/ adyaprabhRti trailokye dhanya janeti vizrutam /38/ ya ihaagatya ca snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / tasya zraddhaanvitasyeha jnaanam aindraM bhaviSyati /39/ azvatthasya ca yan muulaM sadaa tatra vasaamy aham / azvatthavandanaM kRtvaa zivaM kRSNaM namasyati /40/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
dhanyavrata		txt. maargaziirSa, pratipad, for one year, worship agni. agni puraaNa 176.5-6ab dhanyaM vrataM pravakSyaami hy adhanyo dhanyataaM vrajet / maargaziirSe pratiadi naktaM hutvaapy upoSitaH /5/ agnaye nama ity agniM praarcyaabdaM sarvabhaag bhavet /  (tithivrata)
dhanyavrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16. See Kane 5: 321. (tithivrata)
dhanyavrata		contents. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16:
dhanyavrata		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16
dhar-			PW. 22) pass. b) sich anschicken, unternehmen, beginnen.
dhar-			agni said that raw food is not to be offered in the fire; the performer decided to offer the haariyojana by that he adds dhaanaa to the haariyojanagraha so that it becomes cooked. TS 6.5.9.1-2 sa haariyojano 'bhavat taM vy acikitsaj juhavaanii3 maa hauSaam iti so 'manyata yad dhoSyaamy aamaM hoSyaami yan na hoSyaami yajnavezasaM kariSyaamiiti tam adhriyata hotuM so 'gnir abraviin na mayy aamaM hoSyasiiti taM dhaanaabhir azriinaat /1/ taM zRtam bhuutam ajuhot yad dhaanaabhir haariyojanaM zriiNaati zRtatvaaya zRtam evainam bhuutaM juhoti. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
dharaa			see dhaaraa.
dharaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.25cd-26 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha /25/ dharaaM naama mahaaprajna sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na zocati naraadhipa /26/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dharaadharaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dharaakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.20. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharaavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.52 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
dharaNa			see vajradharaNa.
dharaNa			a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.6 aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimbyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/
dharaNiivrata		Kane 5: 321.
dharaNiivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.1-147. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
dharaNiivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 39.25-58. (tithivrata)
dharaNiivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 50.4-20. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dharma			see aacaara.
dharma			see aviruddhadharma.
dharma			see braahmaNadharma.
dharma			see brahmacaaridharma.
dharma			see dezadharma.
dharma			see dezajaatikuladharma.
dharma			see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha.
dharma			see diikSitavrata.
dharma			see gRhasthadharma.
dharma			see graamadharma/graamyadharma.
dharma			see janapadadharma.
dharma			see kuladharma.
dharma			see practice.
dharma			see raajadharma.
dharma			see ratnatraya.
dharma			see saamaanyadharma.
dharma			see snaatakadharma.
dharma			see striidharma.
dharma			see theory.
dharma			see trivarga.
dharma			see upaasakadharma.
dharma			see vrata.
dharma			see yatidharma.
dharma			bibl. P. Hacker, 1965, "Dharma im Hinduismus," Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft 49, pp. 93-106.
dharma			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1967, "Vom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz," Asiatische Studien 31, pp. 31-61.
dharma			bibl. Y. Ikari, 1975, "Aspects of dharma in the aapastamba dharmasuutra," Indogolical Review, no. 1, pp. 15-32.
dharma			bibl. P. S. S. Aiyar. 1976. Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideas. Rep. Delhi.
dharma			bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1978,  gVeda and Dharma, h in The Concept of Duty in South Asia, W.D. O fFlaherty and J.D.M. Deshpande, eds., pp. 80-95, New Delhi: Vikas.
dharma			bibl. Christian Lindtner, 1999, "What is the dharmaz caturbhadraH?," IIJ 42-4, pp. 121-140.
dharma			in paaNini. bibl. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 228.
dharma			bibl. P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6.
dharma			bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 2004, "dharman in the Rgveda," in P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6, pp. 449-489.
dharma			bibl. P. Horsch, 2004,  gFrom Creation Myth to World Law: The Early History of dharma, h in Olivelle 2004, pp. 423-448, A translation of  gVom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz, h Asiatische Studien 21 (1967), pp. 31-61.
dharma			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: dharma.
dharma			:: aapas. ZB 11.1.6.24 dharmo vaa aapas tasmaad yademaM lokam aapa aagacchanti sarvam evedaM yathaadharmaM bhavaty atha yadaavRSTir bhavati baliiyaan eva tarhy abaliiyasa aadatte dharmo hy aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 160, 1.
dharma (mantra)		:: manuSyaaH. KS 37.17 [97,12] (stomabhaaga). TS 3.5.2.2 (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga).
dharma			:: satya. BAU 1.4.14 sa naiva vyabhavat / tac chreyoruupam atyasRjata dharmam / tad etat kSatrasya kSatraM yad dharmaH / tasmaad dharmaat paraM naasti / atho abaliiyaan baliiyaaMsam aazaMsate dharmena / yathaa raajnaivaM vai / sa dharmaH satyaM vai tat / tasmaat satyaM vadantam aahur dharmaM vadatiiti / dharmaM vaa vadantaM satyaM vadatiiti / etad dhy evaitad ubhayaM bhavati // (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 228 with n. 65.)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure, see nyaana.
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure, see somadharma.
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ZankhZS 1.1.24 sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ (The preceding suutras 18-23 prescribe thus: 18 of the verses more than three the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa, 19-22 the vowel of the last syllable of the repeated verses is replaced by the praNava, o or oM, 23 in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava.) (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ZankhZS 4.5.13 etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/ (piNDapitRyajna)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ManZS 1.6.4.6-8 naanaabiijaanaaM dharma vidhaasyaamo vaSaTkaarapradaanaanaaM caikakapaalaanaaM ca /6/ pRthag abhimarjanaM naanaabiijaanaam /7/ mukhyeSu haviSkRtam aahvayati /8/ (aagrayaNa)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. VarZS 1.7.4.68 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ApZS 12.4.14-15 nakhair laajebhyas tusaan saMharati /14/ nakhesuuluukhaladharmaan musaladharmaaMz ca karoti /15/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (For the mantras of uluukhala and musala, see ApZS 1.19.6-8 anutsRjan kRSNaajinam adhiSavaNam asiiti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasminn uluukhalam adhivartayati /6/ anutsRjann uluukhalam agnes tanuur asiiti (TS 1.1.5.k) tasmin havir aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /7/ adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / ... /8/)
dharma			in the sense of ritual procedure. ZankhGS 2.8.1 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6-9) pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa /1/ bhakSair aacaaryaM svastivaacya /2/ (anupravacaniiyahoma)
dharma			in the sense of ritual procedure. ManGS 2.16.5 etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/ (zravaNaakarma)
dharma			the sthuuNaaraaja is regarded as dharma. ZankhGS 3.3.7 <saMmitasya sthuuNaaH saMmRzati /2/ satyaM ca zraddhaa ceti puurve /3/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaa ceti dakSiNe /4/ balaM caujaz cety apare /5/ brahma ca kSatraM cety uttare /6/> zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ (gRhakaraNa)
dharma			the sthuuNaaraaja is regarded as dharma in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa)
dharma			worshipped, see dharmapuujaa.
dharma			worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
dharma			worshipped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9a = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4a vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KauzS 74.5 dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. ManGS 2.12.7 dharmaayaadharmaayeti dvaare /7/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KathGS 54.6 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /6/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.11 apareNaagniM dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa iti /11/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BharGS 3.13 [80.6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti.
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. HirDhS 2.1.50 apareNaagniM saptamaaSTamaabhyaam (dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa) udagapavargam /50/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. viSNu smRti 67.10 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /10/
dharma			worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.103cd dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharma			of various forms. mbh 14.48.14-27. (P. Olivelle, The aazrama System, pp. 69f.)
dharma			dharma is the only and best means to attain paraloka. manu smRti 4.238-243 dharmaM zanaiH saMcinuyaad valmiikam eva puttikaaH / paralokasahaayaarthaM sarvabhuutaany apiiDayan //
dharma			dharma is the source of sukha, sukha not only for onesel but also for others, compassion. skanda puraaNa 4.40.24-27 yathaivaatmaa paras tadvad draSTavyaH sukham icchataa / sukhaduHkhaani tulyaani yathaatmani tathaapare /24/ sukhaM vaa yadi vaa caanyad yat kiM cit kriyate pare / tat kRtaM hi punaH pazcaat sarvam aatmani saMbhavet /25/ na klezena vinaa dravyam arthahiine kutaH kriyaa / kriyaahiine kuto dharmo dharmahiine kutaH sukham /26/ sukhaM hi sarvair aakaaMkSyaM tac ca dharmasamudbhavam / tasmaad dharmo 'tra kartavyaz caaturvarNyena yatnataH /27/
dharma			as a deity.
dharma			he stays in gayaa, a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi. mbh 3.93.11 agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa ca svayaM yatra dharmo raajan sanaatanaH /11/
dharma			only dharma follows the dead person. mbh 13.112.11-13 ekaH prasuuto raajendra jantur eko vinazyati / ekas tarati durgaaNi gacchaty ekaz ca durgatim /11/ asahaayaH pitaa maataa tathaa bhraataa suto guruH / jnaatisaMbandhivargaz ca mitravargas tathaiva ca /12/ mRtaM zariiram utsRjya kaaSThaloSTasamaM janaH / muhuurtam upatiSThanti tato yaanti paraaGmukhaaH / tais tac chariiram utsRSTaM dharma eko 'nugacchati /13/
dharma			always follows a man even after death. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.23-27.
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.13.85-86 brahmaviSNuzivaanantadharmendrendudivaakaraaH / manavo munayaH sarve devasiddhatapasvinaH /85/ golokaM ca samaajagmuH zuSkakaNThoSThataalukaaH / sarve praNemur govindaM sarvezaM prakrteH param /86/
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.19.98d: dharme muurtir yathaa satii. in the enumeration of the devine pairs (93cd-98)
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.35c: among the attendant deities of ziva on the puSpabhadraa river.
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.22.8b: in the description of the battle between ziva and zankhacuuDa.
dharma			definition, txt. ApDhS 1.1.1-3.
dharma			definition, txt. BaudhDhS 1.1.1-2.17.
dharma			definition, txt. GautDhS 1.1-1.4.
dharma			definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 28.7-16.
dharma			definition by haradatta on ApDhS 1.1.1-2 karmajanyo 'bhyudayaniHzreyasahetur apuurvaakhya aatmaguNo dharmaH. R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 4 n. 5.
dharma			assignment of the dharmazaastras to each yuga. paraazana smRti 1.24 kRte tu maanavaa dharmaas tretaayaaM gautamaaH smRtaaH / dvaapare zankhalikhitaaH kalau paaraazaraaH smRtaaH. Kane 3: 892.
dharma			according to the four yugas. see "yuga: and dharma."
dharma			according to the four yugas. mbh 2.19.9 kRte catuSpaat sakalo nirvyaajopaadhivarjitaH / vRSah pratiSThito dharmo manuSye bharatarSabha // Kane 3: 891, n. 1750.
dharma			according to the yugas. mbh 3.188.10-12 kRte catuSpaat sakalo nirvyaajopaadhivarjitaH / vRSaH pratiSThito dharmo manuSyeSv abhavat puraa /10/ adharmapaadaviddhas tu tribhir aMzaiH pratiSThitaH / tretaayaaM dvaapare 'rdhena vyaamizro dharma ucyate /11/ tribhir aMzair adharmas tu lokaan aakramya tiSThati / caturthaaMzena dharmas tu manuSyaan upatiSThati /12/
dharma			according to the four yugas. manu smRti 1.81-82 catuSpaat sakalo dharmaH satyaM caiva kRte yuge / naadharmeNaagamaH kaz cin manuSyaan prati vartate /81/ itareSv aagamaad dharmaH paadazas tv avaropitaH / caurikaanRtamaayaabhir dharmaz caapaiti paadazaH /82/ = mbh 12.232.23-24.
dharma			according to the four yugas. paraazara 1.25-26 tyajed dezaM kRtayuge tretaayaaM graamam utsRjet / dvaapare kulam ekaM tu kartaaraM ca kalau yuge /25/ kRte saMbhaaSaNaat paapaM tretaayaaM caiva darzanaat / dvaapare caannam aadaaya kalau patati karmaNaa /26/ Kane 3: 943, n. 1826.
dharma			in the rule of the aahnika; of two kinds: dravya and deha; according to the four yugas. prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 1.13.50-58 dharmaarthayos tato yatnaM kuryaat kaamii na cetaraH / braahmaNo muktikaamaH syaad brahmajnaanaM sadaabhyaset /50/ dharmaad artho 'rthato bhogo bhogaad vairaagyasaMbhavaH / dharmaarjitaarthabhogena vairaagyam upajaayate /51/ vipariitaarthabhogena raaga eva prajaayate / dharmaz ca dvividhaH prokto dravyadehadvayena ca /52/ dravyam ijyaadiruupam syaat tiirthasnaanaadidaihikam / dhanena dhanam aapnoti tapasaa divyaruupataam /53/ niSkaamaH zuddhim aapnoti zuddhyaa jnaanaM na saMzayaH / kRtaadau hi tapaHzlaaghyaM dravyadharmaH kalau yuge /54/ kRte dhyaanaaj jnaanasiddhis tretaayaaM tapasaa tathaa / dvaapare yajanaaj jnaanaM pratimaapuujayaa kalau /55/ yaadRzaM puNyapaapaM vaa taadRzaM phalam eva hi / dravyadehaangabhedena nyuunavRddhikSayaadikam /56/ adharmo hiMsikaaruupo dharmas tu sukharuupakaH / adharmaad duHkham aapnoti dharmaad vai sukham edhate /57/ vidyaad durvRttito duHkhaM sukhaM vidyaat suvRttitaH / dharmaarjanam ataH kuryaad bhogamokSaprasiddhaye /58/
dharma			according to the varNas. mbh 12.36.28-29ab catuSpaat sakalo dharmo braahmaNaanaaM vidhiiyate / paadaavakSTo raajanye tathaa dharmo vidhiiyate /28/ tathaa vaizye ca zuudre ca paadaH paado vidhiiyate.
dharma			as catuSpaada vRSa. viSNu smRti 86.15 vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/
dharma			description of dharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.46 dharmaH zubhravapuH sitaaMbaradharaH kaaryordhvadeze vRSo hastaabhyaam abhayaM varaM ca satataM ruupaM paraM yo dadhat / sarvapraaNisukhaavahaH kRtadhiyaaM mokSaikahetuH sadaa soyaM paatu jaganti caiva satataM bhuuyaat sataaM bhuutaye /46/ (taDaagaadividhi, saMkalpa)
dharma as a vRSabha	ziva puraaNa 1.17.85-87. in the cosmology of zaiva.
dharma			its importance. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.8-10ab.
dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha	bala, jnaana, aizvarya, and zakti are muurticatuSTaya of viSNu and they correspond to dharma, narasiMha, rudra and varaaha, respectively. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1cd-4ab balaM jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM zaktiz ca yadunandana /1/ vikhyaataM devadevasya tasya muurticatuSTayam / yad eva dharmasya balasyoktaM tad eva tu /2/ ruupaM jnaanasya tu proktaM narasiMho tathaa nRpa / rudraruupam athaizvaryaM kathitaM te mayaa nRpa /3/ zaktir varaahaH kathito devo madhuniSuudanaH / (caturmuurtivrata(4))
dharma's sons		see ketu.
dharma's sons		a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/
dharmabhikSuka		skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.26:
dharma cult		see dharma mangala.
dharma cult		K. P. Chattopadhyay, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Letters, Vol. VIII, 1942, pp. 99-135. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.141, n. 18.)
dharma cult		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 141-164.
dharma cult		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 142. Sukumar Sen and Panchanan Mandal in their Introduction to ruuparaamer dharmamangal, trace the worship of dharma in the present day ceremony of del or worship of paaT Thaakur in East and North Bengal and point to the existence of dharma Thaakur's gaadi in the Bogra district. They further connect the dharma cult with the chaT parva or SaSThiiparvan(vrata) prevalent in Bihar. Note 22: Cf. D. C. Sircar, Religious Life in Ancient and Medieval India, Delhi 1971, pp. 189-196.
dharma cult		Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 259-342: Part IV The dharma cult and Bengali Literature.
dharma cult		bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1983, "Some remarks on the Bengali deity dharma: Its cult and Study," Anthropos (St. Augustin) 78: 661-700.
dharma cult		bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1987, "More remarks on the Bengali deity dharma: Its cult and Study," Anthropos (St. Augustin) 82: 244-251.
dharmadhaatumaNDala	bibl. Musashi Tachikawa, 2001, "The sixteen bodhisattvas in the dharmadhaatu maNDala," Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, vol. 25,4: 537-623. Photos of the sixteen bodhisattvas from various sites occupy pp. 553-623.
dharmadhaatuvaagiizvaramaNDala	bibl. Masahide Mori, 1992, "The dharmadhaatuvaagiizvaramaNDala in tham bahii Temple in Kathmandh," Nagayadaigaku Furukawa Sogokenkyushiryokan Hokoku 8: 47-52.
dharmajna		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
dharmajna		a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
dharma mangala		see dharma cult.
dharma mangala		a genre of literature to glorify the dharma worship. Almost all of the poets flourished during the period of a century from the last half of the seventeenth century to the last half of the eighteenth century. The main theme of all the dharma mangalas is the story of lausen. Das Gupta, Obscure Religious Cults, p. 406f.
dharmaadhikaarin	Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, pp. 35ff.
dharmaaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: varuNa (mantra), see varuNa (mantra) :: dharmaaNaam adhipati (mantra). (ZankhZS).
dharmaaraNya		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of places recommended for tha piNDadaana/zraaddha. Kane 4: 664 n. 1501: padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 11.73, states that there are three araNyas for piNDadaana viz. puSkaraaraNya, naimiSaaraNya and dharmaaraNya.
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.74b tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 13.26.55 tathaa brahmasaro gatvaa dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataaM zarvariiM zuciH /55/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.34a dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare.
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.14ab dharmaaraNyaM dharmam iizaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.17 dharmaaraNyaM matangasya vaapyaaM piNDaadikRd bhavet / dharmaaraNyaM samaasaadya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirth in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.100ab dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of places recommended for tha piNDadaana/zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.11.70cd-71 araNyatritaye vaapi piNDadaanaM kariSyati /70/ prathamaM puSkaraaraNye naimiSe tadanantaram / dharmaaraNyaM punaH praapya zraaddhaM bhaktyaa pradaasyati /71/ (zraaddha)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.29cd-30ab dharmaaraNyaM tatra dharmo yasmaad yajnam akaarayat /29/ gamanaad brahmalokaaptir bhavaty eva hi naarada / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.2.24. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.2.24. raama's brahmahatyaadoSa caused by the killing of raavaNa. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharmaartha		a snaatakadharma: not to shun dharmaartha. KausGS 3.11.6 naavRto yajne na dharmaarthaM jugupseta /6/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /7/ nopary uddizet sametyaatra /8/
dharmaarthakaama	the purohita is provided with them. AVPZ 5.1.1 om atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / dharmaarthakaamasaMyuktaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /1/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
dharmaavatii		txt. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
dharmaavatii		contents. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab: 1-2ab snaana at a place where dharmavatii river flows into the saabhramatii, 2cd darzana of a tiirtha established by dharma, 3ab zraaddha.
dharmaavatii		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab mahaadeva uvaaca // tato devi pravakSyaami hiraNyaasaMgamaad anu / dharmaavatii nadii yatra saMgataa saha gangayaa /1/ tatra snaatvaa naro dhanyas tridivaM yaaty asaMzayam / yatra dharmakRtaM tiirthaM yaH pazyati sa puNyabhaak /2/ zraaddhaM tatraiva ye kuryur mucyante pitRjaad RNaat /
dharmaghaTadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.172.17cd-22. daily life.
dharmaghaTadaanavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 1.58.
dharmaharimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.4. (raghu, kautsa) (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
dharmaketu		an epithet of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.1b athaarcanavidhiM vakSye dharmaketor anuttamam / sarvakaamapradaM puNyaM vighnaghnaM duritaapaham /1/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)
dharmakiirti		quoted by aanandavardhana. K. Kamimura, 1999, Indo Koten Shiron Kenkyu, p. 16-19.
dharmakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.8b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
dharmalakSaNa		see dharmamuula.
dharmalingezvara	a temple in the village Sudaba near Parlakimidi, close to the Orissa-Andhra border, near Mukhalingam, the ancient Ganga capital. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 9, n. 6.)
dharmamukhaakRti	mRtasugatiniyojana 7 tenaanayet suraktaM svacchaM paralokasaMsthitaM jnaanam / dharmamukhaakRti yad vaa nirvatiniSkampadiipanibham // The form of dharmamukha is the letter a, cf. a mantra oM akaaro mukhaM sarvadharmaaNaam aadyanutpannatvaat (hevajratantra 1.2.(1). (R. Tanemura's note on this verse in his translation of this text.)
dharmamuula		see amuula.
dharmamuula		see aviruddhadharma.
dharmamuula		see baadha of zruti.
dharmamuula		see heretics.
dharmamuula		see hetudarzana.
dharmamuua		see samuula.
dharmamuula		see vedamuula.
dharmamuula		see virodha.
dharmamuula		see zrutimuulatva.
dharmamuula		GautDhS 1.1.1-2 vedo dharmamuulam /1/ tadvidaaM ca smRtiziile /2/ Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		ApDhS 1.1.1.2-3 dharmajnasamayaH pramaaNaM vedaaz ca / Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		GautDhS 11.19 tasya ca vyavahaaro vedo dharmazaastraaNy angaany upavedaaH puraaNam / Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		VasDhS 1.4-5 zrutismRtivihito dharmaH /1/ tadalaabhe ziSTaacaaraH pramaaNam /2/ R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 6.
dharmamuula		manu smRti 2.6 vedo 'khilo dharmamuulaM smRtiziile ca tadvidaam / aacaaraz caiva saadhuunaam aatmanas tuSTir eva ca // Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		manu smRti 2.12 vedaH smRtiH sadaacaaraH svasya ca priyam aatmanaH / etac caturvidhaM praahuH saakSaad dharmasya lakSaNam //
dharmamuula		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.7  zrutiH smRtiH sadaacaarah svasya ca priyam aatmanaH / samyaksaMkalpajaH kaamo dharmamuulam idaM smRtam /7/ mitaakSaraa: svasya caatmanaH priyaM, vaikalpike viSaye yathaa garbhaaSTame 'STame vaabde ity aadaav aatmecchaiva niyaamikaa /
dharmamuula		mbh 12.251.3 sadaacaaraH smRtir vedaas trividhaM dharmalakSaNam / caturtham artham ity aahuH kavayo dharmalakSaNam //
dharmamuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.21-29ab zrutismRtii ubhe netre puraaNaM hRdayaM smRtam / etattrayokta eva syaad dharmo naanyatra kutracit /21/ virodho yatra tu bhavet trayaaNaaM ca parasparam / zrutis tatra pramaaNaM syaad dvayor dvaidhe smRtir varaa /22/ zrutidvaidhaM bhaved yatra tatra dharmaav ubhau smRtau / smRtidvaidham tu yatra syaad viSayaH kalpyataaM pRthak /23/ puraaNeSu kvacic caiva tantradRSTaM yathaatatham / dharmaM vadanti taM dharmaM gRhNiiyaan na kathaM cana /24/ vedaavirodhi cet tantraM tat pramaaNaM na saMzayaH / pratyakSazrutiruddhaM yat tat pramaaNaM bhaven na ca /25/ sarvathaa veda evaasau dharmamaargapramaaNakaH / tenaaviruddham yat kiM cit tat pramaaNam na caanyathaa /26/ yo vedadharmam ujjhitya vartate 'nyapramaaNataH / kuNDaani tasya zikSaarthaM yamaloke vasanti hi /27/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena vedoktaM dharmam aazrayayet / smRtiH puraaNam anyad vaa tantraM vaa zaastram eva ca /28/ tanmuulatve pramaaNaM syaan naanyathaa tu kadaa cana / (aahnika)
dharmamuula		matsya puraaNa 52.7cd vedo 'khilo dharmamuulam aacaaraz caiva tadvidaam //
dharmaNaspati		see agni pRthu.
dharman (mantra)	:: manuSyaaH. GB 2.2.13 [178,12-13] (stomabhaaga).
dharmanibandha		for the motivation of the composition of the dharmanibandha, specifically in the case of lakSmiidhara, see Pollock 1993: 105-106.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Rai Manmohan Chakravarti Bahadur, 1915, "Contributions to the History of smRti in Bengal and Mithilaa", Part I: JASB (New Series), vol. XI, pp. 311-375. Part II: Mithila, pp.377-406.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra: 1933-1935. Influence of tantra on the smRti-nibandhas. ABORI 15: 220-235; 16: 202-211. 
dharmanibandha		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1953, "The quotations from the dharmasuutras and dharmazaastras in the dharmanibandhas," Journal of the Oriental Institute 3,1, pp. 1-7.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Sures Chandra Banerjee, 1957, "Minor smRti writers of Bengal," IHQ 33-3: 191-200. 
dharmanibandha		bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present. lakSmiidhara bhaTTa, caNDezvara Thakkura, vidyaapati upaadhyaaya, vaacaspati mizra, govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya, raghunandana bhaTTaacaarya. [K15;105]
dharmanibandha		bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, 1972, Influence of bengali smRti writers on maithila smRti, in S. D. De Memorial Volume, pp.369-378.
dharmanibandha		see nibandha for the discussion that the later dharmanibandhas mainly draw on the eralier nibandhas.
dharmanibandha		aacaaradarza of zriidattopaadhyaaya. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		aacaarasaagara of ballaalasena. known only from the quotations. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		aavazyakasuutra. ed. by Haribhadrasuri. Benares, 1905.
dharmanibandha		adbhutasaagara of ballaalasena. ed. by muraliidhara jhaa, Prabhakari & Co., Benares, 1905.
dharmanibandha		bhujabala of bhoja (Kane 5: 775).
dharmanibandha*		caturvargacintaamaNi of hemaadri. Edited by Bharatacandra ZiromaNi. Kashi Sanskrit Series 235. 1985. Reprint. Varanasi:  Chaukhambha Sanskrit Samsthan. It has five khaNDas: vrata, daana, tiirtha, mokSa and parizeSa. The parizeSakhaNDa is divided into four parts: devataa, kaalanirNaya, karmavipaaka, lakSaNasamuccaya. Kane 1: 749-755. composed at some time between 1260 and 1270 A. D.
dharmanibandha		chandogaahnika of zriiddattopadhyaaya. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		daanakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1903.
dharmanibandha		daanaratnaakara of caNDezvara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		daanavaakyaavalii of vidyaapati. (Cal. As. Soc. ms. no. G. 5545. ) J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		daanasaagara of ballaalasena.
dharmanibandha		daayabhaaga of jiimuutavaahana.
dharmanibandha		daNDaviveka of vardhamaana. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		dharmasindhu of zrii kaaziinaatha upaadhyaaya. ed. by VaziSTha Datta Mizra. The Kashi Skt. Series 183, 1968. Kane 5: 781.
dharmanibandha		dolayaatraaviveka of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		durgotsavaviveka of zuulapaaNi. ed. by Satiiza Candra SiddhaantabhuuSaNa, Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		dvaitanirNaya of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.378.
dharmanibandha		gangaabhaktitaranginii of gaNapati (Cal. Sanskrit Coll. Lib. ms.)
dharmanibandha		haaralataa of aniruddhabhaTTa. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. BI. Calcutta, 1909.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktirasaamRtasindhu of ruupa gosvaamin. ed. by Gosvamidaamodara Zaastrin. First edition. Acyuta-grantha-maalaa (no. 6). Benares, Vikramaabda 1988.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktivilaasa of gopaalabhaTTa. ed. by ZyaamaacaraNa Kaviratna. Gurudas Chatterjee & Sons. Calcutta, 1318 B.S.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktivilaasa. De, Sushil Kumar. 1961. The Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, pp.448-529. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay. A description of twenty vilaasas and a detailed list of source materials from the puraaNas and other smRtis.
dharmanibandha		jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana. taDaaga.
dharmanibandha*		jayasiMhakalpadruma of ratnaakaradiikSita, son of devabhaTTa. Edited by gangaaviSNu. saMvat 1982, zakaabdaaH 1847. Bombay: lakSmiivenkaTezvara. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		jyotistattva. Kane 5: 778.
dharmanibandha		kaalamaadhava. see kaalanirNaya.
dharmanibandha*		kaalanirNaya (also called kaalamaadhaviiya or kaalamaadhava) of maadhavaacaarya. ed. by Candrakaanta TarkaalaMkaara. BI. Calcutta, 1809 zaka. -- kaalamaadhava of maadhavaacaarya. Edited by Braja Kishore Swain. Kashi Sanskrit Series 45. 1989 Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan.
dharmanibandha		kaalasaara of gadaadhara. vol. I, ed. by Sadaaziva Mizra. BI. Calcutta, 1904.
dharmanibandha		kaalatattvavivecana.
dharmanibandha*		kaalaviveka of jiimuutavaahana. The kaala-viveka (A Part of dharmaratna) A Treatise on Hindu Law and Rituals by jiimuutavaahana. Ed. by PaNDita Pramathanaatha TarkabhuuSaNa. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1905.Bibliotheca Indica, New Series, Nos. 893, 904, 919, 945, 1032, 1060 and 1125. Tokai Univ., Derrett collection: 225 D 515.
dharmanibandha		kalisvaruupavarNana. Kane 5: 812 n. 1309.
dharmanibandha		kRtitattva saMgraha. ed. by Ramchandra Jha, The Kashi Sanskrit Series 181, 1967. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.
dharmanibandha		kRtyacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra
dharmanibandha*		kRtyakalpataru of bhaTTa lakSmiidhara. Edited by K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar. 1953. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
dharmanibandha		kRtyamahaarNava of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha*		kRtyaratnaakara of caNDezvaraThakkura. kRtyaratnaakara. A Treatise on smRti by caNDezvara Thakkura. Edited by paNDit kamalakRSNa smRtitiirtha. 1925. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal. Tokai Univ., Derrett collection: 225 D 479.
dharmanibandha		maanasollaasa of king somezvara caalukya (1126-1138 A. D.) Kane 5: 805.
dharmanibandha		madanapaarijaata of madanapaala. ed. by Madhusuudana SmRtiratna. BI. Calcutta, 1893.
dharmanibandha		madanaratna (Kane 5: 772).
dharmanibandha		mahaadaananirNaya of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtacintaamaNi of raama, son of ananta, composed at Benares in zake 1522 (1601 A.D.), published by the Nirn. Press, Bombay in 1945 with the commentary called piiyuuSadhaaraa compose in zake 1525 (1604 A.D.) by govinda, son of niilakaNTha. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtadarzana, also called vidyaamaadhaviiya of vidyaamaadhava edited by Dr. Shamsastri, published by Mysore Unversity, 1923-1926, in three parts with commentary called muhuurtadiipikaa (about 1363 A.D.) of his son viSNu. Kane 5: 556-557.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtadiipakaa of naagadeva.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtagaNapati of gaNapati raval, son of harizankar, composed in 1685. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtakalpadruma of viTTala diikSita in 1628. published by Nirn. Press, Bombay. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamaalaa of raghunaatha.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamaartaNDa, composed in zake 1493, maagha (1572 A.D.), by naaraayaNa, son of ananta, of Taapara village to the north of the temple of ziva which is to the north of devagiri, with his own commentary called maartaNDavallabhaa, published by Nirn. Press, 1925. Kane 5: 557.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamuktaavalii.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtatattva of gaNeza, son of kezava. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha*		nirNayasindhu. zriikamalaakarabhaTTapraNiito nirNayasindhuH. Edited by naaraayaNa raama aacaarya kaavyatiirtha. 1949. Bombay: Nirnayasagar Press. Einoo.
dharmanibandha		nityaacaarapaddhati of vidyaakara vaajapeyin. Vol. I. ed. by Vinodavihaarii BhaTTaacaarya. BI. I. 145, Calcutta, 1903 (or 1901).
dharmanibandha		nityaacaarapradiipa of narasiMha vaajapeyin. Part I. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		pitRbhakti of zriidattopadhyaaya. Cal. Asiatic Soc. ms. no. G. 5767.
dharmanibandha		pitRdayitaa of aniruddhabhaTTa. Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		pratiSThaamayuukha of niilakaNTha.
dharmanibandha		pratiSThaasaagara of ballaalasena known only from the qutations. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		praayazcittaprakaraNa of bhavadeva. ed. by Giriiza Candra Vedaantatiirtha. Varendra Reserach Society, Rajshahi, Bengal, 1927.
dharmanibandha		praayazcittaviveka of zuulapaaNi. ed. by Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara. Calcutta, 1893.
dharmanibandha		puujaaprakaaza.
dharmanibandha		raajadharmakaustubha.
dharmanibandha		raajaniitiprakaaza.
dharmanibandha		raajaniitiratnaakara. caNDezvara, ed. by Kashi Prasad Jayaswal, Patna (Bihar and Orissa Research Society), 1936. 
dharmanibandha		raasayaatraa of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		ratnamaalaa. Kane 5: 793 n. 1284.
dharmanibandha		SoDazamahaadaanapaddhati of raamadattaThakkura. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		saaraavalii of kalyaaNavarman. Kane 5: 805 n. 1309.
dharmanibandha		saMskaaraprakaaza (part of viiramitrodaya).
dharmanibandha		saMskaararatnamaalaa. ed. by V. Sastri Panashikar, Bombay: Nirnayasagar Press, 1924.
dharmanibandha*		samayapradiipa of zriidatta upaadhyaaya. Edited by Asoke Chatterjee Shastrii. BI 296. 1971. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. (Watase)
dharmanibandha*		samayamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa. The Third Mayukha. Samaya Mayukha by Nilkanth Bhatta. Edited by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre and Vyankatesha Ramachandra Lele. 1918. Bombay: The Gujarati Printing Press. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		smRticandrikaa of devaNabhaTTa. ed. by zriinivaasaacaarya. publ. by the Government of Mysore. Mysore, 1914-21.
dharmanibandha		smRtimuktaaphala. 
dharmanibandha		smRtiparibhaaSaa of vardhamaana. (Cal. As. Soc. ms. no. G. 5460). J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		smRtisaara of harinaatha
dharmanibandha		smRtisudhaakara of zaMkara son of sudhaakara
dharmanibandha*		smRtitattva of raghunandana. ed. by Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara. Calcutta, 1895. Vol. I: 1-188 tithitattva, 189-325 zraaddhatattva, 326-465 aahnikatattva, 466-558 praayazcittatattva, 559-735 jyotistattva, 736-856 malamaasatattva, 857-948 saMskaaratattva. Vol.II: 1-105 ekaadaziitattva, 106-150 udvaahatattva, 151-161 vratatattva, 161-197 daayatattva, 197-233 vyavahaaratattva, 233-412 suddhitattva, 412-423 vaastuyaagatattva, 423-483 kRtyatattva, 483-502 yajurvedizraaddhatattva, 502-513 devapratiSThaatattva, 513-528 jalaazayotsargatattva, 528-562 chandogavRSotsargatattva, 563-573 zriipuruSottamatattva, 574-613 divyatattva, 613-633 maThapratiSThaatattva, 633-636 zuudrakRtyavicaaraNatattva, 636-644 yajurvedivRSotsargatattva, 645-659 diikSaatattva, 659-683 zriidurgaarcanapaddhati. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		smRtyarthasaara of zriidharaacaarya (A. D. 1150-1200). Derrett, DhZ, 23.
dharmanibandha		tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1912.
dharmanibandha		tithinirNaya of caNDezvaraacaarya
dharmanibandha		udvaahatattva.
dharmanibandha		utsargamayuukha of niilakaNTha.
dharmanibandha		varSakRtya of rudradhara
dharmanibandha*		varSakRtyadiipaka (A Treatise on the Hindu Rites during the Year) with the decision of time and the performance of fasts and their completion of M. M. nityaananda panta parvatiiya completed by Pt. Gopal Shastri Nene. The Kashi Sanskrit Series 96. 1967. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.
dharmanibandha		varSakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalkRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1902.
dharmanibandha		vasantaraajazaakuna	. Kane 5: 792.
dharmanibandha		vidhaanapaarijaata of anantabhaTTa. Vol. I. ed. by PaNDita Taaraaprasanna Vidyaaratna. BI. Calcuuta, 1905.
dharmanibandha		vidyaamaadhaviiya. cf. muhuurtadarzana. Kane 5: 543 n. 798.
dharmanibandha		viiramitrodaya.
dharmanibandha		vizvaadarza of kavikaantasarasvatii (A. D. 1150-1200). Derrett, DhZ, 23.
dharmanibandha		vrataraaja. the part of the naagapancamii is quoted by R. S.  Vishvanath Narayan Mandlik in his article "serpent worship in western India" in JBRAS 1868, vol. 9: 174. see note 5 on p. 173: vrataraaja [i.e. King of Ceremonies] is a modern compilation by vizvanaatha bhaTTa of saMgamezvara.
dharmanibandha		vratasaagara of ballaalasena. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		vyavahaaramaatRkaa of jiimuutavaahana.
dharmanibandha		yaatraatattva of raghunandana. ed. by Dvaarikaa Naatha Nyaayazaastrin. Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		zaantikamalaakara (Kane 5: 772).
dharmanibandha		zaantimayuukha (Kane 5: 773 n. 1248).
dharmanibandha		zaantiratnaakara (Kane 5: 773).
dharmanibandha		zuddhikaumudii? is the same as the zuddhikriyaakaumudii.
dharmanibandha		zuddhikriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1905.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhakalpa of zriidatta upaadhyaaya, ed. by Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, sarasvatibhavana-adhyayanamaalaa 18, 1971, Varanasi: Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Press.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1904.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhasaara of nRsiMhaprasaada. Derrett, DhZ, 14 n. 73.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhaviveka of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhaviveka of rudradhara, revised and annotated by Ananta Rama Dogaraa, 1984, The Kashi Sanskrit Series 122, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan.
dharmanibandha		zuudrakamalaakara.
dharmanibandha          not mentioned in the dharmanibandha: naarada 1.42.125: Hazra, Records 132.
dharmanibandha		not mentioned in the dharmanibandha: garuDa puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa: Hazra, Records: 144.
dharmanibandha		the later dharmanibandhas make references to the ancient texts through the secondary sources of the older dharmanibandhas. K.P. ]aitha, 1963, aazvalaayanagRhyapariziSTa, The Adyar Library Bulletin, p. 228.
dharmapaala		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1990, "Iconographic Characteristics of Wrathful Deities and God of Wealth of the paala Dynasty," Bulletin of Nagoya University, Furukawa Museum, pp. 69-104. The names of the deities dealt with are caNDamahaaroSaNa, trailokyavijaya, mahaakaala, yamaantaka, vajrahuuMkaara, saMvara, hayagriiva, heruka, hevajra, and hayagriiva as an attendant of jambhala.
dharmapaTTanadviipa	a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/
dharmapati		see varuNa dharmapati.
dharmapatnii		an enumeration of the patniis of dharma in a mantra used in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.12cd-15ab kiirtir lakSmiir dhRtir medhaa puSTiH zraddhaa kriyaa tathaa /12/ buddhir lajjaa vapuH zaantis tuSTiH siddhiz ca paarthiva / etaas tvaam abhiSincantu dharmapatnyaH samaagataaH /13/ arundhatii vasurjaamii lambaabhaanur marutvatii / saMkalpaa ca muhuurtaa ca saadhyaa vizvaas tathaiva ca /14/ dharmapatnyas tathaanyaas tvaam abhiSincantu paarthiva /.
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. mbh 3.82.87 tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraaja nityam aaste yudhiSThira / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimehaphalaM labhet /87/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.19-20ab tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraja nityam aaste yudhiSThira /19/ dharmaM tatraabhigamya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.78cd-79 tato gacchec ca subhage dharmapRSThaM mahaaphalam /78/ yatra dharmaH sthitaH saakSaat pitRlokasya paalakaH / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /79/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.97c gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.55 brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapraaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha, for one month, worship of dharmavigrahadhaarin. Kane 5: 321. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dharmapraaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha, 2cd worship of dharmavigrahadhaarin, 3ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3cd effects.
dharmapraaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena nityaM dharmaparo bhavet / dharmavic ca mahaaraaja dharmasaphalyakaaraNaat /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaSaaDhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayet devaM dharmavigrahadhaariNam /2/ maasasya caante nRpa paurNamaasyaaM kRtvaa triraatraM kanakaJ ca dadyaat / vratottamaM dharmakaraM tavoktaM sarvaardhadaM naatra vicaaraNaasti /3/
dharmapramaaNa		txt. BaudhDhS 1.1
dharmapratimaadaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45. aazvina, zukla, caturdazii, worship of yama/dharmaraaja. (tithivrata)
dharmapratimaadaana	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45: 43c aazvina, zukla, caturdazii, 43d-44a worship of a figure of yama/dharmaraaja, 44bc braahmaNabhojana and he gives the figure to a brahmin, 44d-45 effects (45b dharmapratimaadaana).
dharmapratimaadaana	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45 iSazuklacaturdazyaaM dharmaraajaM dvijottama /43/ gandhaadyaiH samyag abhyarcya sauvarNaM bhojya vaaDavam / dadyaat tasmai dharmaraajas traayate bhuvi naarada /44/ evaM yaH kurute dharmapratimaadaanam uttamam / sa bhuktveha varaan bhogaan divaM dharmaajnayaa vrajet /45/ (dharmapratimaadaana)
dharmapuraaNa		bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 171: dharmapuraaNa was composed against the influence of kaapaalika zaivism and Islam.
dharmapuSkariNiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.6-7. (mahiSaasuravadha) (setumaahaatmya)
dharmapuujaa*		dazamii, worship of dharma, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.77cd-78ab dharmaM saMpuujya devezaM sarvasattvasukhaavaham /77/ dharme matim avaapnoti dharmasaaphalyam eva ca / (tithivrata)
dharmaraaja		worshipped; vaizaakha, puurNimaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.10 vaizaakhii vizaakhaayutaa cet tasyaaM braahmaNasaptakaM kSaudrayuktaiH saMtarpya dharmaraajaanaM priiNayitvaa paapebhyaH puuto bhavati /10/
dharmaraaja		worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-11ab taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaraaja		worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.45-46ab tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmaraajapuujaa	on every caturdazii, worship of yama/dharmaraajan. txt. viSNu smRti 90.28 sarvaaM caturdaziiM nadiijale snaatvaa dharmaraajaanaM puujayitvaa sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /28/ (tithivrata)
dharmaraajapuujaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.2-4 (caitra, zukla, dazamii). (tithivrata)
dharmaraajavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8 (vaizaakha, puurNimaa). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v)
dharmaraajavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8: 3a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 3bd daana, 4ab dharmaraajavrata, 4cd-5ab zRtaanna and udakumbha, 5cd-6ab kRSNaajina and tilas covered with vastras and gold, 6cd-7 kRSNaajina, 8 kumbhas filled with pure water and gold.
dharmaraajavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8 vaizaakhyaam api puurNaayaaM daanaM sarvasya sarvadam / yad yad dravyaM daded vipre tat tad aanoti nizcitam /3/ dharmaraajavrataM caatra kathitaM tan nizaamaya / zRtaannam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM vai dvijottame /4/ dadyaad godaanaphaladaM dharmaraajasya tuSTaye / atra kRSNaajinaM dadyaat sakhuraM ca sazRngakam /5/ tilaiH saha samaacchaadya vastrair hemnaa dvijaataye / yas tu kRSNaajinaM dadyaat satkRtya vidhipuurvakam /6/ sarvazaastravide saptadviipabhuumipradaH sa vai / modate viSNuloke hi yaavac cndraarkataarakam /7/ kumbhaan svacchajalaiH puurNaan hiraNyena samanvitaan / yaH pradadyaad dvijaagrebhyaH sa na zocati karhi cit /8/
dharmarahita		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36cd dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/
dharmarahita		a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38cd muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/
dharmaruci		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dharmasamudbhava	a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13b bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
dharmasindhu		edition. dharmasindhu of Kashinath Upadhye, Bombay: Nirnayasagar, 1926, Reprint: Delhi: Chaukhambha Sansktrit Pratisthan, 1994 [Inbun c:14387]
dharmasuutra		var. aapastambadharmasuutra (ApDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. baudhaayanadharmasuutra (BaudhDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. gautamadharmasuutra (GautDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. hiraNyakezidharmasuutra (HirDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. vasiSThadharmasuutra (VasDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. viSNusmRti (viSNu smRti).
dharmasuutra		edition and translation. Olivelle, Patrick, 2000, dharmasuutras, The Law Codes of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana, and vasiSTha, Annotated Text and Translation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
dharmasuutra		translation. Georg Buehler, 1879, The sacred laws of the aaryas, Part I, aapastamba and gautama, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. II, (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1965).
dharmasuutra		translation. Georg Buehler, 1882, The sacred laws of the aaryas, Part I, vaasishtha and baudhaayana, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XIV, (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1965).
dharmasuutra		bibl. B.K. Ghosh, 1927, Indian Historical Quarterly 3: 607ff. chronology.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Kane, P.V., 1939, "The mahaabhaarata verses and very ancient dharmasuutras and other works," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 128-133.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Banerjee, S. C. 1962. dharma-suutra: A Study in Their Origin and Development. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Ghosh, B. 1927. "aapastamba and gautama." Indian Historical Quarterly, 3: 607-11.
dharmasuutra		bibl. S. C. Banerji. 1962. dharma suutras: A Study in their Origin and Development. Calcutta.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "hoten ni oite mirareru ningankan," in Toyo ni okeru Ningenkan, Tokyo: Tokyo Daigaku Shuppankai, pp. 29-51.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "Brahmanism shakai no keisei: dharmasuutra ni oite mirareru varNa taisei no shisou," Bunmei 50, pp. 5-25.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Tsuchida 1991b: 67ff. the position of the dharmasuutras in the history of ritual development.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2000, dharmasuutras: The Law Codes of Apastamba, Gautama, Baudhayana, and Vasistha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:962]
dharmasuutra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005. [K17:1395]
dharmasuutra		bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2012, "Transformation of praayazcitta and the structure of the dharma literatures," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 61-1, pp. (239)-(245).
dharmasvaamin		bibl. G.N. Roerich, 1959, Biography of dharmasvaamin (Chang lo tsa-ba Chos-rje-dpal), A Tibetan Monk Pilgrim, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
dharmasvaamin		a Tibetan pilgrim; he came to Nepal in A.D. 1226, and styed for eight years under a spiritual guide at svayaMbhuunaath (J.K. Locke, 1980, Karunamaya: The Cult of avalokitezvara: Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal, p. 300) (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, p. 2, n. 2.)
dharmatiirtha		see brahmatiirtha in padma puraaNa 3.38.71.
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha of dharma. mbh 3.82.1 tato gaccheta dharmajna dharmatiirthaM puraatanam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan dharmaziilaH samaahitaH / aasaptamaM kulaM raajan puniite naatra zaMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha of dharma. padma puraaNa 3.28.1-3ab tato gaccheta dharmajna dharmatiirthaM puraatanam / yatra dharmo mahaabhaagas taptavaan uttamaM tapaH /1/ tena tiirthaM kRtaM puNyaM svena naamnaa ca cihnitam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan dharmaziilaH samaahitaH /2/ aasaptamaM kulaM raajan puniite naatra zaMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dharmatiirtha		see brahmatiirtha. 
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.141 dharmatiirthaM samaasaadya puNyaM brahmarSisevitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH /141/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.4d praajaapatyaM tathaa tiirthaM svargadvaaraM tathaiva ca / jambukezvaram ity uktaM dharmaakhyaM tiirtham uttamam /4/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
dharmatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 68 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dharmavaapiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (tiirtha)
dharmavaapiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7a: tarpaNapiNDadaanaadi, 3.2.7c dharmavaapyaaM tiladhenvaadidaanaprazaMsaavarNanapuraHsarazraaddhamaahaatmya. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (tiirtha)
dharmavaMza		txt. matsya puraaNa 203.
dharmavrata		phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii. txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 65.8cd-9ab trayodazyaaM tu naktena dharmavratam athocyate /8/ zuklapakSe phaalgunasya tathaarabhya vicakSaNaH / (tithivrata)
dharmavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8. maargaziirSa, zukla, dazamii, or in the kRSNapakSa, or in both pakSas, worship of viSNu with dharma. Kane 5: 322: HV 1.967-968. (tithivrata)
dharmavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2c homa, 2d braahmaNabhojana, 3ab dakSiNaa, 3cd effects, 4 in the kRSNapakSa, 5 in both pakSas, 6-7ab effects, 7cd worship of viSNu with dharma.
dharmavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSe dazamyaaM tu sopavaasas tathaa naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya nityam etad ariMdama /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / ghRtena juhuyaad vahniM braahmaNaaM caatra puujayet /2/ vrataavasaane dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / vratam etad vinirdiSTam azvamedhaphalapradam /3/ kRSNapakSe tathaapy etat kRtvaa saMvatsaraM vratam / raajasuuyam avaapnoti phalam(>kulam??) uddharati svakam /4/ kRtvaa pakSadvaye 'py etad vrataM manujasattama / raajasuuyaazvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayam /5/ svargalokam avaapnoti kulam uddharati svakam / dharme matir bhavet tasya dharmam aapnoty asaMzayam /6/ yatra yatraabhijaayeta tatra dharmaparo bhavet / pradhaanaM taM tayaa raajan yatra dharmaparo bhavet /7/ aarogyam aayuSyakaraM yazasyaM sthaanapradaM paapavinaazakaari / kartavyam etat puruSair yathaavat puujyo hi viSNur bhagavaan sadharmaH /8/
dharmavrataa		a daughter of dharma and dharmavatii, the wife of mariici became a devamayii zilaa in gayaa through the zaapa of her husband mariici. agni puraaNa 114.10-33. In the gayaamaahaatmya.
dharmavyaadha		txt. mbh 3.197-206.
dharmavyaadha		a hunter named so gives an instruction on dharma to a sage matanga. varaaha puraaNa 8. Hazra, Records, p. 237.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Hajime Nakamura, 1959, Shukyou to shakai rinri, Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, chap. 2, sec. 3: explanation of mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Hajime Nakamura, 1977, "Seikatsu sha no rinri," Hokke Bunka Kenkyu, 3: annotated translation of mbh 3.196-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Gen'ichi Yamazaki, 1994, Kodai Indo no Ouken to Shukyou, Tokyo: Tousui Shobou, Second Pt., chap. 9: explanation of mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. M. Hara, 1998, "Husesshou kou," Kokusai Bukkyougaku Daigakuin Daigaku Kiyou, 1: section 2-1-1: translation of mbh 3.199; note 20 is a list of references to the studies on mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 2003, "baramon to kariudo no taiwa: mahaabhaarata dai 3 kan 196-206 sho ni tuite," Studies in the History of Indian Thought 15, pp. 71-78.
dharmayuupa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmazaalaa		Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 7, n. 17.
dharmazaalaa		padma puraaNa 6.220.26cd-28 cakaaraaraamasarasivaapiikuupasuraalayaan /26/ abhitaH puram aadhatte prapaaH pathikahetave / nidaaghe ca mahaaraaja tebhyo 'nnaM pradadau ca saa /27/ dharmazaalaaM gRhaabhyaaze nivaasaaya videzinaam / vidadhe saa punas tebhyo dadaav aahaaram uttamam /28/ In the prayaagatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthamaahaatmya.
dharmazaastra		see dharmanibandha.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Meyer, J. J. 1927. Ueber das Wesen der altindischen Rechtsschriften und ihr Verhaeltnis zu einander und zu kauTilya. Leibzig. dharma, aazrama.
dharmazaastra		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1929, Gesetzbuch und puraaNa, Ein Beitrag zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der altindischen Rechtsschriften und der puraaNa, Breslau.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1935. The smRti-chapters of the puraaNas. IHQ 11: 108-130; 265-286. dharmanibandha.
dharmazaastra		bibl. K. V. R. Aiyangar. 1952. Some Aspects of the Hindu View of Life according to dharmazaastra. Baroda.
dharmazaastra		bibl. A. S. Altekar, 1953, Sources of Hindu Dharma, Sholapur, Inst, Pub. Adm. 
dharmazaastra		bibl. J.D.M. Derrett, Essays in Classical and Modern Hindu Law.
dharmazaastra		bibl. L. Sternbach, 1965, Juridical Studies in Ancient Indian Law, Delhi.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S. Singh, 1972, Evolution of the smRti law: A study in the factors leading to the origin and development of Ancient Indian legal ideas, Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakasana
dharmazaastra		bibl. Derrett, J. Duncan M. 1973. dharmazaastra and Juridical Literature. In A History of Indian Literature. Part of Vol.IV. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrossowitz.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Lingat, Robert. 1973. The Classical Law of India. Berkeley: University of California Press. 
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1973, Bibliography on dharma and artha in ancient and mediaeval India, Wiesbaden.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Lariviere, Richard W. 1989. Justices and paNDitas: Some Ironies in Contemporary Readings of the Hindu Legal Past. The Journal of Asian Studies Vol.48, no.4, pp.757-769. University of California Press.
dharmazaastra		bibl. J. Leslie, ed. Classical Indian Law, Leiden, 1991.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, Studies in the dharma-zaastra, Delhi: Ajanta.[K17;420]
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1993, "Law Books in an oral culture: The Indian dharmazaastras," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia for promoting useful knowledge 137: 254-67.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S.C. Banerji, 1999, A brief history of dharmazaastra, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications. [Ind.Lit,C:16251]
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 2003, "The dharmazaastras," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 4.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2006, "Explorations in the Early History of dharmazaastra," in P. Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 169-190.
dharmazaastra		that they were actually consulted in legal contexts is proved by the important inscription from South India published in Ann. Rep. S. I. Epigraphy, 1936-7, pp. 92-3 (A.D. 1584). Lingat, The Classical Law of India, 138 n. 3.
dharmazaastra		that they were actually consulted in legal contexts. D. Derrett, `Two inscriptions concerning the stutus of kammaalas and the application of the dharmazaastra', Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri 80th Birthday Felicitation Volume (Madras, 1971).
dharmazaastra		a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/
dharmazaastra		an enumeration of eminent authors of the dharmazaastras, recited in the zraaddha,  antyakarma-zraaddhaprakaaza [312,6-7] (paarvaNazraaddha). manvatrivSNuhaariitayaajnavalkyozano'ngiraaH / yamaapastambasaMvartaaH kaatyaayanabRhaspatii // paraazavyaasazankhalikhitaa dakSagautamau / zaataatapo vasiSThaz ca dharmazaastraprayojakaaH //
dharmeza		worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.33cd-36 dharme dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /33/
dharmeza		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.103cd dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmezvara		see dharmeza.
dharmezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 143 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4. (svayaMbhuulinga) (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.78-79.
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.81. indrasya vRtravadhajanitabrahmahatyaanivRttikathana.
dharmopabhogavidhi	txt. BodhGZS 4.4. Cf. taDaagaadividhi. yuupapratiSThaa.
dhartR			see antarikSasya dhartR.
dhartra			:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt).
dharuNa (mantra)	:: pratiSThaa. ZB 8.4.1.12 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
dharuNa ekaviMzaH (mantra)	:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.4.1.12 atho asau vaa aadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaaH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
dhattuura		flowers of dhattuura are used in the puujaa of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 16.32cd nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / (kaalaaSTamii)
dhattuura		flowers of dhattuura are used in the puujaa of ziva./pazupati naarada puraaNa 1.115.52d saMsnaapya zatarudreNa pRthak pancaamRtair jalaiH /51/ gandhair aalipya suzvetair akSataiH zvetapuSpakaiH / bilvapatraiz ca dhattuurakusumaiz ca phalais tathaa /52/ (pazupatipuujaa)
dhattuuraka		Datura stramonium Linn.
dhaumyakalpa            Hazra, Records, p.77, n.2.
dhaureya		PW. (von dhur) adj. zum Anspannen geeignet; m. Zugthier.
dhaureya		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.11b athaanyasmin dine daityo hy agastyaM saMnyamantrayat / bhojyaarthaM braahmaNaiH saardhaM bhRgugargakulodbhavaiH /10/ agastyo 'py abhavac chraaddhe dhaureyo? roSadarpitaH / so 'pi hatvaapacad vahnau vaataapiM meSaruupiNam /11/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
dhautapaada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12 muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/
dhautapaapa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.59cd-62 dhautapaapaM tato gacched dhautaM yatra vRSeNa tu /59/ narmadaayaaM sthitaM raajan sarvapaatakanaazanam / tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /60/ tasmin tiirthe mahaaraaja praaNatyaagaM karoti yaH / caturbhujas trinetras tu rudratulyabalo bhavet /61/ vaset kalpaayutaM saagraM rudratulyaparaakramaH / kaalena mahataa praaptaH pRthivyaam ekaraaT bhavet /62/ (tiirthamaraNa (61b)) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 193. In the narmadaamaahaatmya.
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.110.
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.184. ziva cut the fifth head of brahmaa, brahmahatyaa.
dhauta vaasas		see ahata vaasas.
dhauta vaasas		ParGSPZ [415,3] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruu karau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.49d kRtvaa zaucaM zucir vipro dhRtvaa dhaute vaasasii /49/ prakSaalya paadaav aacamya praataHsaMdhyaaM samaacaret / (aahnika)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.75b prakSaalya paadau yatnena dhRtvaa dhaute ca vaasasii / mandiraM pravizet praajna ity aaha harir eva ca /75/ (aahnika)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.125c praataz ca maargasaMkraantyaaM bhaktyaa gatvaa sarittaTam / dhRtvaa dhaute ca snaatvaa ca naanaadravyeNa kanyakaa /125/ (gauriivrata)
dhauta vaasas		naarada puraaNa 2.61.49b uttiirya vaasasii dhaute nirmale paridhaaya ca / upaspRzya vidhaanena tathopasthaaya bhaaskaram /49/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, jyeSTha, zukla, ekaadazii)
dhauti			a SaTkarma treated in the gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.13-44: antardhauti contains vaatasaara, vaarisaara, vahnisaara or agnisaara and bahiSkRta; dantadhauti are consisted of dantamuula, jihvaamuula, karNarandhra and kapaalarandhra or bhaararandhra; hRddhauti have daNDa, vamana and vaasas (vaasodhauti); muulazodhana.
dhava			as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/
dhava			one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/
dhava			one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4d gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / 
dhavala			bibl. H.C. Bhayani, 1988, "dhavalas in the Prakrit, apabhraMza and post-apabhraMza traditions," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 93-103.
dhavala			a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dhavalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.151.1-100. indragraama (1a). dhavalezvara (7c). 20cd-92ab kathaa: nandi, a vaizya, worshipped a zivalinga, the same linga a kiraata worshipped with bilva leaves and maaMsa. Having seen it, nandi concealed the linga in his house, the kiraata missed it and tried to kill himself, then ziva appeared before him, the kiraata and nandi became dvaarapaala of ziva's palace. 98-100ab dhavalezvara's name's origin: svargaat kaamadughaa devi nityam aayaati sarvathaa / aagatya taM zivaM devaM samabhyarcya yathaa tathaa /98/ saa gacchati surazreSThe svargaM prati na saMzayaH / tena dugdhaabhiyogena lingaM tad dhavaliikRtam /99/ dhavalezvaraM naama tataH saMjaataM bhuvi sarvadaa /. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya. guardian deity.)
dhavana			see dhuvana.
dhavana			bibl. Kane 4: 251-255.
dhavana			BaudhPS 2.3 [4,1-3] yadi citiz cityante zaucaM cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH4,1 kRtvaa zvo bhuute dhavanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ata2 uurdhvam. (pitRmedha)
dhenaa			PW. f. 1) milchende Kuh, pl. Milchtrank.
dhenaa			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1975, "Is Vedic dhenaa related to Avestan daeenaa?" Monumentum H.S. Nyberg II, pp. 165-179.
dhenaa			:: bRhaspateH patnii, see devapatnii.
dhenavaH (mantra)	:: aapaH. KB 12.1 [53,12] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaaH (RV 5.43.1) is recited by the hotR).
dhenavaH		:: chandasaaM ruupa. KS 12.4 [166,6].
dhenavaH		:: ukthaadamaanaaM ruupa. MS 2.4.5 [43,7-8].
dhenu			see dhenuu saMmaatarau.
dhenu			see dvaadaza dhenavaH.
dhenu			see mRtadhenu.
dhenu			see raktadhenu.
dhenu			is regarded as aazis, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 62.
dhenu			:: adityaa ruupa. MS 4.3.8 [47,11-12] dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
dhenu			:: aindrii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad dhenuH tenaindrii /(raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
dhenu			:: iDaa, see iDaa :: dhenu (MS).
dhenu			:: payasyaa. JB 2.203 [248,12] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: ukthaamadaanaaM varNa. TS 2.4.11.6.
dhenu			:: vaac. MS 4.4.7 [59,11] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: vaac. PB 18.9.21 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: vaac. GB 1.2.21 [58,8].
dhenu			nirvacana. KB 12.1 [53,12-13] aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaa ity (RV 5.43.1) aapo vai dhenava aapo hiidaM12 sarvaM hinvanty. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaaH (RV 5.43.1) is recited by the hotR)
dhenu			bhuumi is worshipped by offering two dhenus (milch cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal)
dhenu			in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii. TS 2.1.4.7 dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenum aalabheta jyogaparuddho  enayor hi vaa eSo  epratiSThito  ethaiSa jyog aparuddho dyaavaapRthivii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te evainam prathiSThaaM gamayataH praty eva tiSThati / paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTraM yo jyogaparuddhaH samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu			seven kinds of dhenus, whose milk is processed into navaniita as havis in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5-7, 9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/
dhenu			dakSiNaa of caru to parjanya. ApZS 8.1.4 <hiraNyaM vaizvaanare> dadaati dhenuM paarjanye / ... /4/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi).
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati. KS 15.1 [209,14] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi).
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati. TS 1.8.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dhenur dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. KS 15.4 [211,16] adityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. TS 1.8.9.1 aadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa.  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. TB 1.7.3.3 aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai /  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. ZB 5.3.1.4 atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to sarasvatii. MS 2.6.13 [72,9] ... saarasvataz carur dhenur dakSiNaa ... .  (raajsuuya, saMsRps)
dhenu			daksiNaa to the pratihartR. MS 4.4.7 [59,5] dhenuH pratihartuH pratiiva hy eSaa harati pratiiva pratihartaa. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa to the pratihartR. PB 18.9.12 dhenuH pratihartuH paya evaasmin dadhaati /12/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. JB 2.203 [248,11-13] atha yad11 dhenur maitraavaruNaaya bhavati payasyaa vai dhenuH payasyaabhaajasau mitraavaruNau tat tat12 salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa: seven kinds of dhenus which are given by a braahmaNa in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5, 12 zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ avapatite saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaaya homaan /10/ avapatitaM zaantyudakena saMprokSya /11/ taa eva braahmaNo dadyaat /12/ siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/
dhenu			dakSiNaa for the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
dhenu			an animal meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.30-31 dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.30 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			PW. f. pl. Milchtrank, Milch.
dhenu-vatsa relation	see mother of a god.
dhenu-vatsa relation	AV 4.39.2-8: pRthivii is dhenu, agni is vatsa; antarikSa is dhenu, vaayu is vatsa; dyaus is dhenu, aaditya is vatsa; dizaH are dhenavaH, candra is vatsa.
dhenu anaDvaahii	dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [210,15] <aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM> dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
dhenu anaDvaahii	dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.3 [64,18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
dhenubhavyaa		see mantras beginning with gaur dhenubhavyaa or gaur dhenur bhavyaa.
dhenubhavyaa		paSThauhii garbiNii is referred to as dhenubhavyaa. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenubhavyaa		BaudhDhS 2.6.18-19: naadhenum adhenur iti bruuyaat //18// yadi bruuyaat dhenurbhavyety eva bruuyaat /19/
dhenudaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.28-29 dazadhenupradaanena yatheSTaaM gatim aapnuyaat / zataM ca dattvaa dharmajnaH zakralokam upaagataH /28/ kalpaavazeSaM sa sukhii modaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH / dattvaa sahasraM dhenuunaaM sarvapaapair vimucyate /29/ (godaana)
dhenudaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.38-39 dattvaa tu dhenuM homaarthe braahmaNaayaahitaagnaye / godaanaphalam aapnoti homadaanaphalaM tathaa /38/ snapanaarthaM tathaa dattvaa dhenuM rudrasuraalaye / rudralokam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /39/ (godaana)
dhenudaana		see ajadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see dadhidhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see dhaanyadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see dhenuvarapradaana (try to find it in CARDs).
dhenudaana		see ghRtadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see godaana.
dhenudaana		see godhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see guDadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see hemadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see jaladhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see kaancanadhenudaana, kaancanadhenukaa (see hemadhenudaana).
dhenudaana		see kapilaadaana.
dhenudaana		see kSiiradhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see lavaNadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see madhudhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see navaniitadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see pratyakSadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see rasadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see ratnadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see tailadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see tiladhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see suvarNadhenudaana/svarNadhenudaana (see hemadhenudaana).
dhenudaana		see zarkaraadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see sauravrata, zakravrata.
dhenudaana		on the day of mRgaziras. AVPZ 1.48.2 mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		on the day of vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		on the day of revatii. AVPZ 1.50.3 dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		after snapana with pancaamRta for one year. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.3cd pancaamRtena snapanaM kRtvaapdaM dhenudo nRpaH /3/ (varSavrata)
dhenudaana		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5-31ab gangaatiire guDadhenvaadidazadhenudaanavidhaana.
dhenudaana		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5-31ab: 5cd-20 guDadhenudaanavidhi as a comman procedure of other dhenudaanas, 21-24ab an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas, 28-29 time and place).
dhenudaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.34.364cd-378 tiladhenu, jaladhenu, ghRtadhenu, and rasadhenu.
dhenudaana		txt. varaaha puraaNa 98-109 (98 tiladhenudaanavidhi, 99 jaladhenudaanavidhi, 100 rasadhenudaanavidhi, 101 guDadhenudaanavidhi, 102 zarkaraadhenudaanavidhi, 103 madhudhenudaanavidhi, 104 kSiiradhenudaanavidhi, 105 dadhidhenudaanavidhi, 106 navaniitadhenudaanavidhi, 107 lavaNadhenudaanavidhi, 109 dhaanyadhenudaanavidhi).
dhenudaana		note, at the praayazcitta for the case that the wife becomes menstruating when a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,6] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha, the wife is menstruating when a yajamaana is dying).
dhenudaana		note, as the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.2.8 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/ aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of various variety. AVPZ 9.3.1-3ab prasuuyamaaNaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH. (tiladhenuvidhi)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. agni puraaNa 210.10cd-12 daza dhenuuH pravakSyaami yaa dattvaa muktibhuktibhaak /10/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenus tathaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jaladhenukaa /11/ kSiiradhenur madhudhenuH zarkaraadadhidhenuke / rasadhenuH svaruupeNa dazamii vidhir ucyate /12/ (mahaadaanas)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.43-47 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH zruuyante daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa /43/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa syaac caturthii madhudhenukaa /44/ jaladhenuH pancamii tu SaSThii tu kSiirasaMbhavaa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenur athaaSTamii / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /45/ kumbhaa syur dazadhenuunaam itaraasaaM tu raazayaH / suvarNadhenum apy atra kecid icchanti maanavaaH /46/ navaniitena ratnaiz ca tathaapy anye maharSayaH / etad eva vidhaanaM syaat ta evopaskaraaH smRtaaH /47/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
dhenudaana		note, some dhenudaanas in differnt months. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6 dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/ (dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. matsya puraaNa 82.17-21 yaas taaH paapavinaazinyaH pathyante daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa /17/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenus tathaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa tu caturthii jalasaMjnitaa /18/ kSiiradhenuz ca vikhyaataa madhudhenus tathaa paraa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenus tathaaSTamii / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /19/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas and other dhenus. naarada puraaNa 2.42.21-24ab, 25 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH kiirtitaa daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami zaastroktaM zRNu mohini /21/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jalasaMjnitaa /22/ pancamii kSiiradhenuz ca SaSThii madhumayii smRtaa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenus tathaaSTamii /23/ ratnadhenuz ca navamii dazamii tu svaruupataH / ... suvarNadhenum apy atra kecid icchanti suurayaH / navaniitena tailena tathaa ke 'pi maharSayaH /25/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana              note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas and other dhenus. padma puraana 1.21.65cd-68, 69cd-70 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH paThyante daza dhenavaH /65/ taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa / prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa /66/ tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jalanaamikaa / kSiiradhenuH pancamii ca madhudhenus tathaaparaa /67/ saptamii zarkaraadhenur aSTamii dadhikalpitaa / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /68/ ... suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / etad eva vidhaanaM syaat ta evopaskaraas smRtaaH /70/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, after worshipping deities. devii puraaNa 104.8cd-9ab devii brahmezasuuryaM vaa viSNuM vaatha yathaavidhi /8/ svabhaavacittasaMpanno puujayitvaa  dvijottama / (general rules on dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, suitable brahmins. devii puraaNa 104.9cd-10 daatavyaa viitaroge tu kaamarodhavivarjitam /9/ ayaacake sadaacaare viniite viyamaanvite / go pradaataa labhet kaamaan svarge loke manoramaan /10/ (gereral rules on dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, suitable brahmins. varaaha puraaNa 105.4cf ... / braahmaNaaya kuliinaaya saadhuvRttaaya dhiimate / kSamaadamazamopete taadRzaaya pradaapayet /4/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ayana, viSuva, vyatiipaata. matsya puraaNa 82.25 ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate 'thavaa punaH / guDadhenvaadayo deyaas tuuparaagaadiparvasu /25/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata, guDadhenudaanavidhaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: on each parvan, ayana, viSuva,vyatiipaata, yugaadi, manvaadi, on occasions of eclipse. naarada puraaNa 2.42.26cd, 28 mantraavaahanasaMyuktaaH sadaa parvaNi parvani /26/ ... ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate 'thavaa punaH / yugaadau caiva manvaadau coparaagaadiparvasu /28/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ayana, viSuva, vyatiipaata, dinakSaya, on each parvan. varaaha puraaNa 101.16cd, 17d ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate dinakSaye / [sarvatraiva pradaatavyaa paatraM dRSTvaa mahaamate] /16/ etad eva vidhaanaM syaad ete copaskaraaH smRtaaH / mantraavaahanasaMyogaH sadaa parvaNi parvaNi /17/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ghRtadhenudaana in pauSa, tiladhenudaana in maagha, toyadhenudaana in jyeSTha, suruupadhenudaana in zraavaNa. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6 dhenuuM pause ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe timalayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/
dhenudaana		note, various places: in a tiirtha, at home, on the bank of the Ganges. naarada puraaNa 2.42.29cd tiirtheSu svagRhe vaapi gangaatiire vizeSataH /29/ (dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, how to give it: fluids are given by means of kumbhas and other are in a heap. naarada puraaNa 2.42.24cd kumbhaaH syur dravadhenuunaaM cetaraasaaM tu raazayaH /24/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, a kumbha full of dadhi is put there, a kumbha of one fourth dimension represents a calf. varaaha puraaNa 105.3ac dadhikumbhaM susaMsthaapya saptadhaanyasya copari / caturthaaMzena vatsaM tu sauvarNamukhasaMyutam /3/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, a kumbha represents the cow and a kalaza is the calf, two vessels contains gold within and smeared with aajya outside. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1cd-2ab, 3ab gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / ... /2/ hiraNyagarbhau kartavyaav anuliptau ca baahyataH /... /3/ (ghRtadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground as wide as hide of cow is smeared with cowdung, flowers and kuza blades are spread there and a kRSNaajina is put. varaaha puraaNa 105.1cd-2 anulipte mahiibhaage gomayena naraadhipa /1/ gocarmamaatraM tu punaH puSpaprakarasaMyutam / kuzair aastiirya vasudhaaM kRSNaajinakuzottaraam /2/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east. agni puraaNa 210.13cd-14ab kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /13/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH / (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east. naarada puraaNa 2.42.6 kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenopaliptaayaaM kuzaan aastiirya yatnataH /6/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid with its neck pointing the east on the ground smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it. matsya puraaNa 82.3 kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenaanupiptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH /3/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid with its neck pointing the east on the ground smeared with cowdung, darbha blades are spread on it. padma puraaNa 1.21.52cd-53ab kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /52/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiiryasarvataH / (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina is laid there. varaaha puraaNa 101.1cd ... anulipte mahiipRSThe kRSNaajinakuzaastRte / ... /1/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope. agni puraaNa 210.14cd laghvaiNakaajinaM tadvad vatsasya parikalpayet /14/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope. matsya puraaNa 82.4ab laghveNakaajinaM tadvad vatsaM ca parikalpayet / ... /4/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope.padma puraaNa 1.21.53cd laghveNakaajinaM tadvat vatsaM ca parikalpayet /53/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. agni puraaNa 210.15ab praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam / ... /15/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. matsya puraaNa 82.4cd praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam /4/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. padma puraaNa 1.21.54ab praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenuM (mRdaa vaa gaaM??) savatsakaaM / ... /54/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, part and item, apidhaana : kaaMsya (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.2c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (aacchaadya) : vastrayugma varaaha puraaNa 105.4a (dadhidhenudaana), (varaaha puraaNa 101.5a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aacchanna : vastrayugma (devii puraaNa 104.18c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aavRta : sitasuukSmaambara (padma puraaNa 1.21.56d (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, part and item, saMchanna : sitavastrayuta (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.2d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (samaayukta) : naanaaphala (agni puraaNa 210.22c (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.10c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.14a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (vibhuuSita) : caaruchatra (devii puraaNa 104.18d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (zuciM samarpayet) : phala (devii puraaNa 104.18b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aasya : ghRta (matsya puraaNa 82.7a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.10c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, akSiNii : sauvarNa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3c (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, akSiyuga : kaancana (padma puraaNa 1.21.59a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ambara : sitasuukSmaambara (agni puraaNa 210.20b (guDadhenudaana, matsya puraaNa 82.7b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ambara : sitazlakSNaambara (naarada puraaNa 2.42.10d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (avaguNThita) : sitavastra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.2d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, bhruu : vidruma (agni puraaNa 210.21a (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (bhuuSita : ghaNTaacaamara (varaaha puraaNa 101.5b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, danta : maNimuktika (varaaha puraaNa 101.2d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, danta : phala (devii puraaNa 104.17b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, doha : kaaMsya (agni puraaNa 210.21c(b) (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9c(b) (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.13a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.59c(b) (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, dohanii : kaaMsya (varaaha puraaNa 101.2b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : gandha (agni puraaNa 210.22d (guDadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.3b (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.15b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : gandhakaraNDaka (matsya puraaNa 82.10d (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.14b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa, see praaNa.
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : turuSkakarpuura (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa/praaNa : turuSkakarpuura (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, griivaa : ratna (varaaha puraaNa 101.3a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : ikSumuktaaphala (matsya puraaNa 82.7d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : maNimoktita (devii puraaNa 104.16d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : sitasuutra (agni puraaNa 210.20a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : zucimuktaaphala (padma puraaNa 1.21.57b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : zuddhamuktaaphala (naarada puraaNa 2.42.11b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, jihvaa : anna (devii puraaNa 104.15d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, jihvaa : zarkaraa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTTa (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5ab (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTTasuutra (varaaha puraaNa 101.4d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTorNa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : sitakambala (matsya puraaNa 82.8b (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11d (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : zuklasuutra (devii puraaNa 104.16a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, karNa : caarupatra (devii puraaNa 104.17a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, karNa : zukti (agni puraaNa 210.19c (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.7c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57a (guDadhenudaana)) 
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : raajata (matsya puraaNa 82.10b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : raupya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3b (ghRtadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.4c(b) (guDadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.3d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : zuddharaupya (naarada puraaNa 2.42.13d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura/zapha : ruupya (devii puraaNa 104.15ab (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kSura : rajata (agni puraaNa 210.22b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kramaga? : vidruma (naarada puraaNa 2.42.12c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, maalaa :: puSpa (devii puraaNa 104.17d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : guDa (devii puraaNa 104.15c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : guDakSiira (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5b (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : sauvarNa (varaaha puraaNa 105.3d (dadhidhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukhazRnga : sauvarNa (varaaha puraaNa 101.2c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : ikSu (agni puraaNa 210.19c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57a(b) (guDadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.4c(a) (guDadhenudaana)), (devii puraaNa 104.16b (tiladhenudaana))) 
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : ikSuyaSTi (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.3c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : raupya (devii puraaNa 104.7b (general rules on dhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paarzva : saptadhaanya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4ab (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamra (devii puraaNa 104.16c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamragaDDuka (matsya puraaNa 82.8c (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamragaDDuuka (agni puraaNa 210.20c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.12a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamrapaatra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.6a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.7a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTi : taamra (varaaha puraaNa 101.3d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha/laanguula : kSaumasuutra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5c (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha : kSauma (agni puraaNa 210.21c(a) (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9c(a) (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.59c(a) (guDadhenudaana) varaaha puraaNa 101.4b (guDadhenudaana)))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha : maNimukta (devii puraaNa 104.18a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman : sitasarSapa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5d (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman/lomaka : sitacaamara (naarada puraaNa 2.42.12b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman/romaka) : sitacaamara (agni puraaNa 210.20d (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.8d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, siraajaala : sitasuutra (padma puraaNa 1.21.57c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : navaniita (agni puraaNa 210.21b (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9b (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.12d (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58d (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.17c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : hema (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : phala (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stanii : navaniita (varaaha puraaNa 101.6b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka/kaniinika : indraniila (padma puraaNa 1.21.59b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka : indraniilaka (agni puraaNa 210.21d (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka : indraniilamaNi (naarada puraaNa 2.42.13ab (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upadoha : kaaMsya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.2c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upadohana : kaaMsya (varaaha puraaNa 101.4a (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.19c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upazobhana :: phala naanaavidha (varaaha puraaNa 101.6cd (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ziraala : sitasuutra (matsya puraaNa 82.8a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ziraala : zucimuktaaphala (agni puraaNa 210.19d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRnga : agurukaaSTha (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3d (ghRtadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.3c (guDadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRnga : hema (devii puraaNa 104.7a (dhenudaana, gemeral rile), devii puraaNa 104.15a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRngaabharaNa : suvarNa (agni puraaNa 210.22a (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.10a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.13c (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zravaNa : prazastapatra (varaaha puraaNa 101.6a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.6-7 yo dadaati ca vipraaya divyaaM dhenuM payasviniim / tallomamaanavarSaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /6/ caturguNaM puNyadine tiirthe zataguNaM phalam / daanaM naaraayaNakSetre phalaM koTiguNaM bhavet /7/ (enumeration of daanas)
dhenudaana		note, effects: one who gives a dhenu goes to amRtatva. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.18cd-19ab amRtaM tu gavaaM kSiiraM yataH patagasattama /18/ tasmaad dadaati yo dhenum amRtatvaM sa gacchati / (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
dhenudaana		note, effects: a means of mRtyunaazana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-3, 9cd-12ab naarada uvaaca // bhagavan praSTum icchaami tvaam ahaM vinayaanvitaH / tad vrataM bruuhi me martyo mRtyuM yena na pazyati /1/ brahmovaaca // yadi pRcchasi viprendra vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / vrataM yamadvitiiyaakhyaM zRNu tvaM mRtyunaazanam /2/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / kartavyaM tad vidhaanena sarvamRtyunivaaraNam /3/ ... tato mRtyuvinaazaarthaM saalaMkaaraaM payasviniim /9/ vipraaya vedaviduSe gaaM dadyaac ca savatsakaam / apamRtyuvinaazaarthaM saMsaaraarNavataarakaam /10/ he vipra te tv imaaM saumyaaM dhenuM saMpradadaamy aham // iti mantreNa gaaM dadyaad vipraaya brahmavaadine /11/ tadalaabhe tu vipraaya bhaktyaa dadyaad upaanahau / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
dhenuka			see dhenukaa.
dhenukaa		see dhenukaaraNya.
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.76-78 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.7-10 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaM lokavizrutam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam /7/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam / tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na samzayaH /8/ kapilaa sahavatsaa vai parvate vicaraty utaH / savatsaayaaH padaany asyaa dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.68cd-72ab tato gacchet tu subhage dhenukaM lokavizrutam /68/ ekaraatroSito yatra prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /69/ tatra cihnaM mahaabhaage adyaapi mahadadbhutam / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta /70/ padaani tatra dRzyante savatsaayaaz ca mohini / savatsaayaaH prahRSTeSu padeSu narapuMgavaiH /71/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma teSaaM tan nazyati kSaNaat /
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam /
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.15ab dhenuM dRSTvaa dhenuvane brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / prabhaasezaM prabhaase ca dRSTvaa yaati paraaM gatim /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.30 zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.55 brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenulakSaNa		see golakSaNa.
dhenulakSaNa		matsya puraaNa 207.2-12 (2-7)dhenum aadau parikSeta suziilaaM ca guNaanvitaam / avyanaam aparikliSTaaM jiivavatsaam arogiNiim /2/ snigdhavarNaaM snigdhakhuraaM snigdhazRngiiM tathaiva ca / manoharaakRtiM saumyaaM supramaaNaan anuddhataam /3/ aavartair dakSiNaavartair yuktaaM dakSiNatas tathaa / vaamaavartair vaamataz ca vistiirNajaghanaaM tathaa /4/ mRdusaMhatataamroSThiiM raktagriivaasuzobhitaam / azyaamaadiirghaa sphuTitaa raktajihvaa tathaa ca yaa /5/ visraavaamalanetraa ca zaphair aviralair dRDhaiH / vaiduuryamadhuvarNaiz ca jalabudbudasaMnibhaiH /6/ raktasnigdhaiz ca nayanais tathaa raktakaniinikaiH / saptacaturdazadantaa tathaa vaa zyaamataalukaa /7/
dhenulakSaNa		matsya puraaNa 207.2-12 (8-12) SaDunnataa supaarzvoruH pRthupancasamaayataa / aSTaayatazirogriivaa yaa raajan saa sulakSaNaaH /8/ manur uvaaca // SaDunnataaH ke bhagavan ke ca pancasamaayataaH / aayaataaz ca tathaivaaSTau dhenuunaaM ke zubhaavahaaH /9/ matsya uvaaca // uraH pRSThaM ziraH kukSii zroNii ca vasudhaadhipa / SaDunnataani dhenuunaaM puujayanti vicakSaNaaH /10/ karNau netre lalaaTaM ca panca bhaaskaranandana / samaayataani zasyante pucchaM saasnaa ca sakthinii /11/ catvaaraz ca stanaa raajaJ jneyaa hy aSTau maniiSibhiH / zirogriivaayataaz caite bhuumipaala daza smRtaaH /12/. In the vRSotsarga.
dhenumudraa		bibl. Kane 5: 1127.
dhenumudraa		bibl. Brunner, 1963, somazambhupaddhati I, Planche 1, no. 8 (a photograph of this mudraa).
dhenumudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.36cd-39ab. (fifty-five mudraas)
dhenumudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.106cd-108ab sarvaanguliis tu saMkocya anguSTham atha tarjaniim /106/ prasaarya karayoH pazcaad anguSThaagraM tu yojayet / anguSThaagreNa tarjanyaa agreNaapi ca tarjaniim /107/ yathaazakti prasaaryaapi dhenumudraa prakiirtitaa / (fifty-five mudraas)
dhenumudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.75cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaat prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /75/ (tripuraapuujaa)
dhenumudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.15cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
dhenumudraa		ziva puraaNa 4.38.58a dhenumudraaM pradarzyaatha sujalais tarpaNaM caret / pancabraahmaNabhojaM ca kalpayed vai yathaabalam /58/ (zivaraatri)
dhenumudraa		ziva puraaNa 6.6.7b; 7.3d.
dhenumudraa		somazaMbhupaddhati, I, plate 1, no. 8.
dhenumudraa		description. tantraraajatantramanorama p. 76, ll. 4-8 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 31).
dhenupaalana		see pazupaalana.
dhenupaalana		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 306cd-309ab ataH satkulasaMjaataa dhenavaz ca vizeSataH /306/ kRSiivalais tatra tatra graameSu nagareSv api / zubhalakSaNasaMpannaaH dhenavas tu paraHzatam /307/ paalaniiyaaH kRSikaaraiH graameSu nagareSv api / palaalatRNaniiraadyaiH laalanair bahurakSaNaiH /308/ dharmakaamaarthasiddhis tu dhenuunaaM paalanaat bhavet / 
dhenupada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / (gayaayaatraavidhi).
dhenu paryaariNii	in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu paryaariNii	in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.13-53.2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (sacrificial animal)
dhenur iva		:: iyam, see iyam :: dhenur iva (ZB).
dhenuSTarii		definition. KS 13.6 [187.19] dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate. (kaamyapazu, nizvaasita)
dhenuSTarii		definition. KS 13.6 [188.1-2] dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (kaamyapazu, abhizasta)
dhenuSTarii		definition. MS 2.5.4 [52.11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe. (kaamyapazu, to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187.20-188.2] saarasvatiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur azaantaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu for a nizvaasita* a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187.16-20] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaM bhraatRvyaa niiva zvaasayeran vaacaa vaa eta etaM nizvaasayante vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM pratizRNaati // dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyateyad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu. MS 2.5.4 [52.11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe taryam evaiSaaM vaacaM karoti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu saMmaatR		in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu saMmaatR		in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenuu saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii. MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuvana		see dhenukaaraNya.
dhenuvrata		see suvrata.
dhenuvrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.1b-2ab. daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
dhenuvrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.49 (vrataSaSTi). daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. Kane 5: 323: q. by KKV 446. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
dhenuvrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.98cd-99 (vrataSaSTi). daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. (tithivrata) (divasavrata) (This vrata is called suvrata in 99c, but it may be originally named dhenuvrata?)
dhenuvrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.1b-2ab ddivasavratakaM vakSye hy aadau dhenuvrataM vade / yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutakanakaanvitaam /1/ dinaM payovratas tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam /
dhenuvrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.49 yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutakanakaanvitaam / dinaM payovratas tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad dhenuvrataM naama punaraavRttidurlabham /49/
dhenuvrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.98cd-99 yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutasakalaanvitaam(>prabhuutakanakaanvitaam??) /98/ dinaM payovrataM(>payovrataH??) tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad vai suvrataM(vai suvrataM>dhenuvrataM??) naama punaraavRttidurlabham /99/
dhenuzRngajala		see zRngodaka.
dhenvaaH payas		:: ghRta, see ghRta :: dhenvaaH payas.
dhenvai retas		:: aajya, see aajya :: dhenvai retas.
dhii ghRtaacii		:: vaac. AA 1.1.4 [80,2-4].
dhiita			:: acchaavaakiiyaa, see acchaavaakiiyaa :: dhiitaa (JB).
dhiitarasa		chandases of one who has performed the soma sacrifice are dhiitarasa. KB 19.7 [86,17-19] atho dhiitarasaani ha vaa etasya cchandaaMsi17 bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi vai devikaas tad yad devikaabhyo haviiMSi18 nirvapanti cchandasaam eva sarasataayai. (agniSToma, devikaahavis)
dhiSaNaa		bibl. W. Neisser, 1913, "Vedica, 2. dhiSaNaa," in Beitraege zur Sprach- und Voelkerkunde: Festschrift fuer Alfred Hillebrandt, Halle, pp. 144-159.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. K.F. Johansson, Ueber die altindische Goettin dhiSaNaa und verwandtes, Uppsala-Leipzig, 1917.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. L. Renou, 1956, "dhiSaNaa in the Rgveda," Oriental Thought, vol. II, no. 1, pp. 17-20.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 240.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 89-97.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 249-251.
dhiSaNaa		means "holy place" and "holiness". (G.-J. Pinault's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.)
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. KS 19.7 [8,7] (agnicayana, ukhaa, mantra KS 16.6 [226,13] dhiSaNaas tvaa).
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa, mantra TS 4.1.4.6 dhiSaNaas tvaa ...).
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. KS 31.1 [1,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he goes to the place of the barhis with a mantra "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. MS 4.1.2 [2,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(a)] "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. TB 3.2.2.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.c(a) "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa		:: anta. AA 1.5.3 [99,17-18].
dhiSaNaa devii vizvadevyavatii (mantra)	:: vaac. MS 3.1.8 [10,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dhiSaNaa paarvateyii (mantra)	:: upalaa, see upalaa :: dhiSaNaa paarvateyii (mantra) (BaudhZS).
dhiSaNaa parvatyaa (mantra)	:: dRSad, see dRSad :: dhiSaNaa parvatyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
dholi			a local priest. the ritual beggar. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27.
dhiSNiya		see dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			see anudeza.
dhiSNya			see prathama dhiSNyaanaam.
dhiSNya			var. aagniidhriiya.
dhiSNya			var. acchaavaakasya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. hotur dhiSnya/hotriiya.
dhiSNya			var. maarjaaliiya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. maitraavaruNasya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. neSTur dhiSNya/neSTriiya.
dhiSNya			var. potur dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			PW. 2) m. im Ritual gewisse Feuerstellen; Erdaufwuerfe, welche oben, wo das Feuer aufgesetzt wird, mit Sand bestreut sind. Gewoehnlich sind sie acht an Zahl: der aagniidhriiya (im aagniidhra befindlich), sechs weitere im sadas 'dem hotR, maitraavaruNa oder prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR und acchaavaka gehoerig); der achte heisst maarjaaliiya, weil dort die Gefaesse gereinigt werden. Sie sind also kleine Neben- oder Seitenaltaere.
dhiSNya			bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 249f., n. 788: as an adjective it appears as an epithet of azvins or in the context of azvins.
dhiSNya			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #99. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			bibl. Kane 2: 1156-57.
dhiSNya			txt. KS 2.13 (mantra).
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas. txt. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-13] (mantra).
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas. txt. TS 1.3.3.a-h (mantra).
dhiSNya			txt. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18] (agniSToma).
dhiSNya			txt. MS 3.8.10.
dhiSNya			txt. TS 6.3.1.1-6. (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. AB 2.36.1-2. (the fires are called sadasya fires)
dhiSNya			txt. KB 13.1.
dhiSNya			txt. ZB 3.6.2.1-26.
dhiSNya			txt. GB 2.2.16.
dhiSNya			txt. ManZS 2.2.4.1-8a. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas, txt. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. BharZS 12.14.1-11. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas, txt. ApZS 11.14.1-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 7.7 [723-727]. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. VaikhZS 14.12-13 [183,7-184,5]. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. KatyZS 8.6.13-22. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 10.3 [1070,20-21; 1071,1-10]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [236,12-237,2] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana).
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 13.11.1e-2 in the tRtiiyasavana. 
dhiSNya			contents. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18]: [120,1-3] dhiSNyas are made by piling up earth, [120,3-4] he digs up earth as deep as knee, ...
dhiSNya			vidhi. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18] dhiSNyaa nyupyante 'nayor lokayor vidhRtyai ny anya upyante naanye ye nyu120,1pyanta imaM tail lokaM daadhaara ye na nyupyante 'muM taiH paraaG hy asau loko2 'nirukto, agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM jaanudaghne3 'nvavindaMs tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyam anuvidyaivaitaan nipavati ... 
dhiSNya			contents. TS 6.3.1.1-6: 1a the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala, 1b the dhiSNyas are taken out of the aagniidhra hut, 1c-2 the taking out of the dhiSNyas is performed after the bahiSpavamaana stotra, 2 in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire, 2-3 one who knows that the dhiSNyas guarded the soma and followed it hither gains a pariveSTR, 3-4 among the dhiSNyas soma is offered only in the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, hotriiya and maarjaaliiya, 4-5 he besprinkles (vyaaghaarayati) the dhiSNyas while seated towards the west, 5-6 he goes round to the north of the aagniidhra to offer the daakSiNa offerings, 6 some dhiSNyas are scattered with the earth and some not.
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (1-3) caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upa vapati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yajnasya sayonitvaaya devaa vai yajnam paraajayanta tam aagniidhraat punar apaajayann etad vai yajnasyaaparaajitam yad aagniidhraM yad aagniidhraad dhiSNiyaan viharati yad eva yajnasyaaparaajitaM tata evainam punas tanute paraajityeva khalu vaa ete yanti ye bahiSpavamaanaM sarpanti bahiSpavamaane stute /1/ aahaagniid agniin vihara barhi stRNaahi puroDaazaaM alaM kurv iti yajnam evaapajitya punas tanvaanaa yanty angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad dhiSNiyaa vaa amuSmiG loke somam arakSan tebhyo 'dhi somam aaharan tam anvavaayan tam pary avizan ya evaM veda vindate /2/ pariveSTaaraM
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (3-5) te somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas teSaaM ye nediSTham paryavizan te somapiitham praanuvann aahavaniiya aagniidhriiyo hotriiyo maarjaaliiyas tasmaat teSu juhvaty atihaaya vaSaT karoti vi hi /3/ ete somapiithenaardhyanta devaa vai yaaH praaciir aahutiir ajuhavur ye purastaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhiH praaNudanta yaaH pratiiciir ye pazcaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhir apaanudanta praaciir anyaa aahutayo huuyante pratyaJJ aasiino dhiSNiyaan vyaaghaarayati pazcaac caiva purastaac c yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate tasmaat paraaciiH prajaaH prajaayante pratiiciiH /4/ jaayante
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (5-6) praaNaa vaa ete yad dhiSNiyaa yad adhvaryuH pratyaG dhiSNyaan atisarpet praaNaant saM karSet pramaayukaH syaan naabhir vaa eSaa yajnasya yad dhotordhvaH khalu vai naabhyai praaNo 'vaaG apaano yad adhvaryuH pratyaG hotaaram atisarped apaane praaNaM dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaan, naadhvaryur upa gaayed vaagviiryo vaa adhvaryur yad adhvaryur upagaayed udgaatre /5/ vaacaM sam pra yached upadaasukaasya vaak syaad, brahmavaadino vadanti naasaMsthite some 'dhvaryuH pratyaGk sado 'tiiyaad atha kathaa daakSiNaani hotum eti yaamo hi sa teSaaM kasmaa aha devaa yaamaM vaayaamaM vaanu jnaasyantiity uttareNaagniidhram pariitya juhoti daakSiNaani na praaNaant saM karSati, ny anye dhiSNiyaa upyante naanye yaan nivapati tena taan priiNaati yaan na nivapati yad anudizati tena taan /6/
dhiSNya			contents. AB 2.36.1-2: 1 they spend the night in the aagniidhra hut, 2 they bring the sadasya fires from the aagniidhra hut.
dhiSNya			vidhi. AB 2.36.1-2 AB 2.36.1 devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu samayatanta te vai devaaH sada evaayatanam akurvata taan sadaso 'jayaMs ta aagniidhraM sampraapadyanta te tato na paraajayanta tasmaad aagniidhra upavasanti na sadasy aagniidhre hy adhaarayanta yad aagniidhre 'dhaarayanta tad aagniidhrasyaagniidhratvaM /1/ teSaaM vai devaanaam asuraaH sadasyaan agniin nirvaapayaaM cakrus te devaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanta tair asurarakSaaMsy apaaghnata tathaivaitad yajamaanaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanty asurarakSaaMsy eva tad apaghnate /2/
dhiSNya			contents. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15] preparation of the dhiSNyas ([193,1-2] the upastambhana of stotras is bound in front of the ridht havirdhaana, [193,2-7] a round dhiSNya, namely the aagniidhriiya fire, is made in the aagniidhra hut, [193,7-8] other dhiSNyas are made in the sadas, [193,8-15] eight dhiSNyas are made, those of the hotR, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, acchaavaaka and the maarjaaliiya dhiSNya),
dhiSNya			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15] atha dakSiNasya havirdhaana1syaagreNopastambhanaM barhirmuSTim upanibadhnaati stotrebhyo 'tha yaacati2 sphyam udapaatraM caatvaalaat puriiSaM sikataa ity etat samaadaayaahaihi3 yajamaanety aagniidhraM drutvaa sphyenoddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaat puriiSaM4 sikataa iti nivapati vibhuur asi pravaahaNo (TS 1.3.3.a) raudreNaaniikena5 paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.3.r) taM parimaNDalaM6 dhiSNyaM karoty athainaM sikataabhir aabhraazinaM karoty athaantaH7sadasaM dhiSNiyaan nivapati hotuH prathamaM vahnir asi havyavaahana8 iti (TS 1.3.3.b) zvaatro 'si pracetaa iti (TS 1.3.3.c) dakSiNato maitraavaruNasya tutho9 'si vizvavedaa ity (TS 1.3.3.d) uttarato braahmaNaacchaMsina uzig asi kavi10r ity (TS 1.3.3.e) uttarataH potur anghaarir asi bambhaarir ity (TS 1.3.3.f) uttarato neSTur avasyur asi11 duvasvaan ity (TS 1.3.3.g) uttarato 'cchaavaakasyaatha dakSiNe vedyante maarjaaliiyaM12 dhiSNiyaM nivapati zundhyuur asi maarjaaliiya iti (TS 1.3.3.h) sarveSv eva13 raudram anuvartayaty aagniidhre 'ntato nivapaty udaksaMsthaayaa(udaksaMsthataayaa Caland's Index, s.v. udaksaMsthataa) ity aSTau14 nyavaapsiid ity
dhiSNya			contents. ApZS 11.14.1-9: 1 the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala, 2 the aagniidhriiya is in the aagniidhra hut, 3 other dhiSNyas are in the sadas, 4-6 the positions of the dhiSNyas, 7 mantras to be used, 8-9 the dhiSNyas are worshipped.
dhiSNya			vidhi. ApZS 11.14.1-9 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upavapati /1/ antaraagniidhra aagniidhriiyam uttare vedyanta uttarataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa /2/ sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ bahiH sadaso maarjaaliiyaM dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa samam aagniidhriiyeNa /6/ vibhuur asiity aSTaabhiH (TS 1.3.3.a-h) pratimantram /7/ etaan evopasthaanaan vyaaghaaraNaaMz caike samaamananti /8/ anudizatiitaraan adhvanaam adhvapate namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti taM tam abhikraamam /9/
dhiSNya			note, their preparation, bibl. J. Eggeling, 1885, note 4 on ZB 3.6.2.1: There are altogether eight dhiSNyas, two of which, viz. the aagniidhra and the maarjaaliiya, are raised north and south of the back part of the cart-shed (havirdhaana) respectively; while te other six are raised inside the sadas along the east side of it, viz. five of them north of the 'spine,' belonging (from south to north) to the hotR, braahmaNaachaMsi, potR, neSTR, and achaavaaka respectively; and one south of the spine, exactly south-east of the udumbara post, for the maitraavaruNa (or prazaastR) priest. These six priests, together with the aagniidhra, are called the 'seven hotRs.' The aagniidhra and maarjaaliiya have square sheds with four posts erected over them open on the east side and on the side facing the cart-shed. The aagniidhra hearth is thrown up first, and the maarjaaliiya last of all; and the maitraavaruNa's immediately after that of the hotR. For the formulas by which they are consecrated, see VS 5.31-32.
dhiSNya			note, Caland's note on ApZS 11.14.1 ... Die dhiSNyas sind die Erhoehungen, wo spaeter (ApZS 12.18.1) das Feuer hingebracht wir, also eine Art Herden,
dhiSNya			fires are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #139-140 (pp. 184-185). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. and contents. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4]: <228>
dhiSNya			vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4] atha pracaraNyaaM navakRtvo gRhNiite 'thaiSa18 aagniidhra aagniidhriiyaad dhiSNiyaad anupuurvaM dhiSNiyeSv angaaraan vihara19
dhiSNya			angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. txt. and vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.13a aagniidhriiyaad angaaraan aagniidhro hotriiyaprabhRti yathaanyuptaM dhiSNyeSu vihRtya <puurvaiH saaMkaazanadvaaraiH pravizyottareNa hotriiyaM parikramya saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNati pRSThyaazankor adhy ottaravedeH> /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, before the savaniiyapazu)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4] vyaaghraNa on the angaaras of the dhiSNya, and offering in the aagniidhra. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 12.18.1-7 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maadhyaMdinasavana, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 8.5 [851-853] angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. KatyZS 9.7.6 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. VaitS 18.1 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maadhyaMdinasavana, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			fires are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the tRtiiyasavana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #224-225 (pp. 343-344). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 8.11 [248,11-16]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. KS 22.11 [67,5-15] (agnicayana).
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 17.20.18-22.4 (agnicayana).
dhiSNya			:: bhraatRvya. KS 21.4 [41,6] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyaH (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNya			note, he places twelve bricks at the hotR's dhiSNya and six each at the dhiSNya of other priests. TS 5.4.11.3-4 ... hotur dhiSNiya upa dadhaati yajamaanaayatanM vai /3/ hotaa sva evaasmaa aayatana indriyaM viiryam ava runddhe dvaadazopa dadhaati dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe 'STaav aSTaav anyeSu dhiSNiyeSuupa dadhaaty aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH pazuun evaava runddhe <SaN maarjaaliiye SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitara Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati> /4/ (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks)
dhiSNya			note, it seemingly denotes the gaarhapatya. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNya			note, the adhvaryu should not move between the dhiSNyas. ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
dhiSNya			note, the sun should not shine on someone in a place other than the dhiSNya. VaitS 12.3 nainaM bahirvedy abhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat / naadhiSNye pratapet /3/ (According to Caland's note on this suutra in his translation this rule is applied to the hotR.)
dhiSNya			BodhGPbS 1.2.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,13-15] ... zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ vibhuur asi pravaahaNaH ity (TS 1.3.3.a) ete viharaNopasthaaniiyaaH eSaasya daivii prajaa bhavati iti tasmaat somayaajy anRNaH /8/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
dhiSNyaaH		see antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH.
dhiSNyaaH		:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: dhiSNyaaH (KS).
dhiSNyaaH		:: agnayaH. TS 6.3.1.3 (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
dhiSNyaaH		:: agnayaH. ZB 9.4.3.1 agnaya ete yad dhiSNyaaH.
dhiSNyaaH		:: agneH tanvaH. MS 4.6.9 [93,1] (aadityagraha).
dhiSNyaaH		:: bhraatRvyaayatana. MS 3.3.2 [33,16] (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNyaaH		:: gandharvaaH somarakSaaH, see gandharvaaH somarakSaaH :: dhiSNyaaH (ZB).
dhiSNyaaH		:: praaNaaH. TS 6.3.1.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, the adhvaryu should not go beyond the dhiSNyas towards the west).
dhiSNyaaH		:: vijaamaanaH. ZB 3.6.2.1 vijaamaano haivaasa dhiSNyaaH / ime samankaa ye vai samankaas te vijaamaana eta u haivaasyaita aatmanaH /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
dhiSNyavat		saMcara of the Rtvijs who have dhiSNyas during the soma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,6-9] athaiteSaaM visaMsthitasaMcaro 'ntareNa hotuz ca6 dhiSNiyaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaz ca ye 'dhiSNiyaa atha dhiSNiyavantaH7 svaM svam eva dhiSNiyam uttareNottareNa pariyanti te saMsthite8 savane yathaaprasRptam eva viniHsarpanti /11/9. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dhiSNya upasthaana	see anudeza.
dhiSNya upasthaana	txt. KatyZS 9.8.18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu)
dhiyaavasu		:: vaac. AA 1.1.4 [80,15].
dhiyaH (mantra)		:: praaNaaH. ZB 6.3.1.12 (m, agnicayana, ukhaa)
dhmaa-			bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 1985, "Das Verbaladjektiv von dhmaa im Mittelindischen," MSS 44, pp. 171-189.
dhmaate			see dham-.
dhovana			A. Parasher, mleccha, p.98f. a custom to wash bones after digging out in a lapse of certain time after cremation. asthi.
dhR-			see `asmaasu dhaaraya'.
dhRSNu			TS 4.5.7.1b namo dhRSNave ca pramRzaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya)
dhRSTi			see upaveSa.
dhRSTi			nirvacana. ZB 1.2.1.3 sa upaveSam aadatte dhRSTir asiiti (VS 1.17.a) sa yad enenaagniM dhRSNv ivopacarati tena dhRSTir atha yad enena yajna upaalabhata upeva vaa enenaitad veveSTi tasmaad upaveSo naama /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
dhRSTi			:: upaveSa, see upaveSa :: dhRSTi (TB).
dhRSTi			used to move angaaras. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,6-9] atha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)). (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
dhRSTi			used even at the time of the cooking of caru or not. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,4-8] carumukheSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayana aadita eva4 dhRSTim aadadiita mukhyad eva bhakSaan saadhayed ity atro ha smaaha5 zaaliikiH kapaalasaMyojane khalu dhRSTer aadaanaM bhavati sa6 kapaalaany evopadhaasyan dhRSTim aadadiita puroDaasaad eva bhakSaan saa7dhayed iti //8
dhRtaraaSTra		see caturmahaaraajas.
dhRtaraaSTra		a request to dhRtaraaSTra, the king of the gandharvas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.18-16.4] puurvaayaam aananda dizaayaaM dhRtaraaSTro naama gandharvamahaaraajaa prativasati gandharvaadhipatir anekagandharvazatasahasraparivaaro gandharvaanaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati yaH puurvaaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM.
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390, n. 21: AV 8.10.29; JUB 4.26.15; mbh 1.3.142; mbh 1.41.13; mbh 1.52.13; mbh 2.9.9; mbh 4.2.14; mbh 5.101.15; mbh 8.24.72; mbh 16.6.14; harivaMza 3.88; harivaMza 6.23; bhaagavata puraaNa 5.24.31; brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.7.34; vaayu puraaNa 69.71; matsya puraaNa 6.40; matsya puraaNa 10.20; viSNu puraaNa 6.8.95.
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. AV 8.10.29 sod akraamat saa sarpaan aagacchat taaM sarpaa upaahvayanta viSavaty ehiiti tasyaas takSako vaizaaleyo vatsa aasiid alaabupaatraM paatram / taam dhRtaraaSTra airaavato 'dhok taaM viSam evaadhok / tad viSaM sarpaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda //
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. PB 25.15.3 ... dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa ... . (sarpasattra)
dhRti			PW. 1) f. a) das Festhalten, Stillehalten, Befestigung, Festigkeit.
dhRti			:: niyut, see niyut :: dhRti (TS).
dhRti			PW. 1) f. d) Bez. bestimmter Abendopfer beim azvamedha.
dhRti			:: kSema. ZB 13.1.4.3 (azvamedha, three puroDaazas to savitR).
dhRti			a yajnakratu, see kSatrasya dhRti.
dhRti			a yajnakratu. JB 2.206 [249,24-28] atho haiSa dhRtir eva naama yajnakratuH / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati tena haitenaabhiprataaraNo raajaa neje / dviraatraantaM haiva cakre / tam u ha braahmaNa uvaaca paraa kuravaH kurukSetraM jeSyante / prajaam evaaharata na kSetraaNiiti / ta ete kuravaH kurukSetraM paraajitya caranti salvaa ete kurukSetre / sa vaa eSa kSetraaNaam eva dhRtyaahriyate yat tirSTomo 'gniSTomaH // (ekaaha)
dhRti			PW. 1) f. f) in der Astrol. N. eines yoga.
dhRti			one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
dhRti			a name of devii, no mention in PW.
dhRti			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhRti			a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/
dhRti			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/
dhRti			a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/
dhRtihoma		four oblations in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1233.
dhRtihoma		TB 3.8.9.3-4 iizvaro vaa azvaH pramuktaH paraaM paraavataM gantoH / iha dhRtiH svaaheha vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c) catRSu patsu juhoti /3/ etaa vaa azvasya bandhanam / taabhir evainaM badhnaati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanam aagacchati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanaM na jahaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
dhRtihoma		BaudhZS 15.6-7 [211,9-15] athainam azvaM9 pradakSiNam aavartya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadyaantarvedi praancaM10 sthaapayitvaaha /6/11 yad vaa idam aahuH pade pade ha vaa azvasya medhyasyaadhvaryur juho12tiihaiva vayaM tad dhoSyaamo yathaa naH pade pade hutaM bhaviSyatiiti13 tasya patsu dhRtiir juhoty akSNayaa vaa paryaariNiir veha dhRtiH svaaheha14 vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaahety (TS 7.1.11.c). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
dhRtihoma		ApZS 20.5.19 iha dhRtiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c(a)) saayam azvasya caturSu patsu catasro dhRtiir juhoti /19/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
dhRtivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.33-34 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
dhRtivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.77-78 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
dhrauva aajya		kept in the diikSaNiiyeSTi and used in the diikSaahuti. ApZS 10.4.8 patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) ApZS 10.8.5 yad diikSaNiiyaayaa dhrauvam aajyaM tato diikSaahutiiH sruveNa catasro juhoti / srucaa pancamiim / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety etaiH pratimantram /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti)
dhrauvyakaama		KauzS 59.13 aa tvaahaarSaM dhruvaa dyaur iti (AV 6.87.1; AV 6.88.1) dhrauvyakaamaH /13/
dhruva			see dhrauvyakaama.
dhruva			indra is requested to stay dhruva. AV 6.87.1 aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ 
dhruva			a wish that the king may be dhruva like other fixed things. AV 6.88.1 dhruvaa dyaur dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam //
dhruva			see dhruva bhauma.
dhruva			see graha.
dhruva			:: aayus. KS 28.1 [151,14] (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruva			:: aayus. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the dhruvagraha with TS 3.2.3.l which mentions aayus).
dhruva			:: aayus, yajnasya. TS 6.5.2.1; 2 (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruva			the polar star.
dhruva			see dhruvadarzana.
dhruva			a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BharGS 3.13 [80.6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti.
dhruva			one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/
dhruva			wished to the bridegroom with various expressions in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star. (analysis) HirGS 1.7.23.1 dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/
dhruva			as the superviser of all other stars. viiNaazikhatantra 248cd-249ab yathaa taaragaNaM sarvaM grahanakSatramaNDalam /248/ dhruvaadhiSThitaM tat sarvam acalaM parivartate /
dhruva			matsya puraaNa 4. triiNi varSasahasraaNi tapaz carato dhruvasya brahmaNaacalasthaanatvaruupavarapraaptiH. the polar star.
dhruva			skanda puraaNa 4.19-21. a kathaa of dhruva or the polar star.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 [665,15] tryuttaraa rohiNiiceti dhruvaaNi.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ utpala hereon [665,15] tryuttaraa rohiNiiceti dhruvaaNi.
dhruva			the name of a special class of building. vizvakarmaprakaaza 2.103, samaraangaNa 23.6. (Tarapada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, Patna, p. 14 with note 1.)
dhruvaa			PW. 3) f. a) der groesste unter den drei Opferloeffeln (sruc).
dhruvaa			see sruc.
dhruvaa			:: aatman. ZB 1.3.2.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and puruSa).
dhruvaa			:: adityaa upastha (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: iyam, see iyam :: dhruvaa (MS, TS).
dhruvaa			:: iyam. ZB 1.3.2.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and the world).
dhruvaa			:: pazavaH. MS 4.1.12 [16,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, the order of wiping: juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa).
dhruvaa			:: pRthivii. MS 4.1.12 [16,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			:: pRthivii. TB 3.3.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana).
dhruvaa			:: sapatnasaahii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(c)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,17-18] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			:: suuryaayaa uudhas (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: vaajinii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(c)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,17-18] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta, mantra. KS 31.14 [17,1-2] aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtena yajniyaa yajnaM prati devayaDbhyaH / suuryaayaa uudho aditer upastha urudhaareva dohataaM yajne asmin //
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is filled with ghRta with a mantra. TS 1.7.5.1 dhruvaaM vai ricyamaanaaM yajno 'nu ricyate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa / aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety (TS 1.6.5.a) aaha dhruvaam evaapyaayati taam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaaH. (yaajamaana)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is filled with ghRta, anumantraNa by the yajamaana. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,7-9] dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaam anumantrayata aa pyaa7yataaM dhruvaa ghRtena yajnaM yajnaM prati devayadbhyaH / suuryaayaa uudho8 'dityaa upastha urudhaaraa pRthivii yajne asminn ity (TS 1.6.5.a). (yaajamaana)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta after any butter offering. BharZS 2.12.5-6 sruveNaajyasthaalyaa aajyam aadaaya dhruvam aapyaayayati aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtena ity etayaa /5/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva ca dhruvaayaa aajyam aadatta evam evainaam aapyaayayati / dhruvaayaa evaanaadiSTaajyaarthaaH kriyante /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, atyantapradeza)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta after any butter offering. ApZS 2.12.9 <vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ aaghaarayor vadaty Rjuu praancau hotavyau tiryancau vaa vyatiSaktaav avyatiSaktau vaa /8/> sruveNaajyasthaalyaa aajyam aadaayaapyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety avadaayaavadaaya dhruvaam aapyaayayatiiti (TS 1.6.5.a) saarvatrikam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
dhruvaa			barhis is anointed in the dhruvaa before it is thrown into the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] atha barhiSo dhaatuunaaM5 saMpralupya dhruvaayaaM samanakti samanktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aa6dityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaam ity (TB 3.7.5.10) a7thainad aahavaniiye 'nupraharati divyaM nabho gacchatu yat svaahety (TB 3.7.5.10). (darzapuurNamaasa, anupraharaNa of barhis).
dhruvaa			used to offer the samiSTayajus. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12] atho8potthaaya dakSiNena padaa vedim avakramya dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti9 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita (TS 1.1.13.u) manasas pate imaM no deva10 devesu yajnaM svaahaa vaaci svaahaa vaate dhaaH svaahety (TS 1.1.13.v) uduuhati11 srucaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajus)
dhruvaa			used to offer the samiSTayajus. ApZS 3.13.2-4 puurvavad dhruvaam aapyaayya devaa gaatuvido // (TS 1.1.13.u, v) ity antarvedy uurdhvas tiSThan dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti /2/ madhyame svaahaakaare barhir anupraharati /3/ yadi yajamaanaH pravaset prajaapater vibhaan naama loka iti (TS 1.6.5.b) dhruvaayaaM yajamaanabhaagam avadhaaya samiSTayujuSaa saha juhuyaat /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajus)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride, see husband's home.
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.3 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.9 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra recited when the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra addressed to the bride after her looking at the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.12 athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			dhruvaa is made of vikankata for the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 3.5.7.3 prajaapatir vaa ajuhot saa yatraahutiH pratyatiSThat tato vikankata udatiSThat tataH prajaa asRjata yasya vaikankatii dhruvaa bhavati praty evaasyaahutayas tiSThanty atho praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa)
dhruvaa			dhruvaa, agnihotrahavaNii and sruva are made of vikankata. AVPZ 23.2.5 vaikankatii dhruvaa proktaa sarvayajneSu yaa smRtaa / tathaagnihotrahavaNii sruvaz caapi tathaa smRtaH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
dhruvaa			the length of juhuu, dhruvaa and barhis is baahumaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
dhruvaa aajyaahutis	eight aajyaahutis performed by the bride when she has arrived at the house of the groom and a boy is placed on her lap, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.9 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/
dhruvaa aapaH		see stheyaa.
dhruvaa aapaH		bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Vedagaku ronshu, p. 303.
dhruvaa aapaH		its explanation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.25 mahaanadiiSu yaa aapaH kaupaanyaaz ca hradeSu ca / gandhavarNarasair yuktaa dhruvaas taa iti nizcayaH //
dhruvaa aapaH		used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.12 atha janyaanaam eko dhruvaaNaam apaaM kalasaM puurayitvaa sahodakumbhaH praavRto vaagyato 'greNaagniM parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate /12/
dhruvaa diz		Gonda, savayajna, p. 130f., 230.
dhruvaajya		an item of devataabhyaavarti. BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13-14] atha devataa13bhyaavarti dhruvaajyaM droNakalazaH sarvapRSThety. (karmaantasuutra)
dhruvaazvakalpa		see aazvayujii.
dhruvaazvakalpa		see azvazaanti.
dhruvaazvakalpa		bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1980, "dhruvaazvakalpa: gRhya saishiki kenkyu III," Indogaku Bukkyokagu Kenkyu 29, pp. 445-442.
dhruvaazvakalpa		txt. ManGS 2.6.1-9.
dhruvaazvakalpa		vidhi. ManGS 2.6.1-9 athaato dhruvaazvakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam /2/ Rtvig avyangaH snaataH zucir ahatavaasaaH /3/ praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze 'zvatthasyaadhastaan nyagrodhasya vaapaaM vaa samiipe vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa tasyaaM catuSkoNavanaspatizaakhaayaam avasaktaciiraayaaM gandhasragdaamavatyaaM caturdizaM vinyastodakumbhasahiraNyabiijapiTikaayaam apuupasrastaralaajollopikamangalaphalaakSavatyaaM sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyaavartavatyaam agniM praNiiyaazvatthapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam anyatamasyedhmam upasamaadhaaya tisraH pradhaanadevataa yajaty uccaiHzravasaM varuNaM viSNum iti sthaaliipaakaiH pazubhiz caazvinau caazvayujau caajyasya /4/ jayaan hutvaa yaa oSadhayaH samannyaayanti punantu maa pitaro 'gner manv iti caturbhir anuvaakair apo 'bhimantryaazvaan snapayanti /5/ gandhasragdaamabhir alaMkRtya pradakSiNaM devayajanaM triH pariyanti /6/ praharSaM kaarayanti /7/ iSTe yathaasthaanaM vrajanti /8/ gaur anaDvaaMz ca dakSiNaa /9/
dhruvaazvayaaja		VarGP 10.1-17. dhruvaazvakalpa.
dhruva bhauma?		see acyuta bhauma?
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by offering an ekakapaala puroDaaza. VarGP 4.2 zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/
dhruva bhauma?		ekakapaala is offered in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.10 sarvahutam ekakapaalaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /10/
dhruvacarita		agni puraaNa 18.
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.2-4 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyati bruuyaat /4/
dhruvadarzana		the bride looks at the polar-star and the arundhatii at her house, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.8-14 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/
dhruvadarzana		in the vivaaha. JaimGS 1.21 [22,12-15].
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star, the arundhatii, the jiivantii and the saptarSis at her husband's house, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the jiivantii, the polar-star, svastyaatreya and arundhatii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-starand arundhatii in his house. BodhGS 1.5.12-13 athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya dhruvam arundhatiiM ca darzayati /12/ dhruvo 'si dhruvakSitir dhruvam asi dhruvatas sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM methy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH iti dhruvam /13/ sapta RSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM yad dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakam edhatv aSTamy arundhatii ity arundhatiim /14/ (vivaaha)
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom worships the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.14 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvam asthitaM tvaM nakSatraaNaaM medhy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH / namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // yas tvaa dhruvam acyutaM saputraM sapautraM brahma veda dhruvaa asmin putraaH pautraa bhavanti preSyaantevaasino vasanaM kambalaani kaMsaM hiraNyaM striyo raajaano 'nnam abhayam aayuH kiirtir varcaa yazo balaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam ity etaani mayi sarvaaNi dhruvaaNy acyutaani santu /14/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom worships the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.1 dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/
dhruvagopa		:: bala. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
dhruvagopa		:: bala. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,2] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
dhruvagopa		:: sahas. TB 3.12.9.5 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
dhruvagopa		a sadasya. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,2] abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya. (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa)
dhruvagraha		see dhruvasthaalii.
dhruvagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #132g. (agniSToma)
dhruvagraha		txt. KS 28.1 [151,14-153,18].
dhruvagraha		txt. MS 4.6.6.
dhruvagraha		txt. TS 1.4.13 (mantra).
dhruvagraha		txt. TS 6.5.2.
dhruvagraha		txt. ZB 4.2.4.1-24 (vaizvaanaragraha and dhruvagraha).
dhruvagraha		txt. LatyZS 1.11.1.
dhruvagraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.11-13.
dhruvagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,9-17].
dhruvagraha		txt. BharZS 13.16.3-11 (drawing, in the praataHsavana), BharZS 14.14.9-15.9 (tRtiiyasavana, hotRcamasapracaara).
dhruvagraha		txt. ApZS 12.16.1-9 (drawing, in the praataHsavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 8.4 [840-842] (drawing, in the praataHsavana), HirZS 9.4 [933] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 10.4 [1075,18]. (yaajamaana)
dhruvagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.6.22-23.
dhruvagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #243 and #244 (pp. 279-381) (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.20.8 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ZankhZS 8.6.17 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ManZS 2.5.2.26-32 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana). (v)
dhruvagraha		txt. BharZS 14.14.9-15.9 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana). (v)
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 9.4 [933] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. VaikhZS 16.19-20 [231,2-15] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. KatyZS 10.7.7 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. VaitS 23.7-8a (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
KS 28.1 [151,14-16] aayur vai dhruva uttamo gRhyate tasmaad aayuH praaNaanaam uttamam navamo14 gRhyate nava hi praaNaa ekaakinam uttarasmin havirdhaane saadayati tasmaa15d ekaakii praaNaanaam ardhabhaag avaaG praaNo (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruvagraha		vidhi. KS 28.1 [151,14-153,18] ([151,14-152,1]) aayur vai dhruva uttamo gRhyate tasmaad aayuH praaNaanaam uttamam navamo14 gRhyate nava hi praaNaa ekaakinam uttarasmin havirdhaane saadayati tasmaa15d ekaakii praaNaanaam ardhabhaag avaaG praaNo dhruvaM vaa manuSyaah prajaa16yanta itaraan grahaan anv anyaaH prajaa ... aayur vai dhruvo rudro 'gnir naikaakii hotavya aayuH prajaa153,2naaM pradadhyaat pramaayukaaas syur hotuz camase 'vanayati vaizvadevo vai hotaa vaizva3deviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv evaayur dadhaaty ... 
dhruvagraha		contents. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16]
dhruvagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati15 tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiiti (RV 10.53.6) tat pratiprasthaataa dhruvaM pari16gRhNaati dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaamiity (TS 3.2.8.o) athainaM pracyaavayati17 vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pracyaavayantv ity (TS 3.2.8.p) athainam aaharati divi255,1 devaan dRMhaantarikSe vayaaMsi pRthivyaaM paarthivaan ity (TS 3.2.8.q) athainaM2 hotRcamase 'vanayati dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaava somaM nayaami /3 yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat // yathaa na indra4 id dizaH kevaliiH sarvaaH samanasaH karat / yathaa naH sarvaa id dizo5 'smaakaM kevaliir asann iti (TS 3.2.8.r) prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyacchata6 etaM hotRcamasam anuudyacchante camasaan athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu7 zrauSaD ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti8 tathaiva dvir dviH sarvaaMz camasaaJ juhvaty atha bhakSaiH pratyanca aadravanty anu9savanabhakSo 'gninaa vaizvaanareNa marudbhiH piitasya madhumata upahuuta10syopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti hotRcamasam evaite trayaH samupahuuya11 bhakSayanti yathaacasaaM camasaan hinva ma ity (TS 3.2.5.l) aatmaanaM pratyabhi12mRzante naapyaayayanti camasaan sarvabhakSaa maarjayante 'thaitaaMz ca13masaan adbhiH puurayitvottareNaahavaniiyaM praaco vodiico vaayaata14yati teSu triiMs triiMz ca duurvaagranthiin praasyaty ekaikaM ca darbhapunjiila15m athokthaM vaaciindraayety aaha tRtiiyasavanaM pratigiirya prazaastaH prasu16hiiti sarpatety aaha prazaastaa saMtiSThate tRtiiyasavanam /15/17.
BaudhZS 8.15 [256,13-16] athaitaaMz ca13masaan adbhiH puurayitvottareNaahavaniiyaM praaco vodiico vaayaata14yati teSu triiMs triiMz ca duurvaagranthiin praasyaty ekaikaM ca darbhapunjiila15m. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, dhruvagraha, offering and bhakSaNa)
dhruvagraha		vidhi. BharZS 14.14.9-18.6 parihite stotre zastram upaakaroti /9/ yatraabhijaanaati svaaduSkilaayaM madhumaaM utaayam iti tad ubhayatomodaM pratigRhNaati madaa moda iva modaa moda iva ity aa vyaahaavaat /20/ yatraabhijaanaati uta no 'hir budhnyaH zRNotu etasyaaM vaizvadevyaam Rci zasyamaanaayaaM paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa sakrc chastaayaaM pratiprasthaataa hotRcamase dhruvam avanayiSyann upatiSThate bhuutam asi bhuute maa ghaaH iti /11/ athainaM hastaabhyaaM parigRhNaati dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaami iti /12/ harati vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pra cyaavayantu iti /13//14// purastaat pratyaG hotRcamase dhruvam avanayati dhruvaM dhruveNa ity anuvaakazeSeNa /1/ pazcaat praaG aasiino 'nulomam avanayatiity ekeSaam /2/ saMtataaM dhaaraaM sraavayaty aa zastraapavargaat /3/ zastraM pratigiiryaadatte graham adhvaryuH / aadadate camasaaMz camasaadhvaryavaH /4/ atyaakramyaazraavyaaha ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti /5/ vaSaTkRte juhvati / yathaacamasaM camasino bhakSayanti / agninaa vaizvaanareNa piitasya iti grahasya bhakSamantraM namati /7/ tata aadityam upatiSThata aahavaniiyaM vaa subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayur ma indriyaM dhehy ado ma aa gamyaat iti / yat kaamayate tasya naama gRhNaatiiti vijnaayate /8/ iti vai khalu yady agniSToma /9/ atha yady ukthyaH sarvaM raajaanaM camaseSuunnaya dazaabhiH kalazau mRSTvaa nyujya iti lupyata etat saMpraiSasya /10/ agniSTomacamasaan unnayaMs tribhyaz camasagaNebhyo raajaanam atirecayati /11/ tata ukthyaM vigRhNaati yathaa praataHsavane /12/ etaavan naanaa / indraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti maitraavaruNasya grahaNasaadanau bhavataH / indraabRhaspatibhyaaM tvaa iti braahmaNaachaMsinaH / indraaviSNubhyaaM tvaa ity acchaavakasya / evam evaitaan bhakSamantraan namati /13/ iti vai khalu yady ... 
dhruvagraha		contents. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11: 
dhruvagraha		vidhi. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11 saadanaadi dhruvasya na yajamaano muutraM karoty aavanayanaat /15/ bhuutam asi bhuute maa dhaa iti (TS 3.2.8.n) pratiprasthaataa dhruvam avekSya dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaamiity (TS 3.2.8.o) anjalinaa parigRhya vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pracyaavayantv iti (TS 3.2.8.p) hRtvaa dhruvaM dhruveNeti (TS 3.2.8.r) purastaat pratyaNN aasino hotRcamase dhruvam avanayati /16.1/ purastaad ukthyasyaavaniiyaH / madhyato 'ntato vaa /2/ uta no 'hir budhnyaH zRNotv aja ekapaad iti (RV 6.50.14) vaa vaizvadevyaam Rci zasyamaanaayaam /3/ paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa sakRc chaastaayaam /4/ madhyamaayaam uttamaayaaM vaa /5/ ukthaM vaaciindraayety aaha tRtiiyasavanaM pratigiirya / zastraM zastraM vaa /6/ pracaraNakaale hotRcamasam adhvaryur aadatte / camasaaMz camasaadhvaryavaH / aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyaty ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti / vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte juhvati / bhakSaan haranti /7/ hotRcamasam adhvaryuH pratibhakSayati subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaaM priyo devaanaaM saMsadaniiyaH / taM tvaa subhava devaa abhisaMvizantv iSo 'si tveSo 'Si nRmNo 'si yajno 'si vrato 'si svo 'si vaaraNo 'si tasya ta iSasya tveSasya nRmNasya yajnasya vratasya svasya vaaraNasya zuudrasya caaryasya ca bhukSiSiiyeti /8/ yathaa tvaM suuryaasi vizvadarzata evam ahaM vizvadarzato bhuuyaasam ity aadityaM yajamaana upatiSThate /9/ aayur ma indriyaM dhehy ado ma aagacchatv ity aahavaniiyam /10/ yat kaamayate tasya naama gRhNaati /11/
dhruvaketu		appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/
dhruvaketu		dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/
dhruvapuujaa*		saptamii, worship of dhruva, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.63cd-64ab gangaaM saptaprakaaraaM ca tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim /64/ saptayajnaan avaapnoti naraH saMpuujayan dhruvam / (tithivrata)
dhruvasthaalii		BaudhZS 7.7 [211,9-10] athaadatte dhruvasthaaliim. (agniSToma, dhruvagraha)
dhruvasthaalii		ManZS 2.3.1.17. (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
dhruvasthaalii		he places the dhruvasthaalii to the east of stand of the northern havirdhaana in a place where grass blades are not spread. ApZS 12.2.5 pRthivii devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(j)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam anupopte dhruvasthaaliim /5/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
dhruvasuukta		RV 10.173, cf. AV 6.87 and AV 6.88.
dhruvasuukta		originally used for the royal consecration. RV 10.173.1-6 aa tvaahaarSam antar edhi dhruvas tiSThaavicaacaliH / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ ihaivaidhi maapa cyoSThaaH parvata ivaavicaacaliH / indra iveha dhruvas tiSTheha raaSTram u dhaaraya /2/ imam indro adiidharad dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaa / tasmai somo adhi bravat tasmaa u brahmaNas patiH /3/ dhruvaa dyaur dhruvaa pRthivii dhurvaasaH parvataa ime / dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagad dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam /4/ dhruvaM te raajaa varuNo dhruvaM devo bRhaspatiH / dhruvaM ta indraz caagniz ca raaSTraM dhaarayataaM dhruvam /5/ dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaabhi somaM mRzaamasi / atho ta indraH kevaliir vizo balihRtas karat /6/
dhruvasya tapovana	see adhivaMzya tapovana.
dhruvasya tapovana	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.31cd-32ab tato dhruvasya dharmajna samaavizya tapovanam /31/ guhyakeSu mahaabhaaga modate naatra saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
dhruvezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.131.
dhundhu			PW. m. N. pr. eines asura, den kuvalaazva (kuvaayaazva) toedtete.
dhundhumaara		PW. m. 1) der Moerder dhundhu's, Bein kuvalaazva's (kuvalayaazva's).
dhundhumaara		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.17 dhundhumaaravaMziiyanRpativarNana.
dhundhuvadha		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.16 bRhadazvena raajnaa kulavaazvazariiraantaHpraviSTabhagavatsaahyenodakaraakSasasya dhundhor hananam.
dhur			PW. f. 1) derjenige Theil des Joches, welcher auf die Schulter des Zugthiers gelegt wird.
dhur			see yugadhur.
dhur			AV 5.17.18b naasya dhenuH kalyaaNii naanaDvaant sahate dhuram / vijaanir yatra braahmaNo raatriM vasati paapayaa /18/ Whitney: ... [his] draft-ox endures not the pole, ... .
dhur			:: agni. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
dhur			used at the srugvimokSaNa. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,18-21] atha pradaksiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya dhuri srucau vimuncaty agner vaam a18pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaami (TS 1.1.13.p) sumnaaya sumnanii sumne maa dhattaM19 (TS 1.1.13.q) dhuri dhuryau paatam iti (TS 1.1.13.r) yady u vai naano bhavaty utkara evaine sphye20 vimuncaty etenaiva mantreNa /19/21. (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvimokSaNa)
dhur			the aajya offering of agniyojana is performed to the east of the yoke of a cart. VarGS 1.21b-23 brahmaaNam aamantrya samidham aadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa yunajmi tveti (MS 1.4.1a [47,6]) ca yojayitvaa /21/ na hy ayukto havyaM vahata iti ha vijnaayate /22/ kaamaM purastaad dhuro juhoti yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaaNaM yatheha / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema / svaahaa // iti vizvaa agne tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSam // iti /23/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhur			PW. f. 2) der Zaphen (an den beiden Enden) der Achse, der durch die Nabe geht,
dhur			PW. f. 3) der aeusserste Spitze der Deichsel.
dhur			see kastambhii.
dhur			see yugadhur.
dhur			rudradatta on ApZS 1.17.6: dhuur iti yugacchidrayor antaraalam aakhyaayate / te dve bhavato yugasya tayor anyataraam bhimRzati nobhayam /
dhur			Caland's note 2 on ApZS 3.8.4: In der Mitte des eigentlichen Querholzes, welches als Joch ueber die Schultern der Ochsen gelegt wird, befindet sich an der Unterseite, dort wo die zwei Deichseln mit dem Querholze zusammenkommen, ein nach unten haengender Pflock, auf welchen der Karren, wenn er nicht angespannt ist, gestuetzt wird. Das is die kastambhii.
dhur			see aajyadhur.
dhur			bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Auswahl, p. 105, n. 12: Die dhuurs sind gewisse Singweisen der ersten 6 oder der ersten 4 Verse des bahiSpavamaana, derart, dass der 2. Vers der gaayatrii, der 3. der triStubh, der 4. der jagatii, der 5. der anuSTubh gleichkommt. Es ist immer noch unaufgeklaert, wie dabei verfahren wird und worin das dhuur-sein dieser Verse besteht (vg. SB 2.1-3).
dhur			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 19: The dhuurs are particular modifications applied in the singing of the first six (gaayatrii) verses of the out-of doors laud. The first verse is the retasyaa. The second and following verses are so modified as to become gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii etc. ... The meaning of dhuur probably is no more the original one ("pole", forecarriage", but: "belonging to the fore-part; the fore-runner or first ones".
dhur			txt. JB 1.97-104 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs, their mythical origin and explanation. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 56-60).
dhur			txt. JB 1.259-273 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			txt. JB 1.271-273 (Caland Auswahl 103-106).
dhur			txt. JB 1.315-321 (1.321 (Caland Auswahl 123-124)).
dhur			txt. SB 2.1-3 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			txt. LatyZS 7.12.1-7; 7.13.3 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			nirvacana. Max Deeg, 1995, Die altindische Etymologie, pp. 242-243.
dhur			nirvacana. JB 1.99 [43,25] yad devaa asuraan adhuurvaMs tad dhuraaM dhuustvam.
dhur			:: anta. AA 1.5.2 [98,14].
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (97 [42,34-43,5]) devaasuraa aspardhanta / te devaa vajraM kSurapavim asRjanta puruSam eva / tam asuraan34 abhyavRnjan / so 'suraan apohya devaan abhyaavartata / tasmaad devaa abibhayuH / tam abhi35padya tredhaa samazRNan / sa tredhaa saMziirNa ud evaatiSThat / tam aarabhya paryaikSanta / tasmin43,1 devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa apazyan / te 'bruvan devataa vai chandaaMsiiimaa asmin2 puruSe praviSTaaH / asmin vaa ayaM loke puNyaM jiivitveSTaapuurtena tapasaa sukRtenaasmaan3 anvaagamiSyatiiti / te vai tathaa karavaamety abruvan yathaa no naanvaagacchaad iti / tasmai ca4 paapmaanam anvavadadhaameti / tasmaa etaM paapmaanam anvavaadadhuH /97/5
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (98 [43,8-17]) svapnaM tantriiM manyum azanayaam akSakaamyaaM striikaamyaam iti / ete ha vai paapmaanaH8 puruSam asmin loke sacante / ya etad agne tiirtvaasmin loke saadhu cikiirSaat tat tvam9 asmin loke dhiipsataad ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhuH / vaayum antarikSa aadityaM10 divi /11 ugradevo ha smaaha raajanir naahaM manuSyaayaaraatiiyaami yaan asmai triin devaanaaM zreSThaan12 araatiiyato 'zRNom / araatiitam araatiitaM hy eva tasmai yasmaa etaa devataa araatiiyantiiti /13 atho haasmaa etaa devataa naaraatiiyanti ya evaM veda / atho ha tam eva dhiipsanti ya evaM14 vidvaaMsaM dhiipsatiiti //15 te devaa abruvan yaa evemaa devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa etaabhir evaasuraan16 dhuurvaamaiveti /98/17
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (99 [43,21-25]) teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa /21 asmaad evainaan lokaad gaayatryaantaraayann antarikSaat triSTubhaamuSmaaj jagatyaa pazubhyo22 'nuSTubhaa / taan sarvasmaad evaantaraayan / tato vai devaa abhavan paraasuraaH / bhavaty aatmanaa23 paraasya dviSan bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda //24 yad devaa asuraan adhuurvaMs tad dhuraaM dhuustvam / dhuurvati dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda /25
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (99 [43,26-28]) prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa26 samairayac cakSuS triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyu27padadhaat / prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan dhuurbhir udgaayati /99/28
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (100 [43,30-44,2]) retasyaaM gaayati / retas tat sincati / saMtatam iva gaayati / saMtatim(>saMtatam??Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n.22) iva vai retaH /30 parokSam eva prathame gaayati / parokSam iva vai retaH / narcam upaspRzet / yad Rcam upa31spRzet reto vicchindyaat //32 tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM33 tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / aatmaanam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaati jaayaaM dvitiiyena34 prajaaM tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM35 dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / sa yo haivaM vidvaaMs tryudaasaaM gaayaty abhi ha bhraatRvyalokaaya44,1 vijayate //2
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (100 [44,3-7]) sa yo bhraatRvyalokaM cicchitsed dvyudaasaam eva gaayet / oSam asya dviSan3 bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati zriyam aatmanaaznute / iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai(>dvyudaasaayai??) / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / na hiMkuryaat / yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto6 vicchindyaat /100/7
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (101 [44,9-13]) tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur(Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya(>mradiiya??Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232, n. 35) iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti /
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (101 [44,13-16]) bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoti /13 prapatir yad agre vyaaharat sa bhuuH ity eva vyaaharat / sa imaam asRjata / sa yat bhuuH14 iti nidhanaM karoty asyaam evaitad retaH pratiSThaapayaty atho enat tad bhuutim eva15 gamayati /101/16
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,20-25]) gaayatriiM gaayati / praaNo vai gaayatrii / tasyai dve akSare vyatiSajati / praaNaapaanaav20 eva tad vyatiSajati / tasmaat praaNaapaanau vyatiSaktau prajaa anusaMcarata aa ca paraa caayaata21yaamaanau / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / praaNo vai san / praaNa eva tat pratitiSThati /22 triSTubhaM gaayati / cakSur vai triSTup / tasyai dve akSare dyotayati / cakSusii eva tad23 dadhaati / tasmaad yukte iva cakSuSii / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / cakSur vai jyotiH /24 cakSuSy eva tat pratitiSThati //25
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,26-29]) jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva26 tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNoty27 api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / pazavo vaa iDaa /28 pazuSv etat pratitiSThati //29
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,30-37]) anuSTubhaM gaayati / vaag vaa anuSTup / taam arvaaciim abhinudan gaayati vaaco30 anapakramaaya / yat paraaciim apanudan gaayed vaacaM pradhamed vaag asmaad apakraamukaa31 syaat / taaM yad arvaaciim abhinudan gaayaty aatmann eva tad vaacaM pratiSThaapayati / tasyai32 niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati / niruktena vai vaaco bhunjate / niruktam asyaa upajiiva33niiyam / bhunkte vaacopa cainaaM jiivati ya evaM veda / sa yan niruktam eva gaayed vadeyur34 eva prajaa na tuuSNiim aasiiran / atha yad aniruktaM gaayet tuuSNiim eva prajaa aasiiran na35 vadeyuH / yasmaan niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati tasmaat prajaa vadanti ca tuuSNiiM caasate /36 vaak iti nidhanaM karoti / vaag vai brahma / vaacy eva tad brahman pratitiSThati //37
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [45,1-2]) panktiM gaayati / Rtavo vai panktiH / tasyai SaD akSaraaNi dyotayati / SaD vaa45,1 RtavaH / RtuSv eva tat pratitiSThati /102/2
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (103 [45,5-10]) tad aahus samadam eva vaa etac chandobhyaH kurvanti yad gaayatre sati praatassvane5 sarvaaNi chandaaMsy abhigiiyante yodhukaaH prajaa bhavantiiti / sa yaH kaamayeta zaantaaH prajaa6 edherann iti na dhuro vigaayet / apaziirSaaNaM tu yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaad anRtena dakSiNaaH7 pratigRhNiiyaat / brahma vai karad iti vai yajamaano dakSiNaa dadaati / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa8 naapaziirNaaNaM yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaat naanRtena dakSiNaaH pratigRhNiiyaat / vi eva gaayet /9 yas tvaa enaa vijagaasan na zaknoti vigaatum aartim aarchati /
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (103 [45,10-17]) yadi retasyaaM na10 zaknoti vigaatum aretaska aatmanaa bhavaty aretaskaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi gaayatriiM na11 zaknoti vigaatuM pramaayuka aatmanaa bhavati mRtaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi triSTubhaM na zaknoti12 vigaatum andha aatmanaa bhavaty andhaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi jagatiiM na zaknoti vigaatuM13 badhira aatmanaa bhavati badhiraa garbhaa jaayante / yady anuSTubhaM na zaknoti vigaatum ajihva14 aatmanaa bhavati ajihvaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi panktiM na zaknoti vigaatum Rtavo15 lubhyanti / sa ya enaa naazaMseta vigaatuM parokSeNaivainaas sa ruupeNa gaayet / ubhayena tvaava16 retasyaa giiyate /103/17
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (104 [45,19-28]) gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan pRthiviiM manasaa gacchet / praaNyaapaanyaa19nyaat / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //20 triSTubhi stutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann antarikSaM manasaa gacchet / didRkSetaivaakSi21bhyaam / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSenaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //22 jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan dizaH pazuun manasaa gacchet / zuzruuSetaiva23 karNaabhyaam / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //24 anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan divaM manasaa gacchet / vaacaa gaayan vaak25 iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa karoti //26 panktyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann Rtuun manasaa gacchet / parokSeNaivainaan tad27 ruupeNa gaayati //28
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (104 [45,29-36]) oSam evaitad uttamaM tRcaM gaayati / prajanano vaa eSa tRcaH / oSam eva prajayaa29 pazubhiH prajaayate ya evaM veda / prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa etenaiva tRcenaasRjata /30 pavamaanasya te kave vaajin sargaa asRkSata iti sarvaza evaasRjata / asRgraM vaare avyaye iti caasR31jata / taasaaM sRSTaanaaM paraavaapaad abibhet / sa etaam uttamaaM samudravatiim apazyat /32 tayainaaH acchaa samudram indavaH ity eva samudreNa samantaM pariNyadadhaat / taa asya na paro33pyanta / naasya vittaM paropyate ya evaM veda / agmann Rtasya yonim aa iti / grahaa(>gRhaa??Bodewitz,1990,The jyotiSToma Ritual,p.235,n.70) ha vaa34 Rtasya yoniH / etasya ha vaa idam akSarasya kRto jaataaH prajaa gacchanti caa ca35 gacchanti /104/36
dhuraadhuram		K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 116f.: mit wiederholter Gewalt.
dhuraadhuram		H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, WZKS 26, pp. 32-33.
dhuras			a set of verses which are used at the upahoma; Caland's note on KathGS 47.13: (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6], dhuras. KathGS 47.13 praak sviSTakRta upahoma iha gaavo (KS 35.3 [53,1-2]) 'yaM yajna (KS 35.3 [53,3-4]) aa naH prajaaM (KS 13.15 [198.9-10]) / dhuurbhir (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6]) upadhuurbhiz (KS 7.2 [64,3-6]) ca hutveDaam agna iti (KS 16.11 [233,7-8]) sviSTakRtam /13/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhuraMdhara		they protect water. padma puraaNa 1.49.26 paaniiyaM sarvasiddhyarthaM puraiva nirmitaM mayaa / rakSaarthaM tasya toyasya yakSaaz cava dhuraMdharaaH /26/ (aahnika)
dhuraMdhara		cf. padma puraaNa 1.49.69-70(?). Here the word dhanurdharaaH appears.
dhurya			Kane 2: 1168.
dhurya			a pair of dhuryas are dakSiNaa at the praayazcittas of doSas before the yaatraa of a king or of a bride. ParGS 1.10.3 raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ (vivaaha)
dhuta			a method of ascetic practices in Buddhism. In Bukkyou no Shugyouhou: Abe Jion Hakase Tsuitou Ronshuu, ed. K. Kimura, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, 2003 contains several articles on dhuta practice.
dhuu-			zariiraM/zariiraaNi dhuu-: to abandon the cremated body/prats of the body. MS 3.9.6 [123,8]; KS 26.7 [130,10] = KapS 41.5 [280,3]; AB 4.24.3; JB 1.49; JB 1.252; JUB 1.15.5; JUB 3.30.2; JUB 3.38.10; JUB 3.39.1; ChU 8.13.1.
dhuuma			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
dhuuma			smoke.
dhuuma			see fumigation.
dhuuma			nirvacana. JB 1.17 tasyopaadiiptasya dhuuma eva zariiraM dhunoti. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 94, n. 1.)
dhuuma			:: praaNa. ZB 6.5.3.8 (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-14] (Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 38.) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaat. (kaamyeSTi for a vRSTikaama)
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahaa // (KS 3.3 {24,18-19]) KS 26.6 [129,17] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasmanaa pRNasva svaahaa // ApZS 7.27.4 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: divaM te dhuumo gachatv antarikSaM jyotiH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahaa // (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]) MS 3.9.4 [120,2-3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: divaM te dhuumo gachatu svarjyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaahaa // (VS 6.21.n) ZB 3.7.1.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he throws a yuupazakala into the fire instead of yuupa).
dhuuma			the smoke is related with the svarga loka. MS 3.9.5 [122,20-123,1] yad aahutyaa uurdhvo dhuuma udayate svargaM tena lokam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
dhuuma			the praaNa goes up with the smoke. JB 1.17-18 athaiSaa devayonir devaloko yad aahavaniiyaH ... sa yaj juhoti yas saadhu karoty etasyaam evainad devayonaav aatmaanaM sincati so 'syaatmaamuSminn aaditye sambhavati ... sa yad asmaal lokaad evaMvit praiti tasya praaNaH prathama utkraamati sa heyattaaM devebhya aacaSTa iyad asya saadhu kRtam iyat paapam ity atha haayaM dhuumena sahordhva utkraamati.
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,6-7] athaasaaM dhuumam anviikSate 'sitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa (miho vasaanaa divam ut patanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaani kRtvaad it pRthivii ghRtair vy udyate) iti (TS 3.1.11.t). (kaariiriiSTi)
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. ApZS 13.24.17 yad aakuutaat (samasusrod dhRdo vaa manaso vaa sambhRtaM cakSuSo vaa / tam anu prehi sukRtasya lokaM yatrarSayaH prathamajaa ye puraaNaaH // etaM sadhastha pari te dadaami yam aavahaac chevadhiM jaatavedaaH / anvaagantaa yajnapatir vo atra taM sma jaaniita parame vyoman // jaaniitaad enam parame vyoman devaaH sadhasthaa vida ruupam asya / yad aagachaat pathibhir devayaanair iSTaapuurte kRNutaad aavir asmai //) iti tisRbhir (TS 5.7.7.a-c) dhuumam anumantrayate /17/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) Caland's note 2 hereon: TS 5.7.7.a-c aus dem Cayanaritus (vgl. unten ApZS 17.23.11). Woher ApZS (dem VaikhZS folgt) diese ganze Vorschrift entnimmt, ist unbekannt. HirZS hat dieselbe Vorschrift, verwendet aber nich TS 5.7.7.a-c, sondern b-d. ManZS 2.5.5.21 laesst den Opferveranstalter (was? wen?) uberreichen mit TS 5.7.7.b-c.
dhuuma			the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGS 4.4.7-8 sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumene svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/
dhuuma			the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,28] sa evaM dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /
dhuuma			the reason why dhuuma is unauspicious. KS 26.8 [131,18-20] na dhuumavatiim anubruu18yaad indro vai yad vRtram ahaMs tasya yatra yatra vyRddham aasiit tato dhuuma udaayata19 vyRddhaad vaa eSa jaato vyardhukam asmai bhavati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
dhuuma			the reason why dhuuma is unauspicious. MS 3.9.5 [121,13-15] agninaa vaa aniikenendro vRtram ahaMs tasya13 samaasRptasya bhiitasya yatra vyaardhyata tato bhuumno(>dhuumo??) 'sRjyata tasmaad dharmavatii(>dhuumavatii??)14 naanucyaa vyRddhaa hi saa rakSasaam ananvavajayaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthaniiyaa verses)
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,4-6]yadi caiva varSati yadi nobhayenaiva piNDiir juhoti srucopastiirNaabhighaaritaa divaa cit tamaH kRNvantyaa yaM nara udiirayathaa marutaH samudrata ity athaasaaM dhuumam anviikSate 'sitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti.
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39-40 [147,17-148,4] varSaahuustambam abhijuhoti /39/ unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity athaasya dhuumam anviikSate aa te suparNaa aminanta evair iti.
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. ApZS 19.26.17-27.1 upahomakaale divaa cit tama kRNvantiity etaiH pratimantraM piNDiir aabadhnaati /17/ juhotiity eke /18/ athaasaaM dhuumam anumantrayate /19/ asitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti /27.1/
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. ApZS 19.27.10 utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /7/ apaaM puurNaaM srucaM juhotiity eke /8/ athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati /9/ athaasya dhuumam anumantrayate hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti /10/ 
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. HirZS 22.6.13-14 divaa cit tamaH kRNvantiity etaabhiH piNDiir juhoti /13/ athaasaaM dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate 'sitavarNaa haraya iti /14/
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.18-19 utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnamayya(>onnambhaya) pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /18/ tam aahavaniiye 'nuprahRtya hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate /19/ 
dhuuma			from samidhs are to be breathed in. KauzS 7.28 abhyaadheyaanaaM dhuumaM niyacchati /28/
dhuuma			those who have come back from the funeral ground breath in the smoke of zyamaaka wood, KauzS 82.19-20 vyapaadyaabhyaaM zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ (pitRmedha)
dhuuma			divination of the result of a battle by the direction of the smoke. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /31/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
dhuuma			the performer goes round the house while spreading smoke, in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/
dhuuma			cows stand aroung the fire so that the smoke reaches them. ApGS 7.20 abhita etam agniM gaas sthaapayati yathaitaa dhuumaH praapnuyaat /10/ (zuulagava) 
dhuuma			cows stand aroung the fire so that the smoke reaches them. BharGS 2.10 [42,5-6] abhita etam agniM gaa sthaapayati yathaa dhuumam aajighreyur iti. (zuulagava)
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH //
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which kills one. arthazaastra 14.1.9 zatakardama-uccidingakaraviirakaTutambiimatsyadhuumo madanakodravapalaalena hastikarNapalaazapalaalena vaa pravaataanuvaate praNiito yaavac carati taavan maarayati /9/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which kills one. arthazaastra 14.1.13 paaraavataplavakakravyaadaanaaM hastinaravaraahaaNaaM ca muutrapuriiSaM kaasiisahinguyavatuSakaNataNDulaaH kaarpaasakuTajakozaatakiinaaM ca biijaani gomuutrikaabhaaNDiimuulaM nimbazigruphaNirjakaakSiivapiilunkabhangaH sarpazaphariicarma hastinakhazRngacuurNam ity eSa dhuumo madanakodravapalaalena hastikarNapalaazapalaalena vaa praNiitaH pratyekazo yaavac carati taavan maarayati /13/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes one blind. arthazaastra 14.1.10-12 puutikiiTamatsyakaTutumbiirazatakardama-idhma-indragopacuurNaM puutikiiTakSudraaraalaahemavidaariicuurNaM vaa bastazRngakhuracuurNayuktam andhiikaro dhuumaH /10/ puutikaranjapatraharitaalamanaHzilaagunjaaraktakaarpaasapalaalaany aasphoTakaacagozakRdrasapiSTam andhiikaro dhuumaH /11/ sarpanirmokam go'zvapuriiSam andhaahikaziraz caandhiikaro dhuumaH /12/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes all animals blind. arthazaastra 14.1.14 kaaliikuSThanaDazataavariimuulaM sarpapracalaakakRkaNapancakuSThacuurNaM vaa dhuumaH puurvakalpenaardrazuSkapalaalena vaa praNiitaH saMgraamaavataraNaavaskandanasaMkuleSu kRtanejanodakaakSipratiikaaraiH praNiitaH sarvapraaNiNaaM netraghnaH /14/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which mades one blind or mad. arthazaastra 14.1.19 kRtakaNDalakRkalaasagRhagolikaandhaahikadhuumo netravadham unmaadaM ca karoti //
dhuuma			smoking. Kane 2: 799.
dhuuma			smoking. caraka saMhitaa 1.3.13-72; suzruta saMhitaa 2.40. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 19-21.
dhuuma			smoking. bibl. Aparna Chattopadhyay. 1967/68. Ancient Indian practices of drinking and smoking as found in the carakasaMhitaa. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 8-21.
dhuuma's sons		a group of ketu, one in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.23] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / dhuumodbhavaz caikaH /
dhuumaagni		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 55: As the T. explains here, the zriiparvata is the brahmarandhra or the abode of dhuumaagni (T zriiparvataM brahmarandhraM dhuumaagnisthaanam). This dhuumaagni, `Smoky Agni' has the shape of a column of smoke with a length of twelve angulas. It leads upwards from the brahmarandhra to the base of the inverted pyramid, on which the santaanabhuvana is located (cf. zloka 15 notes). The twelve angulas are identified with the series of a, u, ma, bindu, ardhacandra, nirodhikaa, naada, naadaanta, zkati, vyaapinii, samanaa, and unmanaa, which constitute the dvaadazaanta (SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 28.2-3; cf. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques, table opposite p. 346).
dhuumaa			see mahaavidyaa.
dhuumaavatii		see mahaavidyaa.
dhuumaavatii		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.20 dhuumaavatiiM tato gacchen triraatropoSito naraH / manasaa praarthitaan kaamaaMl labhate naatra saMzayaH /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dhuumaavatii		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.23 dhuumaavatiiM tato gacchen triraatram uSito naraH / manasaa praarthitaan kaamaaMl labhate naatra saMzayaH /23/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dhuumaavatii		her kalpa in chs. VII and XVII in the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.)
dhuumaketu		an utpaata, comets in general; when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSi, there is ayogakSemaazanka. KauzS 127.1 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ Its zaanti is a kind of rain charm, see suutra 11 pra haiva varSati // For the vidhi of this zaanti, see vRSTikaama: KauzS 127.1-13.
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus, comets in general?, regarded as mRtyu's sons, one hundred and one in number. AVPZ 52.3.3 naanaadhuumanibhaa ruukSaa dhuumavyaakularazmayaH / zatam ekaadhikaM mRtyoH putraaH syur dhuumaketavaH /3/
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus, comets in general?. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 <hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/> uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus; its effect appears in three months. bRhatsaMhitaa 96.3a tribhir eva dhuumaketor maasaiH zvetasya saptaraatraante / saptaahaat pariveSendracaapasaMdhyaabhrasuuciinaam /3/ (paakaadhyaaya)
dhuumaketu		as the nineth navagraha instead of the later ketu. AVPZ 52.12.1 aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH /
dhuumaketu		as the nineth navagraha instead of the later ketu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.1 bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/
dhuumaketu's sons	a group of ketus, comets in general?, one hundred and one in number. AVPZ 52.5.5cd-6.1 vikesaraah prakaazante kRSNalohitarazmayaH /5.5/ mizriibhuutaas tu te jneyaa guNThitaa iva reNunaa / dhuumaketoH sutaa jneyaaH zatam ekaadhikaM ca tat /6.1/
dhuumapaata		see utpaata.
dhuumapaata		indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3b divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
dhuumin			see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta.
dhuup-			see fumigation.
dhuupa			see agarucandanaturuSkadhuupa.
dhuupa			see agarudhuupa.
dhuupa			see amoghapaazavimala dhuupa.
dhuupa			see amRta dhuupa.
dhuupa			see ananta dhuupa.
dhuupa			see aparaajita.
dhuupa			see azvalaNDa.
dhuupa			see gandha.
dhuupa			see guggulu.
dhuupa			see gugguludhuupa.
dhuupa			see karpuuraagarusaMmizra dhuupa.
dhuupa			see kundurudhuupa.
dhuupa			see mahaanga dhuupa.
dhuupa			see prabodha dhuupa.
dhuupa			see suuryadhuupa.
dhuupa			see trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa.
dhuupa			see turukSa.
dhuupa			see uddhuupana.
dhuupa			see vijaya dhuupa.
dhuupa			aahaara for the devas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.4 vanaspatiraso medhyo divyo gandhaaDhya uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM <pratigRhyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti dhuupaM dahati //
dhuupa			aahaara for the devas. skanda puraaNa 1.2.43.70 vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam //
dhuupa			AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.5-6] kandaramayuurazikhaadazaangasarjarasaa bilvaphalaM nivaasaM kRSNaaguru jaTaamaaMsii madhukam iti nava dhuupaa guggulur eka eva vaa. In the grahayajna.
dhuupa			AVPZ 4.4.7 na taM yakSmaa aitu deva iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dhuupa			AVPZ 4.5.10 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi)
dhuupa			given to worship raatri and the rest of it is given to the king. AVPZ 6.1.7, 12 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ ... dhuupazeSaM raajne dadyaad /12/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dhuupa			AVPZ 6.2.2 vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa.
dhuupa			AVPZ 17.2.14 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat. In the raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam.
dhuupa			AVPZ 40.2.4 na taM yakSmeti (AV 19.38.1) gugguluM dhuupaM ca dadyaat // (paazupatavrata)
dhuupa			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.29 lambodara mahaakaaya dhuumraketo suvaasitam / dhuupaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSam iti (RV 10.90.11) dhuupaH /29/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
dhuupa			materials not to be used or to be used for dhuupa. viSNu smRti 79.9-10 jiivajaM sarvaM dhuupaarthe na dadyaat /9/ madhughRtasaMyuktaM gugguluM dadyaat /10/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/
dhuupa			used in the deviipuujaa. devii puraaNa 123. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials for the deviipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.18.34cd-35 kRSNaaguruM sakarpuuraM candanena samanvitam /34/ silhakaM caajyasaMyuktaM guggulena samanvitam / dhuupaM dadyaan mahaadevyai yena syaad dhuupitaM gRham /35/ (deviipuujaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.30 yakSadhuupaH pratiivaahaH piNDadhuupaH sagolakaH / aguruH sindhuvaaraz ca dhuupaaH priitikaraa mataaH /30/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials. devii puraaNa 65.62cd sacandanaguruukarpuurakSodadhuupaadhivaasitam /62/ (puSyasnaana)
dhuupa			an enumeration of dhuupas in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-14 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ ... / kRSNaaguruM dahed dhuupaM ... /10/ ... / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ ... dhuupo gauggula ucyate / ... /12/ ... / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu ... /13/ mahaango dhuupa uddiSTaH ... / ... /14/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of dhuupas in different months for the worship of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ ... evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dhuupaM karpuuram aadadet /47/ ... /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / ... /54/ dhuupaM ca gugguluM dadyaan ... / ... /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / ... dhuupaM sarjarasodbhavam /56/ ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ ... dhuupaM ca vinivedayet / ... /58/ (jyeSThe) ... puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / .../59/ ... / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ ... / dhuupaM caivaagaruM dadyaat ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / ... tagaraM dhuupam aadadet /62/ jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa ... /63/ ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa ... /64/ dhuupaM nakhasamudbhuutaM ... / ... /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / ... dhuupaM kausumbhikaM nRpa /66/ ... / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ ... dhuupaM guDasamudbhavam / ... /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / sahajaM dhuupam aadisTaM ... /69/ ... / (purazcarasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for viSNu worship. padma puraaNa 7.11.105-107 yas tu dhuupaM dvijazreSTha candanaagaruvaasitam / dadyaan muraaraye tasya drutaM sidhyati vaanchitam /105/ dhuupaM yacchati yo vipra haraye ghRtavaasitam / sa gacched viSNubhavanaM vimuktaH paapakoTibhiH /106/  naaraayaNaaya yo dhuupaM dadyaad gugguluvaasitam / sa yaati paramaM dhaama durlabhaM yat surair api /107/
dhuupa			an enumeration of five materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu worship. skanda puraaNa 6.265.16cd-17ab agaraM gugguluM caiva karpuuraM tagaraM tvacaa /16/ ekaikaM nirvaped dhuupaM pratipaddivase 'khilam / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for viSNu worship. skanda puraaNa 6.239.46-49ab ekaadazyaa dhuupadaanaM kartavyaM yataye harau /45/ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH / aaghreyaH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /46/ imaM mantraM samuccaarya dhuupam aagurujaM zubham / dadyaad bhagavate nityaM caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /47/ karpuuracandanadalaiH sitaamadhusamanvitam / maaMsiijaTaabhiH sahitaM supte deve 'tha sattama /48/ devaa ghraaNena tuSyanti dhuupaM praaNaharaM zubham / (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa by the eleventh Rc)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu/kRSNa worship. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.47-48 kRSNenaaguruNaa kRSNaM dhuupayanti kalau yuge / sakarpuureNa raajendra kRSNatulyaa bhavanti /47/ saajyena guggulenaapi sugandhena janaardanam / dhuupayitvaa naro yaati padaM bhuuyaH sadaazivam /48/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu worship. vaamana puraaNa 68.20 mahiSaakhyaM (cf. mahiSaakSa?) kaNaM daaru sihlakaM saaguruM sitaa / zankhaM jaatiiphalaM zriize dhuupaani syuH priyaaNi vai.
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for ziva worship. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.23 prazasto guggulo dhuupas tasmaac candro 'garur varaH / dhuupaan etaan naro dattvaa sukhaM svargam avaapnuyaat /23/ (zivasevaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of different materials in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-103: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya ... /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... agragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65/ aalabhya rocanaa mantrair ... /66/ ... kaarttike ... /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya auziiraiH puujya lepayeta / ... /71/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM ... /75/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78/ snaapayet lepayec chakra(?) ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... lepayeta kunkumena ca /83/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86/ rocane lepayet ... /87/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya lepyaa madavilepanaiH / ... /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ lepanaM madhukarpuuraM ... /95/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99/ snaapayet lepayet tena candanena sugandhinaa / ... /100/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... lepayet karpuuraM candanaM rocanaambubhiH /103/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of different materials in twelve months of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii /... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ ...kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / ... tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ ... caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / ... vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ ... (jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam /) ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.167 gugguluM candanaM caiva zriivaasam aguruM tathaa / dhuupaani pitRyogyaani RSiguggulam eva ca /167/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.14cd-16 dhuupo guggulujo deyas tathaa candanasaarajam /14/ aguruM ca sakarpuuraM turuSkaM ca pradaapayet / ato 'nyad api yat kiM cid dhuupaarthe tad vivarjayet /15/ saghRtaM gugguluM dhuupaM dhuupaarthe yaH prayacchati / azvamedhaphalaM tasya dhuupadaatus tathaiva ca /16/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			different materials for different kaamas, dhuupadaanavidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.170-175ab hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaanaad devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /170/ sadaarcane ca dhuupena saamiipyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaat sakalaM kaamam yad yad icchati maanavaH /171/ tathaivaagurudhuupena nidhiM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaarthi dhanaarthii ca nityadaa guggalaM dahet /172/ piNDaatadhuupadaanena sadaa tuSyati bhaanumaan / aarogyaM ca svayaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca paramaM bhavet /173/ zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM sakalaM labhet / rasaM sarjarasam caiva dahato 'rthaagamo bhavet /174/ devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam / 
dhuupa			different materials in different months. viSNudharma 89.41-42 kaarttike maargaziirSe ca dhuupaH pauSe ca candanam / maaghaphaalgunacaitreSu dadyaad viSNos tathaagarum /41/ vaizaakhaadiSu maaseSu triSu devaki bhaktitaH / karpuuraM devadevaaya guggulaM zraavanaadiSu /42/
dhuupa			for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.17 dhuupena labhate svargaM turuSkeNa sugandhinaa / karpuuraagurudhuupena raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /17/ (suuryapuujaa)
dhuupa			for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.37 gugguluM devadaaruM ca dahen nityaM ghRtasravam / aajyadhuumo hi devaanaaM prakRtyaiva priyaH sadaa /37/ (suuryapuujaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of various kinds of dhuupa recommended for the puujaa ofsuurya and their effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.16-21 hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaane devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /16/ sadaa candanadhuupena saaMnidhyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaan maanase caiva yad yad icchati maanavaH /17/ tathaivaagurudhuupena varaM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaM vaa striyaM prepsur nityadaa guggulaM dahet /18/ mangalaM dhuupadaanena sadaa yacchati bhaanumaan / aarogyaM ca striyaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca paramaM bhavet /19/ sadaa kunkumadhuupena saubhaagyaM labhate naraH / zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM saphalaM bhavet /20/ rasaM sarvarasopetaM dadato 'rthaagamo dhruvam / devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam /21/ (saptasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			rest of dhuupa for viSNu worship is to be applied on the body. padma puraaNa 6.35.8ab dhuupazeSaM tu vai viSNor bhaktyaa bhajasi bhuupate / ... /8/ (viSNuvrata)
dhuupa			a special dhuupa in a viiraacaara rite, made of human flesh, wine, etc. kubjikaamata tantra 23.137cd-139ab saaMnidhyakaraNaarthaM tu dhuupaanyaM saMniyojayet /137/ yenaakRSTaaH prayaanty aazu saMnidhaanaa bhavanti hi / kSmaapalaM hi ca kSmaapittaM naraasthi zailamadrajam /138/ kincidalisamaayuktaM dhuupo 'yaM paramaarthataH /
dhuupa			the caturmahaaraajas teach that when a king burns dhuupa for the precher, the dhuupa reaches the heaven and makes the abodes of the gods bright. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [83.8-85.9] evam ukte catvaaro mahaaraajaano bhagavantam etad avocan // yaH kaz cid bhadanta bhagavan manuSyaraajaa bhavet / yo 'nenaivaMruupeNa dharmagauraveNemaM suvarNabhaasottamaM suutrendraraajaanaM zRNuyaat / taaz ca suutrendradhaarakaa bhikSubhikSuNyupaasakopaasikaaH satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet / asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaam arthaaya tadraajakula< suzodhitaM zodhayet / naanaagandhodakena susiktaM kuryaat / taM ca dharmazravaNam asmaabhiz caturbhir mahaarajabhiH saardhaM saadhaaraNaM zRNuyaad aatmano 'rthaaya sarvadevaanaaM ca kiyanmaatraM kuzalaM pratyaMzaM dadyaat / samanantaraniSaNNasya ca bhadanta bhagavaMs tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor dharmaasanagatasya tena manuSyaraajnaasmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaam arthaaya naanaagandhaa dhuupayitavyaaH / sahapradhuupiteSu bhadanta bhagavaMs tasya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puujaarthaaya naanaagandheSu naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tasminn eva kSaNalavamuhuurte 'smaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / udaaraaMz ca gandhaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNamayaaz caavabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / braahmaNaz ca sahaaMpateH zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH / anavataptasya ca mahaanaagaraajnaH saagarasya ca mahaanaagaraajna eteSaaM bhadanta bhagavan svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe utpannaa naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 6.)
dhuupa			the dhuupa burned for the preacher reaches the various worlds and places of all the tathaagatas. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [85.10-88.10] evam ukte bhagavaaMz caturo mahaaraajna etad avocat // na kevalaM yuSmaakaM mahaarajaanaz caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM svabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / tat kasya hetoH / sahapradhuupitaaz ca mahaaraajaanas tena manuSyaraajnaa te naanaagandhaa asya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puuraarthaaya tataz caikadhuupakaTacchuhastaparigRhiitaan naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tena kSaNalavamuhuurtamaatreNa sarvasyaam asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasralokadhaatau yatra koTizataM candraaNaaM koTizataM suuryaaNaaM koTizataM mahaasamudraaNaaM koTizataM sumeruuNaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM cakravaaDamahaacakravaaDaanaaM pravataraajnaaM koTizataM caturmahaadviipakaanaaM lokadhaatukaanaaM koTizataM caaturmahaarajakaayikaanaaM devaanaaM koTizataM trayastriMzaanaaM koTizataM yaamaanaaM koTizataM tuSitaanaaM koTizataM nirmaaNaratiinaaM koTizataM paranirmitavazavartiinaaM koTizatam aakaazaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizataM vijnaanaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizatam aakiMcityaayatanaanaaM koTizataM naivasaMjnaanaasaMjnaayatanopagataanaaM devaanaaM sarvatra ca teSv asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau koTizateSu trayastriMzatsu devanikaayeSu sarveSaaM ca devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragagaNaanaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / udaarodaaraaMz ca gandhaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNaaz ca sarvadevabhavaneSv avabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / tena ca avabhaasena sarvadevabhavanaany avabhaasitaani bhaviSyanti / yathaa ca trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau sarvadevabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / tathaa ca asya mahaaraajaanaH suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya tejo'nubhaavena sahadhuupitaas tena manuSyaraajnaa naanaagandhaa asya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puujaarthaaya naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tena kSaNalavamuhuurtena samantaad dazasu dikSv anekeSu lokadhaatuSu gangaanadiivaalukaasameSu buddhakSetrakotiniyutazatasahasreSv anekeSaaM gangaanadiivaalukaasamaanaaM tathaagatakotiniyutazatasahasraaNaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / teSu ca anekeSu buddhakoTiniyutazatasahasreSu udaarodaaraan naanaagandhadhuupaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNamayaaz ca avabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / tena ca avabhaasena taany anekaani gangaanadiivaalukaasamaani buddhakSetrakoTiniyutazatasahasraaNy avabhaasitaani bhaviSyanti /
dhuupa			an enumeration of ingredients to make a dhuupa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60b,1-3 [59,4-17] dravyanaamaani vakSyaami / zRNudhvaM devamaanuSaaH sarvasattvahitaarthaaya sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaM ceti // agarutagaraM caiva candanam sanakhaM tathaa / spRkkagorocanaM caiva maahiSaakSa sakundurum / rasaM sarjarasaM caiva kunkumaM nalandas tathaa / zriiveSTakaM sahariitakaM ca saamakaM gandhamaaMsii (60b,1) ca turuSkaM sapriyangavaH kayasthaa ca vayasthaa ca nameruM sahamustaM ca kuSThakRSNaagarum eva ca karpuurakaastuurikaM caiva langaakanakaphalam / arkakSiiraM kanakSiiraM snuhaakSiiram eva ca kapaalo bhagavan caiva / viSNukraantasomaraayii sunadyaajayaa vijayam eva ca / naakulii gandhanaakulii brahmaputraa kumudaM padmanaalaM ca maakSikaM sitaaguDarasena ca / etaa saha samaayuktaM (2) saadhayed dhuupam uttamam // (dhuupavidhi)
dhuupa			rules of dhuupa. susiddhikara suutra 10. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 165-167)
dhuupa			amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,3 trividhadhuupo daatavyaH / agarucandanaM guggulum. (cakrapaazavidhi)
dhuupa			an enumeration in the phalazruti of the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,5 kecid divyadhuupam / goziirSoragasaaracandanadhuupam / agaruturuSkatamaalapatradhuupaM dhaarayanti.
dhuupa			different dhuupas to avalokitezvara, sarvatathaagatas and zrii devii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57b,4 [50,16-18] aaryaavalokitezvarasya agarudhuupaM daatavyaM sarvatathaagataanaaM turuSkadhuupaM daatavyam / zriyaa mahaadevyaa candanadhuupo daatavyaH / 
dhuupa			in a rite for zariirasiddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [391,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurNamasyaaM sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaagaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati.
dhuupa			in a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,23-28] caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet / 
dhuupa			in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... /
dhuupaayat		:: rudraanaam. KS 36.14 [80,21] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
dhuupaayat		:: rudraanaam. MS 1.10.20 [160,1] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
dhuupatRNa		BharZS 11.15.24; ApZS 15.15.1; HirZS 24.6.12: `grass serving (or that has served) as incense'. Gonda, Grasses, p. 27.
dhuupatRNa		BharZS 11.15.24 avakaabhir dhuupatRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam /24/ (puruSaakRti in the pravargya)
dhuupatRNa		ApZS 15.15.1 [675,16-17] avakaabhir dhuupa16tRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam / (puruSaakRti in the pravargya) (rudradatta hereon[676,8-9] dhuupa8tRNaiH munjapralavaiH.
dhuupatRNa		HirZS 24.6.12.
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] ato dhuupaM pravakSyaami sarve devataam aavaahanam / aakarSaNaM bodhisattvaanaaM saMcodanaM sarvatathaagataanaam / siddhaantaM sarvavidyaadharaaNaam / yakSaraakSasaanaaM ca bhuutaanaaM graha-apasmaarayakSiNiipretapizaacaskandaanaaM sarveSaaM pralayadaayakaM sarvaduSTamaaraaNaaM ca ghaatakaM sarvavyaadhinivaaraNam / nivaaraNaM sarvaduSTaviSaaNaaM daMSTriNaa ye ca sthaavarajangamaa / sarvatra(59b,6)apratihatasiddhaa sarvajvaraNaazani vizeSaa caaturthakajvaraa mukhaprasaadanaM zreSThaM vastradhuupanam uttamam / vinaazanaM sarvamantrakaakhordakaanaaM vaziikarNam uttamam / raajaanaM kupito yasya vadhakazastrocchritaani ca dhuupenaanena dhuupeta sarvam etaM prazaamyati / garaviSaluunaanaaM sarvaduSTaa ca goNase(?) / anye ca vividhaa praaNaa saviSaa paramadaaruNaa dhuupamaatraaNi (7) nirviSii sarvaa yadi daSTatakSakeSu ca / sarvavyaadhiharaM siddhaM sarvapaapavinaazanaM mahaapuNyaskandhasamaasiddhaM puujitaM sarvadevataiH zakraz ca tridazadeva yudhyate asurai saha / dhuupenaanena dhuupayeta nirjitaa asuraa tathaa / rudreNa tripuraM dagdho dhuuparaajena nirjitaa / viSNunaa ca balir baddhaa vaamanena pRthiviikramam / nirjitaa caasurendreNa candrasuuryagraham aakulaaH dhuuparaajavizeSena sarvaM (59b,1) jitvaa tu vaamanaH / maayaakaarazatasahasraaNi kRtaa vai bhaarate sadaa / paaNDavaanaaM vinirjitya dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] maarakoTiisahasraaNi kiMkaravivaraaNi ca / sarveSaaM vinirjitya maitraabalena tu naayakaH dhuuparaajaanubhaavena maaraduSTaa ca saMkSayam / samudravyaakuliikRtaa nagnaa sarve samudranivaasinaaH / ekapaatre tribhaage ca zodhitaa cintaamaNipranaSTena sarvaarthasiddhena (59b,2) mahaatmanaa / nirjitaanena dhuupena punar apy aagata svagRhaM sadaa dhvajaagrocchritaM kRtvaa dhuupanena dhuupayaM saptaraatradivaa caiva saptaratnaa pravarSitaaH / evaM balavatii dhuupa sarvakarmaarthasaadhakaaH / mahaayuddhe patitaa naagaa saagaro nandopanandayo mahaasamudramathitaa mahaameruviSaM sravinameruNaa niilakaNThena viSaM piitaM dhuuparaajena (3) veSTitaa / nirviSiikRtaanena dhuuparaajena prabhaavena amRtaM parivartitam / evaM sarvaviSaaM hanti dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH / maandhaatena nirjitaa caturdviiparSibhiH keza paatita zakreNa ca ardhaasanaM bhuktaM dhuuparaajaana bhaavayaa mRSaavaacanaSTaas te tasmaat satyaM ca bhaaSataH / eSa satyavatii dhuupa satyaraajena prakiirtitam / satyavaaksatyadharmaM ca (4) maitracittaa samaasataH / sarvaloka sadaa maitriikaruNaamuditam eva ca / dhuupaanyena(>dhuupenaanena?) dhuupyeta sarvaM hanyante zastra vaa(>zatravaa?) / eSa satyaadhiSThito dhuupaH sarveSaaM ca tathaagatair bhaaSitaa ca lokezvaro naatha lokaikaguru co(>lokaikaguruko?) sadaa / sarvasattvahitaarthaaya vidyaadharaaNaaM vizeSataH
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] SoDazair narakair ghorair daaruNe ca mahaabhayai / vedanaaduHkha vetsyanti mahaabhayaM (59b,5) pretaduHkhaa mahaaghoraa kSutpipaasaarditaanaaM sadaa haahaaravaaca kurvanti traataas tatra na vidyate / avalokitavyaM SaaDhDhe(??) sarvasattvaanukampakaH / traataara sarvalokasya bhaaSitaa dhuuparaajaam anuttaraam / dhuupaanena(>dhuupenaanena?) dhuupye yasyaarthe naamodgrahaNasya ca / duSTaa vaa atha maitryaa vaa manasaa cintitaani sidhyati / sahodiiritamaatreNa dhiipitaanena nityazaH sarvam etaani (6) sidhyanti / avalokitezvaravacanaM zubham / candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa nakSatraviSamiiSThitaa raahugrastaanaaM janmapiiDaa ca ye naraa / raajaa vaa atha vaa striiNaaM ca / amaatyamantrabhaTTaa purohitaa kSatriyabraahmaNazuudravaizyaz caanyajanasaMgamaM vyasane kalabhez caiva duHkhadaaruNaruupadruutaa dhuuparaajena dhuupeta sarvam etaaM saMbhavati tatkSaNam / annapaanasumRSTaM ca praapyante nte(?)(>'nte?) naarakajanaa (7) vastrabhuuSaNadivyaM ca gandhamaalyavilepanaM vastrayaanazayanaz caivam upaazraya vibhuuSaNaM sarva saMbhavanti kSaNena yadi samyak prayojayam / sarvaabhilapitaani sidhyante cintitaa samanorathaa / sarvam etaani sidhyante lokezvaravacanaM sadaa /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] pretaa labhanti bhojanam divyavastrabhuuSaNam uttamaM praadurbhavati me nityaM sarvapaapavimcyayaa / mucyate narakaam sarvaa mucyate narakadaaruNaam / (60a,1) mucyate sarvaduHkhebhyo sukhaM janma ca kriiDati / sukhaM sugati gaccheta sukhaM sarvatram aapnuyaat / dhuupenaanena dhuupyeta gandham aaghraasyatim uttamam / sarvarajatamaskaani dhuupam aaghraataani bodhane / yathaa suuryam udgate loke andhakaaravibodhanam / anenaaya dhuuparaajasya sarvaduHkhavinaazanam / mucyate narakaM sarvaaM sarvapaapabhayaa praapnoti dazabhuumiM ca divyamaargasugatadesitaa tasyaa (2) sarvaprayatnena dhuuparaajaM ca yojayam / athaaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvaH / ime mahaadhuupamahaaraajaanukalpayaM bhaaSate lokanaathasya agrata caityam idaM dhuupa pRthivii yatra dhuupyate / tathaagataalya nityaM adhiSThitaa sarvajines tathaa vyaakRtaa pRthiviis tatra gangaaya vaalikaa(>vaalukaa?) sahasraaNi koTiiniyutam eva ca / buddhaas tatra tiSThanti /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] dhuupenaa yatra dhuupayam / vidyaadharair vajradharasya koTiizatasahasraaNi ca / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa sabalaz ca savaahanaa / saataagirihemavataz caiva maaNibhadrapaancikas(>maNibhadrapaancikas?) tathaa / puurNabhadraketiikiilaa mahaayakSasaMjneyo naravaahanaH / buddhabalo mahaabalagavaakSapaatii ca navakuuparaz ca prabhanjano hy aTavakabaladevo maharddhikaaH etaa sasaninyaa (60a,4) sabalaa savaahanaa nityasthitaa raatridivau tathaiva ca / rakSaaM ca kurvanti mama zriitribhuvanadevyaa sadaa puujayati dhuupaM sadaa yatra pRthivii pradhuupyate dvinaalayaM vajradharaH sa tathaiva saguhyakaa dharmadharaa vizaradaaH(>vizaaradaaH?) / rakSaM sadaa kurviSu nityakaalam indras tathaiva saha devaputrai brahmaa ca rudraz ca tathaiva viSNunaa ca / dvaatriMzataa devanikaaya (5) sarve / rakSaaM ca kurvanti ca nityakaalam / candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva raahuNaa / nakSatrataaraagaNaraatriMdevataa rakSaaM kurvanti ca nityakaalam / bhiimaazriyaazankhinidevataaz ca sarasvatii dharanidharaz ca devataaH / jaladevataa drumavanaagradevataa / giridevataa nadyataDaagadevataaH / yamaz ca devaa varuNaz ca devaa kuberadevaa ca kumaaradevataa RSayo mahaatmo (6) sataDaagadevataDaagadevataaH / nadyas taDaagaasuraaz ca devataaH / candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva ca devataa rakSaaM ca kurvantu sadaanubaddhaa raatriMdivaa nityasadaanubandhiSu dhuupenaanenaa pRthivii pradezaaH /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] dhuupyeta nityaH pRthiviipradezadevaalayaM nityar adhiSThitaa / lokezvaranaathaguruvinaayakaM lokasya traataa varadaa tathaiva nityaM sadaa tiSThati tatra sthaane (60a,7) dhuupo 'yam etaaM varadhuupayiitaH / anena gandham aaghraatamaatreNa ziighraM buddhatvam aapnuyaad iti / dravyanaamaani vakSyaami / zRNudhvaM devamaanuSaaH sarvasattvahitaarthaaya sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaM ceti // agarutagaraM caiva candanam sanakhaM tathaa / spRkkagorocanaM caiva maahiSaakSa sakundurum / rasaM sarjarasaM caiva kunkumaM nalandas tathaa / zriiveSTakaM sahariitakaM ca saamakaM gandhamaaMsii (60b,1) ca turuSkaM sapriyangavaH kayasthaa ca vayasthaa ca nameruM sahamustaM ca kuSThakRSNaagarum eva ca karpuurakaastuurikaM caiva langaakanakaphalam / arkakSiiraM kanakSiiraM snuhaakSiiram eva ca kapaalo bhagavan caiva / viSNukraantasomaraayii sunadyaajayaa vijayam eva ca / naakulii gandhanaakulii brahmaputraa kumudaM padmanaalaM ca maakSikaM sitaaguDarasena ca / etaa saha samaayuktaM (2) saadhayed dhuupam uttamam // (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) puurNapancadazii caiva caturdazyaaM trayodazii / aSTamii vaa sadaa yojya ahoraatraaNi dhaarayam / zucinaa zucigastraaNi susnaatasya vizaaradaH / eSa dhuupam aayojya pRthak pRthak mantraan vicakSaNa mudraamaNDalamantraz ca / puSpadhuupagandhavizaaradaH / eSa puujaavidhaanena balikarmavizaaradaH / arghapaatraaNi puurNaani sireva(??) ca / (60b,3) gandhatailadiipaa ca susiddhasthaanasaadhanam / suguptaM ca zucisthaanasaadhanaM saakhaayaa(>zaakhaayaa?) ziSyam uttamam / amoghapaazam agrataM niSadya parizuddhakaayasaMvaramaitracitta samaasthaapya sarvasattvakaruNaam ekaH / buddhaanusmRtiM bhaavet mantrajaapaparaM kuru sarvatathaagataan avyaalambya lokezvaramukhaagrata-amoghapaazahRdayaM (4) japya aSTasahasraM puurNaM krodharaajaa puurNaaSTottarasahasraM ca / amoghasiddhi aSTottarazataM japya suvyaktaam akSaravyanjanaa puurNaM dazasahasraaNi amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-amoghapaazahRdayam / japya ato anena mantreNa zatasahasraM japataa // oM sarvatathaagataavalokita amoghahRdaya / cara (5) cara cara mahaakaaruNikaH saadhaya huM abhiSincaya amoghapaazahaste svaahaa // tato mantrajaapaM ca kurviita samaadhaarye sarvakarmavizaarado (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) saha jaapamaatrayaa ayaM dhuupavaraM sarvatathaagatam adhiSThaanam adhiSThitaa dhuuparaajaH / amoghapaazavipulaprabhaasamahaameghamaNivimalaa naama sarvatathaagatavyavalokitaH / aaryaavalokitavaradacakravartii naama (60b,6) dhuuparaajaH // prathamaM sa ca tathaagataanaaM dhuupo daatavyaH / anena mantreNa saptavaaraa parijapyaH // oM sarvatathaagataavalokitamahaamogha jaya jaya svaahaa // tato aatmaanaM duupayataa sarvatathaagataadhiSThito bhavanti / aaryaavalokitesvaraM mahaabodhisattvaM varadaM saha dhuupitamaatreNa darzanaM dadaati / zramaNabraahmaNaruupeNa samaana saham (7) aalapati / yaJ caalapati yaM vadati taM sarvaM dRSTena dharmeNa dRSTasatyena sarva saMpadyate / tato raatryaam / svaruupeNa darzanaM dadaati / sarvavaraaM pracaarayati / amoghajnaana pratilabhate / aSTaabhir mahaabhayaih parimukto bhavati / sarvapuurvaavaraNapaapaani narakavedaniiyaani parikSayaM paryaadaanaM gacchati / yasyaatamanaa dhuupitamaatrayaa saha darzanamaatrayaa sarva vazagataa tiSThanti / saraaSTra(61b,1)nagaranigamajanapadaraajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM saamaatyamantribhaTTapurohitaM vazagataa tiSThanti / sarve kiMkaarakaa bhavanti / caaturvarNasya lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) caturdazyaaM pancadazyaam aSTamyaa susnaataM zucivastradhaariNaM pancagavyopaspRSTena muurdhazaraNa maNDalakaM kartavyam / puSpam arghaM paatra sthaatavyam / zuklabaliM ca sthaapayitavyam / caturdizaM namas kartavyam / (61a,2) ayaM dhuuparaajaa dhuupo daatavyaH / sarvatathaagataalambanena bodhisattvaadhyaalambanena saha dhuupitamaatreNa samantaad dazasu dikSur anantaaparyanteSu buddhakSetraparamaanurajaHsamaasaMkhyaagaNanayaa tathaagataalayaparipuurNaa yad uta ekaikabuddhakSetradazagangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tathaagataa mahaadhuupameghapaTala(3)divyagandhaanuvaasitam asamasamaM mahaadhuuporagasaaracandanagoziirSoragasaaratamaalapatramahaadhuupasaMcchaadanagaganatalaiH puujitaa bhavanti / sarvabodhisattvaparivaaraiH / tridazabhavanaani vaasideva(>vaasudeva?)zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraad yaavad akaNiSThabhavanaadevaa sarve dhuupagandhen maaditaa bhavanti // nakSatrataaraagaNasuuryacandramaasaa (5) maaditaa bhavanti / naatra vicikitsaa kartavyaaH / na vimatir utpaadayitavyaam (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) uccasvareNa amoghapaazahRdayam usmaarayitavyam / te ca samantaad buddhakSetratathaagatanivaasinaa / saadhukaarazabdo nizcaarayanti taM ca vidyaadharaM tathaagataadhiSThaanena adhiSThaasyanti / sadaakaalaM samanvaahariSyanti / punaH puna darzanaayopasaMkramanti / taM (61a,5) caamitaayutathaagataanaaM ca sukhaavatiinivaasinaaM bodhisattvaaryaavalokitezvaramahaasthaamapraaptapramukhaaM sarvabodhisattvaa prahRSTacittaa bhavanti / vidyaadharasya uttamamahaamoghasiddhiM dadanti / darzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / sarvanaagaa / dhuupitamaatreNa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / ativarSaM dhaarayanti / anaavRSTim varzayanti / sarvavaataazanimeghaan caarayanti / dhuupitamaatrayaa (6) sarvagrahaa vinazyanti / sarvavighanavinaayakaa dazavidizaani yojanasahasra prapalaayante / maatRsthaanaM dhuupayataH sarvamaatRgaNaa mahaakaalapramukhaa caavaahitaa bhavanti / vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yuddhasaMgraame dhuupayataa (7) caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / sarvatra dhuupitamaatreNa jayo bhaviSyanti / sarvatraprayoktavyam / sarvatra mahaasiddhir bhaviSyati // dhuupavidhiH //
dhuurta			see kaarttikeya.
dhuurta			see rudra.
dhuurta			see skanda/kaarttikeya.
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
dhuurta			bibl. Caland, 1909, WZKM 23: 52-53 = Kl. Schr. pp. 173-174.. 
dhuurta			bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XXI.
dhuurta			A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 2: dhuurta is an epithet in MS 1.8.5; KS 6.7; ApZS 6.11.3; HirZS 3.18, but more usually of skanda, AVPZ 20; BodhGZS 4.2. (This statement is based on Caland, 1909, WZKM 23: 52-53.)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra, cf. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra, cf. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. BharZS 6.13.2-3 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH iti triH srucaagnim atimaarjayati /2/ udag uddizati /3/ (agnihotra)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. ApZS 6.11.3 hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ (agnihotra)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. HirZS 3.7.86 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati. (agnihotra)
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.1d yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) (the phrase: dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham is repeated in the following six verses)
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.3.2 imaa aapa iti (AV 3.12.9) gandhodakaM paadyaM dadyaat // pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan devo dhuurta iti // ... /2/ (dhuurtakalpa)
dhuurta			his description and eulogy in mantras of the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16-19 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/ paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/
dhuurtabali		see dhuurtakalpa.
dhuurtabali		see skandayaaga.
dhuurtabali		W. Caland, WZKM XXIII, p. 53 (= Kl. Schr. p. 174): Im Baudhaayana-gRhyapariziSTa behandelt ein ganzes Kapitel (iv.2) den dhuurtabali. In diesem Ritual wird dhuurta als skanda, wie Ath. V. pariz. 20.4 (vgl. Boehtlingk, Sanskrit Woerterb. K. F. vii, 351), oder als kaarttikeya.
dhuurtabali		txt. BodhGZS 4.2.
dhuurtabali		contents. BodhGZS 4.2: 1. times of the performance, 2. items to be prepared, 3. place of the performance and preparatory acts such as snaana, maarjana, praaNaayaama, 4. vedi, 5. sthaNDila and a pratikRti of dhuurta, 6-7. a yajnopaviita is attached to it, 8. ullekhana to paryukSaNa, 8. preparation of paatras, idhma, braahmaNa, havis and aajya, paryagnikaraNa and samidh-aadhaana, 9-13. the second to the fifth samidh-aadhaana, 14. aadhaana of remaining samidhs, 15-19 aavaahana of dhuurta by pradakSiNa while dancing with mantras, 20. aasana, 21. kuurca, 22. arhaNiiyaa aapaH consisting of paadya, arghya, abhiSecaniiya and maarjaniiya, maarjana, and 16 aajyaahutis with 16 names of dhuurta/skanda, 23. worship of him with gandha, puSpa, dhuupa, and diipa and anna and phalodaka, 24. namaskaara, 25-28. his upasthaana, 29. sviSTakRt and visarjana, 30. from jaya to dhenuvaradaana, 31-32. immersion of the pratikRti and tying of a pratisara, 33. snaana, 34-37. eating of food, 38. avokSana, 39-41. concluding remarks.
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (1-7) aahutaanukRtibaliharaNaanukRtir dhuurtabaliH, caturSu-caturSu maaseSu phaalgune maasi zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM kriyeta / api vaa trayodazyaam evam aaSaaDhe evaM kaarttike /1/ saadhanaani purastaad evopakalpayate: barhir bailvaani caiva pancadazedhmadaaruuNi bailvaM mekSaNaM paridhiiMz ca zvetaraktaM gandhamaalyaM zvetaraktaaMz ca pratisaraan dhuupaM zrapayaty annaani vividhaaMz ca bhakSyaan sthaaliipaakaM ca zrapayati /2/ athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa snaatvaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH pavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /3/ atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ yajnopaviitam upavyayante yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti /6/ tena tvaam ahaM pratigRhNaamy aayuSaa brahmaNaa brahmavarcasaaya iti /7/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (8-13) aparaardhe vedyaas sthaNDilaM kRtvollekhanaprabhRty aa paryukSaNaat kRtvaa vediM stRNaat anatidRznam /8/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvaMdvaM nyanci paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSya darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM nidhaaya pakvam odanaM paayasaM vaayaacitam adbhir abhyukSyaagnaav adhizrityaajyaM niruupyaadhizrityobhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (14-20) evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/ aaghaaraprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayanto nRtyantaH triH pradakSiNaM pariyanti /15/ yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/ paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ tam aayaantam anumantrayate svaagataM punaraagataM bhagavate dhuurtaayaitad aasanaM kLptam atraastaaM bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti /20/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (21-22) atra kuurcam arhaNaM ca dadaati bhagavate 'yaM kuurcaH darbhamayaH trivRd dharitas suvarNamayas taM juSasva /21/ athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa puSpaphalaakSatamizrair varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaayaarhaNiiyaa aapo nivedayante imaa aapaz zivaaz zivatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaa medhyaa medhyatamaa amRtaa amRtarasaaH paadyaa arghyaa abhiSecaniiyaa maarjaniiyaaz ca taa juSantaaM pratigRhyantaaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aavRtya jaghanenaagnim upavizyaanvaarabdheSv aajyaahutiir juhoti skandaaya svaahaa / kumaaraaya svaahaa / baalaaya svaahaa / hiraNyacuuDaaya svaahaa / angirase svaahaa / guhaaya svaahaa bhadraasanaaya svaahaa / niilagriivaaya svaahaa / bhavaputraaya svaahaa / dhuurtaaya svaahaa / pazubhuve svaahaa / SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (23-32) uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/ atra namasyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tan me kaamas samRdhyataaM tasmin kaame samRddhe droNam upahariSyaami kaamaM vardhayatu iti / kaame samRddhe droNaannam upahariSyati /24/ athainam upatiSThate namo bhavodbhava iti guho guhyapatir bhavaH /25/ vasur vasupatir namo dhuurtasvaamii prasiidatu /26/ mahaayazaa mahaatejaa mahaaseno mahaaruupaH /27/ mahaatapaa me bhaktasya pratigRhNaatv imaM balim iti /28/ athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvotthaaya daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas tris apasalaiH pariyanti siMhavyaaghrasamaayuktasya ratho rathinaaM varaH / prayaatu bhagavaan dhuurtaH priyavaaniH priyaMkaraH // oM nama iti /29/ athopavizya jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /30/ athainaaM pratikRtim aadaaya zirasi nidhaayaavabhRthamantrenaapsu praplaavyaatiziSTair gandhamaalyair aatmaanam alaMkRtya pratisaraM badhnaati /31/ adityaa sukRtaM suutram indreNa trivRtaM kRtam / azvibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraM kRtam // abhicaaraM ca sarvaM ca yac ca me duSkRtaM kRtam / sarvato me bhayo naasti yaavat suutraM dhariSyati iti /32/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (33-41) athaanyonyam apaH pratigraahayante priiyataaM bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti /33/ atha pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati /34/ na striikumaarau praazniiyaataam /35/ tat praazanamantraH aayur asi iti /36/ praazyaapa aacamya jaTharam abhimRzati yata indra bhayaamahe, svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam /37/ punaH punar avokSyaanta aayuSyaM varcasyaM raakSoghnaM svastyanam Rddham iti /38/ aahutaanukRtir vyaakhyaato baliharaNaanukRtiH /39/ daivatam aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair abhyarcya namaskRtya pravaahayante /40/ dhuurtabaliM caturSu caturSu maaseSv evaM yajamaanaH caaturmaasyaanaaM phalam avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /41/
dhuurtakalpa		see dhuurtabali.
dhuurtakalpa		see skandayaaga.
dhuurtakalpa		bibl. G. J. Goodwin, "The Skanda-yaaga," JAOS, 15 [PAOS 1890], pp. v-xiii.
dhuurtakalpa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 587.
dhuurtakalpa		txt. AVPZ 20. phaalguna, aaSaaDha, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, worship of dhuurta. (tithivrata)
dhuurtakalpa		contents. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11: 1.1 dhuurtakalpa, 1.2-3a the time of performance: in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa it is performed, 3 place of the performance: the size of maNDala is trayodazaaratni(?) and in the middle of maNDapa a maalaa made of all kinds of trees is constructed and decorated, 2.1-9 aavaahana with mantras, 2.10-3.1 he asks the god to sit down, 3.1-4 upacaaras, 3.5 he sets up the fire, 4.1-2 homas, 5.1-4 mantras requesting various desires, 5.5-6 upahaara is given, 6.1-7 mantras of homage to dhuurta, 6.8a giving of five upacaaras, 6.8b-7.6 he binds a pratisara, 7.7-9 visarjana, 10 after stars appear he enters the house and looks at his wife, 11 concluding remark.
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.1.1-3) athaato dhuurtakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.2.1-10) yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ yaM vahanti gajaaH siMhaa vyaaghraaz caapi viSaaNinaH / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /2/ yaM vahanti mayuuraaz ca citrapakSaa vihaMgamaaH / tam ahaM citrasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ yaM vahanti sarvavarNaaH sadaa yuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM sarvasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /4/ yasyaamoghaa sadaa zaktir nityaM ghaNTaapataakinii / tam ahaM zaktisaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /5/ yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yugaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /6/ yaz ca kanyaasahasreNa sadaa parivRto mahaan / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /7/ aayaatu devaH sagaNaH sasainyaH savaahanaH saanucaraH pratiitaH / SaDaanano 'STaadazalocanaz ca suvarNavarNo laghupuurNabhaasaH /8/ aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ saMvizasveti saMvezayet /10/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.3.1-5) saMvizasva varaghaNTaapsaraHstave yatra subhujo hi nirmitaaH / saMviSTo me dhehi diirgham aayuH prajaaM pazuuMz caiva vinaayakasena /1/ imaa aapa iti (AV 3.12.9) gandhodakaM paadyaM dadyaat // pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan devo dhuurta iti // SaT(?) caiva hiraNyavarNaa iti (AV 1.33.1) ime, divyo gandharva iti (AV 2.2.1) gandhaan yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) ca, imaaH sumanasa iti sumanasaH priyaM dhaatur iti ... /2/ vanaspatiraso medhya iti dhuupaM // yakSyeNa te divaa agniH zukraz ceti diipaM // yo vizvataH supratiika iti (PS 13.5.7) parNaani /3/ prakSaalya haviSy upasaadayed dadhyodanaM kSiirodanaM guDodanaM mudgapaayasamizradhaanyamodakaani sarvagandhaan sarvarasaan udakapuurNam muulapuurNaM puSpapuurNaM phalapuurNaM rasapuurNaM copakalpayitvaa /4/ indraH siitaam ity (AV 3.17.4) ullikhya agne prehiity (AV 4.14.5) agniM praNiiya prajvaalya praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya bhaga etam idhmam iti tisRbhir etam idhmaM sugaarhapatya ity upasamaadhaaya samiddho agnir iti (AV 7.73.1) samiddham anumantrayate /5/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.4.1-2) bhadram icchanto (AV 19.41.1) hiraNyagarbho (AV 4.2.7) mamaagne varcas (AV 5.3.1) tvayaa manyo (AV 10.84.1) yas te manyo (AV 4.32.1) yad devaa devaheDanam (AV 6.114.1) iti SaT kaamasuuktaadayo daza mahiipataye svaahaa /1/ dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaaheti hutvaa agnaye prajaapataye ye devaa divy ekaadaza sthety anumataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti ca /2/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.5.1-6) zivaagnikRttikaanaaM tu stoSyaami varadaM zubham / sa me stuto vizvaruupaH sarvaan arthaan prayacchatu /1/ dhanadhaanyakulaan bhogaan sa me vacanavedanam / daasiidaasaM tathaa sthaanaM maNiratnaM suraanjanam /2/ ye bhaktyaa bhajante dhuurtaM brahmaNyaM ca yazasvinam / sarve te dhanavantaH syuH prajaavanto yazasvinaH /3/ yathendras tu varaan labdhvaa priitas tu bhagavaan puraa / dehi me vipulaan bhogaan bhaktaanaaM ca vizeSata iti /4/ kaamasuuktenopahaaram upaharet /5/ upahaaram imaM deva mayaa bhaktyaa niveditam / pratigRhya yathaanyaayam akruddhaH sumanaa bhava /6/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.6.1-8) sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naadibhave bhajasva maaM bhavodbhaveti bhavaaya namaH /1/ devaM prapadye varadaM prapadye skandaM prapadye ca kumaarm ugram / SaNNaaM sutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam  agneH putraM saadhanaM gopathoktaiH /2/ raktaani yasya puSpaaNi raktaM yasya vilepanam / kukkuTaa yasya raktaakSaaH sa me skandaH prasiidatu /3/ aagneyaM kRttikaaputram aindraM ke cid adhiiyate / ke cit paazupataM raudraM yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu ta iti /4/ svaamine namaH zaMkaraayaagniputraaya kRttikaaputraaya namaH /5/ bhagavaan kva cid apratiruupaH svaahaa bhagavaan kva cid apratiruupaH /6/ maNiratnavarapratiruupaH / kaancanaratnavarapratiruupa iti /7/ ete <te> deva gandhaa etaani puSpaaNy eSa dhuupa etaaM maalaaM triH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa aadityakartitaM suutram iti pratisaram aabadhniiyaat /8/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.7.1-11) aadityakartitaM suutram indreNa trivRtiikRtam / azviibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraH kRtaH /1/ dhaanyaM yazasyam aayuSyam azubhasya ca ghaatanam / badhnaami pratisaram imaM sarvazatrunibarhaNam /2/ yakSobhyaz ca pizaacebhyo gandharvebhyas tathaiva ca / manuSyebhyo bhayaM naasti yac ca syaad duSkRtaM kRtam /3/ svakRtaat parakRtaac ca duSkRtaat pratimucyate / sarvasmaat paatakaan mukto bhaved viiras tathaiva ca /4/ abhicaaraac ca kRtyaataH striikRtaad azubhaM ca yat / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaavat suutraM sa dhaarayet /5/ yaavad aapaz ca gaavaz ca yaavat sthaasyanti parvataaH / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaH suutraM dhaarayiSyatiiti /6/ anvaayaM bhuktvaa devaM visarjayet /7/ pramodo naama gandharvaH pradoSo paridhaavati / munca zailamayaat paapaan munca munca pramunca ca /8/ <yaavad> imaa aapaH pavanena puutaa hiraNyavarNaa anavadyaruupaaH / taavad imaM dhuurtaM pravaahayaami pravaahito me dehi varaan yathoktaan /9/ uditeSu nakSatreSu gRhaan praviSTo gRhiNiiM pazyet dhanavati dhanaM me dehiiti /10/ yad bhoktuM kaamajaataM jagatyaaM manasaa samiihate tad tad dvijanmaa pinaakasenayajamaanaat kaamam upabhukto bhuktvaamRtatvaM tadvad evaabhyupaiti tadvad evaabhyupaitiiti /11/ iti skandayaagaH samaaptaH /20/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the title is dhuurtakalpa. AVPZ 20.1.1 athaato dhuurtakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the title is given as skandayaaga in colophone: iti skandayaagaH samaaptaH /20/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the time of performance: in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa it is performed. AVPZ 20.1.2-3a caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa ... /3/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the time of performance: (out of the village) in the north-eastern direction, a place which is not saline. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/
dhuurtasamaagama	of the maithilii version of jyotiriizvara. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 63-68.
dhuulidhuusara		naarada puraaNa 1.110.42d-43ab devadevaM digambaram // dhuulidhuusarasarvaangaM jalair ukSet samaMtataH.
dhuumra			raajanya is dhuumra iva. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH.
dhuumra			see color of the sun.
dhuumra			an ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/
dhuumra			an ominous color fo the sun which indicates anaavRSTi. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,8] ... dhuumraabho vRSTinigrahaaya / ... .
dhuumraa avi		utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48,11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
dhuumraa avi		utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36.1].
dhuumraabha		see color of the moon.
dhuumraabha		an auspicious color of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.3 dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/
dhuumra iva		:: durbraahmaNa, see durbraahmaNa :: dhuumra iva.
dhuumralalaama		in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.6 [187.11-16] aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbraahmanaM somaM pipaayayiSed azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaa aastaaM tau pazcaat somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaa etasya devayaa yaH pazcaatsomapas taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM somapiithaaya pariNayatas staayad iva yajeta staayad iva hi durbraahmaNo braahmaNo bubhuuSati dhuumra iva vaa eSa yo durbraahmaNo yad dhuumro dhuumrimaaNam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralalaama		in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.10.1-2 aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaased azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaav aastaam tau pazcaa somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaav etasya devataa yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaasaty azvinaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchata upainaM somapiitho namati yad dhuumro bhavati dhuumrimaaNam evaasmaad apahanti lalaamaH /1/ bhavati mukhata evaasmin tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralalaama tuupara	mitra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering (three) dhuumralalaama tuuparas (hornless (goats) having smoky mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralocanavadha	txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 83.
dhuumralocanacaNDamuNDaraktabiijavadha	txt. ziva puraaNa 5.47.1-66. (dhuumraakSa)
dhuumrarohita		prajaapati is worshipped by offering rohita, dhuumrarohita (smoke red), karkandhurohita in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuumrorNa		a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
dhuunkSNaa		agni is worshipped by offering dhuunkSNaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuusaraa		a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... .
dhuunnvat		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/
dhuunvat		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
dhuuta			see dhuta.
dhuvana			see fanning.
dhuvana			a snaatakadharma: not to go an execution-place . ZankhGS 4.12.29 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/
dhuvana			a snaatakadharma: not to go there. KausGS 3.11.29 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/  naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/
dhvaana			see upaaMzu.
dhvaana			PW. m. das Summen, Murmeln (laut im Vergl. zu upaaMzu), eine der 7 Stufen der Rede (vaacaH sthaanaani): akSaravyanjaanaam anupalabdhir dhvaanaH taittiriiyapraatizaakhya 2,11.
dhvaana			the patniisaMyaaja is done dhvaanena or upaaMzu. ApZS 3.8.8 apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnava aasiinaa dhvaanenopaaMzu vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
dhvaana			Caland's note on ApZS 3.8.8: Entweder so, dass Vokale und Konsonanten noch hoerbar sind, oder so, dass man sie nur mit den Lippen und der Zunge bildet, aber nicht vernehmbar macht.
dhvaankSa		see baaka.
dhvaankSa		P. Thieme, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36.
dhvaankSa		Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, p. 45.
dhvaankSa		a bird, etas the flesh of the fallen in the battle. AV 11.9.9c aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/
dhvaja			see maNDapa.
dhvaja			bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, p. 329f.
dhvaja			is attached to the ratha in the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.1-2] atha ketuM kRNvann aketava1 iti dhvajaM pratimuncaty.
dhvaja			enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
dhvaja			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhvaja			the puujaa of chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana)
dhvaja			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
dhvaja			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.8] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / divyagraharkSajaataas tiivraphalaa mandaphalakaraa bhaumaaH / praaNidhvajaaditungeSu caantarikSaa na caanyazubhaaH /
dhvaja			as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/
dhvaja			descriptions of various dhvajas. mbh 7.80.1ff.
dhvaja			the sound of tuuryas and the dhvaja and pataaka smeared with the ingredients remove all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.13 <jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/> tuuryaaNaaM taiH praliptaanaaM zabdo viSavinaazanaH / liptadhvajaM pataakaaM vaa dRSTvaa bhavati nirviSaH /13/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa together with yuupa and zunaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd  bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, two dhvajas on both side of a zunaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.18d <zaalaiz ca khaadiraiz caiva palaazaiH kezarasya ca /17/ bilvasya bakulasyaiva kalau yuupaH prazasyate / zunaa cakrodarakRtaM> tatpaarzve tu dhvajadvayam /18/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.26cd-27ab yuupaM garbhe vinikSipya tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ dhvajaan aaropya praanteSu dadyaat somaM vanaspatim /
dhvaja			used to decorate the toraNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.5-6ab dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam /
dhvaja			in the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, in the four directions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.13d aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret /
dhvaja			used in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.19ab yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet /
dhvaja			not used in the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.23cd ... utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/
dhvaja			in the tulasiipratiSThaa, in the four directions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.14cd tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / kadaliiM dikSu saMnyasya dhvajaan dikSu praropayet /14/
dhvaja			used for the vaayupariikSaa on the day of the vaayupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-11ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / (vaayupuujaa*)
dhvaja			nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 63.28 dhvajaH caturazravastrayukto daNDaH.
dhvaja			used in a yuddhakarma for vijayakaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,17-19] yuddhavijayakaraNam / dhvajam aSTasaharasravaaraan parijapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM caabhimantrayitvaa saptadadhikuNDeSu arghyaM visajayet(>visarjayet?) / parasainyaM darzanaad eva ca nazyati /
dhvaja			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
dhvaja			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
dhvaja			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
dhvaja			dhvaja, bow, vepana and ruukSa are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32ab dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/
dhvaja			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16-17] ... zaraasanaakRtir dhvajaabho vaa sadya aahavaaya / ... .
dhvajaagra		used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165 ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi dhvajaagraaNi tathaiva ca /165/
dhvajaagrakeyuuraa-dhaaraNii	edition. Paolo Giunta, 2008, "The aaryadhvajaagrakeyuuraa naama dhaaraNii, Diplomatic edition of MS Tucci 3.2.16," Manuscirpta Buddhica 1, Sanskrit Texts from Giuseppe Tucci's Collection Part I edited by Francesco Sferra, Roma: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente, pp. 187-194.
dhvajaarohaNa		see dhvajaaropaNa.
dhvajaaropaNa		see dhvajadaana.
dhvajaaropaNa		Hazra, Records, p. 199: The Besnagar inscription of the second century B.C. mentions Heliodoros, an ambassador of the Greek king Antialkidas, as a bhaagavata. The inscription further tells us that this Heliodoros erected, in honour of vaasudeva, a flagstaff on the top of which there was an image of garuDa. garuDadhvaja. See also, Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 3.
dhvajaarohaNa		txt. agni puraaNa 61.28cd-49. In the praasaadapratiSThaavidhi.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. agni puraaNa 102 dhvajaaropaNavidyaadikam dhvajabhedaaH tanmaanaani dhvajaaropaNaprayogaadikam.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.138.1-84 dhvajaaropaNaadiprakaaravarNanam.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. devii puraaNa 23.1-21.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. saamba puraaNa 33. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 65. ... Hence chap. 33 must have been added later. But as this chapter occurs in the bhaviSya puraaNa (see p. 59), it must have been inserted into the saamba puraaNa earlier than the time of incorporation of the chapters of the saamba puraaNa into the bhaviSya.
dhvajaaropaNa		contents. devii puraaNa 23.1-21: 1-8 effects of worship of devii, 9 mantra or an enumeration of names of devii, 10-11 effects of japa, homa, smaraNa and puujaa with this mantra, 12-16 vaahanas of devii drawn on the dhvajas: 12 lion/siMha, 13ab monkey/kapi, 13c bull/vRSa, 13d pitcher/kalaza, 14a goose/haMsa, 14b peacock/barhiNa, 14cd garuDa/garutmat, 15ab buffalo/mahiSa, 15cd elephant/karin, 16ab lotus/padma, 16cd corpse/preta, 17 devii is to be meditated, 18-20ab a flag/pataakaa is to be erected, 20cd-21 a mantra.
dhvajaaropaNa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 23.1-21 (1-11) kSiiraazii nandikaa ramya devyaa bhaktirato nRpaH / zaakayaavaka ekaazii praataHsnaayii zivaarataH /1/ puujayet tilahomais tu dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / kaaryaM tu deviimatreNa zRNu puujaaphalaM hare /2/ mahaapaatakasaMyukto yukto vaa sarvapaatataiH / mucyate naatra saMdeho yasmaat sarvagataa zivaa /3/ anyo vaa bhaavanaayukto anena vidhinaa zivaam / svayaM vaa anyato vaapi puujayet puujaapayeta vaa /4/ na tasya bhavati vyaadhir na ca zatrukRtaM bhayam / notpaatagrahaduHkhaM vaa na ca raaSTraM vinazyati /5/ sadaa subhaava saMpannaa RtavaH zubhadaa ghanaaH / niSpattiH zasyajaataanaaM taskaraa na bhavanti ca /6/ prabhuutapayaso gaavo braahmaNaaH svakriyaaparaaH / striyaH pativrataaH sarvaa nivRttavairiNo nRpaaH /7/ phalapuSpavatii devii vanaspatiH mahaamatiH / bhavate naatra saMdehaz carcikaavidhipuujanaat /8/ jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii / durgaa zivaa kSamaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te /9/ anenaiva tu mantreNa japahomaM tu kaarayeta / praataH saMsmaritaa vatsa mahiSaghnii prapuujitaa /10/ aghaM naazayate kSipraM yathaa suuryodaye tamaH /11/
dhvajaaropaNa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 23.1-21 (12-21) siMhaaruuDhaa dhvaje yasya nRpasya ripuhaa umaa / dvaarasthaa puujyate vatsa na tasya ripujaM bhayam /12/ kapisaMsthaa mahaamaayaa sarvazatruvinaazinii / vRSe yathepsitaM dadyaat kalaze zreyam uttamam /13/ haMse vidyaartha kaamaaMs tu barhiNe sutam iSTadaa / garutmagaa mahaamaayaa sarvarogavinaazinii /14/ mahiSasthaa mahaamaarii zamate dhvajasaMsthitaa / karisthaa sarvakaaryeSu nRpaiH kaaryaa trizuulinii /15/ padmasthaa carcikaa ropyaa dharmakaamaarthamokSadaa / pretasthaa sarvabhayadaa nityaM pazunipaatanaat /16/ puujitaa devaraajendra niilotpalakaraa varaa / bhavate siddhikaamasya cittaagre saMvyavasthitaa /17/ gandhapuSpaarcitaM kRtvaa vastrahomasucarcitam / phalazaaaliyavazucivardhamaanaavibhuuSitam /18/ zobhane ucchraye lagne pataakaaM vaa manoramaam / caamaraM kalaze zankham aatapatravitaanakam /19/ bhavate siddhikaamasya nRpasya zubhadaayakam / uuM namo vizvezvari durge caamuNDe caNDahaariNii /20/ dhvajaM samucchriSyaami vasor dhaaraaM sukhaavahaam /21/
dhvajaaropaNa		note, skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.105 pancavarNadhvajaM dadyaad daamodaragRhopari / tantupramaaNavarSaaNi divyaan sa divaM vrajet /105/ (daamodaramaahaatmya)
dhvajaaropaNavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.19.1-47. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii-dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dhvajaaropaNavratakathaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.20.1-86. ajnaanakarma.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.2.
dhvajaaropaNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 59. In the Dasara. Mathuras worship Kali, Venkoba and Jagannath and erect flags.
dhvajaaropaNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. During the seventh month, Divanela (September-October) a new religious flag is hoisted at the Bheem Dev (Ayak) shrine.
dhvajadaana		a mandirasevaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.24cd-25 dhvajaM ca bhaaskare dadyaat samam atra phalaM labhet /24/ vidhuuto hanti vaatena daatur ajnaanataH kRtaM / paapaM kartur gRhe bhaanor divaa raatrau naraadhipa /25/ (mandirasevaa)
dhvajadaana		at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.15d tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
dhvajadaana		txt. devii puraaNa 35. P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 191.
dhvajadevataa		agni puraaNa 56.13-14ab kumudaH kumudaakSaz ca puNDariiko 'tha vaamanaH / zankukarNaH sarvanetraH sumukhaH supratiSThitaH /13/ puujyaaH koTiguNair yuktaaH puurvaadyaa dhvajadevataaH. (pratiSthaavidhi)
dhvajanavamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57. pauSa, zukla, navamii, worship of durgaa and navadurgaa. vratakathaa: vv. 1-44. Kane 5: 324. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhvajanavamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57: 1-2 after she killed mahiSaasura, she fought against many daityas, 3-7 raktaasura, the son of mahiSaasura, practiced tapas and got sovereignity over three worlds, began to fight battles againd devas led by indra and defeated them, 8-9ab they fled to karacchatraa, the town of durgaa where she resides with caamuNDaa and navadurgaas, 9cd-10cd an enumeration of navadurgaas, 10ef the gods began stotras of durgaa, caNDii and navadurgaas: 11 durgaa, 12 caNDii, 13 mahaalakSmii, 14 nandaa, 15 kSemaMkarii, 16 zivaduutii, 17 mahaatuNDaa, 18 bhraamarii, 19 candramangalaa, 20 revatii, 21 harasiddhi, 22-23 the gods pray durgaa to show favor, 24-25 durgaa began to fight with asuras, 26-35 description of the army of daityas, 36-42 durgaa fought against daityas and defeated them, 43-44 the gods go in procession to celebrate their victory, 45 yudhisThira asks kRSNa how to celebrate the dhvajanavamiivrata, 46ab pauSa, zukla, navamii, 46cd-47ab worship of kumaarii subhagaa devii, 4cd they raise flags in front of devii, 47ef-48cd various kinds of naivedya including novegetarian oblations such as suraa, flesh, blood, etc, 49-50 two mantras, 51ab they raise flags in the shrine of deviis, 51cd kumaariipuujana, 52ab upavaasa or ekabhakta, 52cd bhakti is important(?), 53-57 effects.
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // mahiSaasure vinihate bhagavatyaa mahaasuraiH / puurvavairam anusmRtya saMgraamaa bahavaH kRtaaH /1/ naanaaruupadharaa devii avatiirya punaH punaH / dharmasaMsthaapanaarthaaya nijaghre daityasattamaan /2/ atha raktaasuro naama mahiSasya suto mahaan / aasiit tena tapas taptaM varSaaNaaM niyutaani SaT / tasmai dadau caturvakro raajyaM trailokyamaNDale /3/ tena labdhaM vareNaatha melayitvaa danoH sutaan / praarabdhaM saha zakreNa yuddhaM gatvaamaraavatiim /4/ tad dRSTvaa daanavabalaM saMnaddhaatyuddhatadhvajam / yuyudhe daanavaiH saardhaM suraiH zakrapurassaraiH /5/ tatra praavartata nadii zoNitaughatarangiNii / khaDgamatsyagadaagraahavasunandakakacchapaa / vahantii pitRlokaaya suraasurabhayaanakaa /6/ atha raktaasuro roSaad yuyudhe vibudhaiH saha / te hanyamaanaa vibudhaa raktaakSeNa mahaaraNe /7/ bhraSTaaH svargaM parityajya tyaktapraharaNaa drutam / karacchatraaM puriiM praaptaa yatraaste bhavavallabhaa /8/ durgaa caamuNDayaa saardhaM navadurgaasamanvitaa / aadyaa taavan mahaalakSmii nandaa kSemakarii tathaa /9/ zivaduutii mahaaruNDaa bhraamarii candramangalaa / revatii harasiddhis tu navaitaaH parikiirtitaaH / taasaaM te stutiM cakrus tridazaaH praNataananaaH /10/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (11-21) amarapatimukuTacumbitacaraNaambujasakalabhuvanasukhajananii / jayati jagadiizavanditaa sakalaamalaniSkalaa durgaa /11/ vikRtanakhadazanabhuuSaNarudhiravazaacchuritakSatakhaDgahastaa / jayati naramuNDamuNDitapizitasuraahaarakRc caNDii /12/ pracchaaditazikhigaNodbalavikaTajaTaabaddhacandramaNizobhaa / jayati digambarabhuuSaa siddhavaTezaa mahaalakSmiiH /13/ karakamalajanitazobhaa padmaasanabaddhapadmavadanaa ca / jayati kamaNDaluhastaa nandaa devii nataarthiharaa /14/ digvasanaa vikRtamukhaa phetkaaroddaamapuuritadizaughaa / jayati vikaraaladehaa kSemaMkarii raudrabhaavasthaa /15/ krozitabrahmaaNDodarasuravaramukharahuMkRtaninaadaa / jayati madaatimihastaa zivaduutii prathamazivazaktiH /16/ muktaaTTahaasabhairavaduHsahataracakitasakaladikcakraa / jayati bhujagendramaNizobhitakarNaa mahaatuNDaa /17/ paTupaTahamurajamardalajhallarijhankaaranartitaavayavaa / jayati madhuvrataruupaa daityaharii bhraamarii devii /18/ zaantaa prazaantavadanaa siMhavaraa dhyaanayogatanniSThaa / jayati caturbhujadehaa candrakalaa candramangalaa devii /19/ pakSapuTacancukaghaataiH saMcuurNitavividhazatrusaMghaataa / jayati zitazuulahastaa bahuruupaa revatii bhadraa /20/ paryaTati jagati hRSTaa pitRvananilayeSu yoginiisahitaa / jayati harasiddhinaamnii harasiddhir vanditaa siddhaiH /21/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (22-31) iti navadurgaasaMstavam anupamam aaryaabhir apararaaT? kRtvaa / idam uuce saha devais traahy asmaan sarvabhiitibhyaH /22/ punaH punaH praNamyocur bhavaaniiM siMhavaahiniim / asmaakaM bhayabhiitaanaaM zarNye zaraNaM bhava /23/ devaanaaM tad vacaH zrutvaa dattvaa tebhyo 'bhayaM tataH / siMhaaruuDhaa vinirgatya durgaabhiH sahitaa puraa /24/ yuyudhe daanavais saardhaM mahaasamaradurdinam / kumaarii viMzatibhujaa ghanavidyullatopamaa /25/ te 'pi tatraasuraaH praaptaaH pracaNDaarudraruupiNaH / sarve labdhavaraaH zuuraaH sutaptatapasas tathaa /26/ mahaagraahaparaakraantaa duSTamaayaavinaSTaye / abraahmaNyaad dhRdy amiSaa naamataz ca nijodyataat /27/ indramaarii asatklezaH pralambo narakaH sutaH / kuSThaH pulomaa zarabhaM zaMbaro dundubhiH kharaH /28/ ilvalo namucir bhaumo vaataapir dhenukaH kaliH / maayaavRtau balau bandhur madhukaiTabhakaalajit /29/ rahaH pauNDraadidaityendraaH praadhaanyena prakiirtitaaH / phanagobhir janaaH sarve saMnaddhaaH svaagrato dhvajaH /30/ ruupato varNitaaz caiva dhvajaas teSaaM pRthak pRthak / pratyadRzyanta raajendra jvalitaa iva paavakaaH /31/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (32-44) kaancanaaH kaancanaapiiDaaH kaancanasragalaMkRtaaH / pataakaa vividhair vaalair ucchritaa lakSaNaanvitaaH /32/ niilyaH piitaaH sitaa raktaa kRSNaasraaH pancavarNakaaH / tatra paTTapaTiisautraaH kRtabudbudakarburaaH /33/ pataakaakaantir analaa nartakya iva zobhanaaH /34/ tato halahalaaraavaM cakrus te daanavottamaaH / praasphaalayanta paNavabheriijharjharagomukhaan / nyavaadayantaanakaan ye zankhaaDambaraaDeNDimaan /35/ evaM te samayudhyanta bhavaaniiM daityadaanavaaH / samaajaghnuH zaraiH zuulaiH parighaiH zaktitomaraiH / karNakair iiSaNaiH kuntaiH zataghniikuuTamudgaraiH /36/ aahatya maanaroSeNa jajvaluH samare 'dhikam / siMhaaruuDhaadrutaM devii raNamadhye pradhaavitaa /37/ aacchidyaacchidya cihnaani dhvajaan naanaavidhaaMs tathaa / balaatkaareNa daityaanaam anaathasamare ruSaa /38/ cihnakaani dadau tuSTaa devebhyaH ziighracaariNii / surair api gRhiitaani jaya deviiti vaadibhiH /39/ ambikaa tu bhRzaM tuSTaa teSaaM cakre kSaNaat kSayam / kaalaraatrii daanavaanaaM maariiva nipapaata saa / jiivitaani ca jagraaha daityaanaaM devanandinii /40/ atha raktaasuraM kaNThe gRhiitvaapaatya bhuutale / devii jaghaana tiikSNena trizuulena bhRzaM divi /41/ sa bhinnahRdayaH pazcaad bhuumiM tatra prapothitaH / tathaapi devyaa nihataH papaata ca mamaara ca /42/ devaas taan asuraaJ jitvaa gatvaa zatrupuraM jitam / dadRzus te raNapraante lambabhaanaan mahaadhvajaan / yaatraaM cakruH saMprahRSTaa navamyaaM dhvajacihnitaam /43/ ato 'dyaapiiha bhuupaalair jayalabdhiicchayaadRtaiH / upoSyate narair bhaktair naariibhiz caiva paaNDava /44/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (45-57) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kiidRg vidhaanaM tasyaas tu navamyaa bruuhi ma prabho / sarahasyaM samantraM ca yena tuSyati caNDikaa /45/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // pauSasya zuklapakSe yaa navamii saMparizrutaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa zubhaiH puSpair arcaniiya hareH svasaa /46/ kumaarii subhagaa devii siMhasyandanagaaminii / dhvajaan naanaavidhaan kRtvaa puras tasyaaz ca puujayet / maalatiikusumair diipair gandhadhuupavilepanaiH 47// balibhiH pazubhir medhyaiH suraamaaMsaazRgambaraiH / dadhicandanacuurNaiz ca bhagnaiz caanagnipaacitaiH / mantreNaanena kaunteya brahmaNo 'py athavaa nanu /48/ bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato hitaam / saMveziniiM saMyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim /49/ prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriiM bhadre paaraya me vratam / sarvabhuutapizaacebhyaH sarvasattvasariisRpaiH / devebhyo maanuSebhyaz ca bhayebhyo rakSa maaM sadaa /50/ tataz aaropayed raajaa deviinaaM bhavane / tathaa bhojayeta kumaariiM ca praNipatya kSamaapayet /51/ upavaasena kurviita ekabhaktena vaa punaH / bhaktyaa bhuupaala pancaasya bhaktis tasyaa gariiyasii /52/ evaM ye puujayiSyanti dhvajair bhagavatiiM naraaH / teSaaM durgaa durgamaarge coravyaalaagnisaMkaTe /53/ raNe raajakule gehe yuddhamadhye jale sthite / rakSaaM karoti satataM bhavaanii sarvamangalaa /54/ asyaaM babhuuva vijayo navamyaaM paaNDunandana / bhagavatyaas tu tenaiSaa navamii satataM priyaa /55/ dhanyaa puNyaa paapaharaa sarvopadravanaazanii / anuSTheyaa prayatnena sarvaan kaamaan abhiipsubhiH /56/ devyarcanaahitamatir manujo navamyaaM hemasrajaM dhvajavaraM sa hi ropayed yaH / bhogaan avaapya manaso 'bhirataan prakaamaM dehaM vihaaya samupaiti sa viiralokam /57/
dhvajavidyaadhara	a rite to become a dhvajavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] /
dhvajavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 324: in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 and HV II.829-831.
dhvajavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14. for four months from caitra to aaSaaDha, worship of garuDa, taala, makara and RSya in each month, for one year, or for two years, or for three years, or for six years, or for twelve years. caturmaasavrata. (tithivrata) (This is the tenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.)
dhvajavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14: 1abintroduction, 1cd-4 emblems and colors of the four deities of the caturvyuuha, 5 worship of garuDa every day in caitra, 6 worship of taala every day in vaizaakha, 7 worship of RSya every day in aaSaaDha, 8-10ab vratas: snaana outside, homa, braahmaNabhojana, nakta without taila (see 3.145.4cd), adhaHzaayin, brahmacaarin, 10cd-11ab braahmaNabhojana on the last day of aaSaaDha, 11cd-14 effects of the first paaraNa, the second paaraNa, the third paaraNa, the sixth paaraNa and the twelfth paaraNa.
dhvajavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 (1-7) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ caitre tu pratyahaM maasi garuDaM puujayen naraH / piitena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /5/ vaizaakhe ca tathaa maasi taalaM saMpuujayet sadaa / niilena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /6/ RSyaM saMpuujayed devaM maasy aaSaaDhe yathaavidhi / raktena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /7/
dhvajavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 (8-14) bahiH snaanaM tathaa kuryaad vahnisaMpuujanaM tataH / nityaM ca kuryaad dharmajna tathaa braahmaNatarpaNam /8/ praaNayaatraa tathaa kuryaad uktaM tailavivarjitam / adhaHzaayii tathaa ca syaad brahmacaarii tathaa bhavet /9/ vratam etat tathaa kuryaan nityaM maasacatuSTayam / braahmaNaan puujayec chaktyaa caaSaaDhacarame 'hani /10/ vastraaNy arthaani dharmajna dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / kRtvaikaM paaraNaM raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa zakraloke mahiiyate / tRtiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa brahmaloke mahiiyate /12/ kRtvaa paaraNaSaTkaM tu rudraloke mahiiyate / viSNulokam avaapnoti kRtvaa dvaadazapaaraNam /13/ dhvajavrataM dvaadazavatsaraaNi kRtvaa naro bhaargavavaMzamukhya / saayujyam aayaati janaardanasya devasya viSNoH paramezvarasya /14/
dhvani			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhvanilinga		see praNava.
dhvanilinga		ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/
dhvar-			PW. beugen, zu Fall bringen. TS 2.5.8.6.
dhvar-			TS 2.5.8.5-6 adhvaravatiim (RV 3.27.4) anv aaha bhraatRvyam evaitayaa /5/ dhvarati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
dhyaa-			see dhyaana.
dhyaa-			rudra-agni aims at the adhvaryu and the yajamaana if no offerings are given after the completion of piling the citis. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH.
dhyaana			see abhi-dhyaa-.
dhyaana			see bhaavanaa.
dhyaana			see description.
dhyaana			see dhyaa-.
dhyaana			see meditation.
dhyaana			see meditation on himself as (try to find it in other CARDs).
dhyaana			see pratimaa.
dhyaana			see saadhana.
dhyaana			see smaraNa.
dhyaana			see yavasaMstara.
dhyaana			see yoga.
dhyaana			bibl. A. Padoux, 1990, L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris.
dhyaana			bibl. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The visualization of the deities of the trika," in L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris, pp. 31-88.
dhyaana			rudra's dhyaana on the yajamaana and the adhvaryu. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,2] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya)
dhyaana			of agni. BharGS 1.2 [2,5-6] mayi gRhNaamy agre agnim iti dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM dhyaatvaa. In the upanayana.
dhyaana			of the animals hairs of which are mixed with suraa, when the hairs themselves are not available. ApZS 19.2.10-11 kvalasaktubhiH siMhalomabhiz caazvinaM zriiNaati / badarasaktubhiH zaarduulalomabhiz ca saarasvatam / karkandhusaktubhir vRkalomabhiz caindram /10/ tadabhaave siMhaav adhvaryur manasaa dhyaayet / zaarduulau pratiprasthaataa / vRkau yajamaanaH /11/ (carakasautraamaNii)
dhyaana			of the bhuumimaNDala. agni puraaNa 33.21cd-22ab oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / (pavitraaropaNa)
dhyaana			of the black spot of the moon while pouring down uuSas. TS 5.2.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet. (agnicayana)
dhyaana			of the black spot of the moon while pouring down uuSas. TB 1.1.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit / tad amuSyaam adadhat / tad adaz candramasi kRSNaM / uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet / dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye  egnim aadhatte / (agnyaadheya)
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. Kane 2: 712 c. n. 1699. AB 11.8 yasyai devataayai havir gRhiitaM syaat taaM dhyaayed vaSaT kariSyan. quoted by zaMkaraacaarya on vedaantasuutra 1.3.33.
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. VaikhGS 1.14 [15,1-2] yasyai devataayai1 havir nirupyate taaM devataaM manasaa ha vai dhyaayan nirvapet. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. AVPZ 27.1.5 naanyat kiM cid abhidhyaayed uddhRtyaanyata aahutim / tad daivatam abhidhyaayed aahutir yasya huuyate //
dhyaana			of the dead person, in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,7-8] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed (pitRmedha).
dhyaana			of the dead person as viSNu. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,1-2] arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / (naaraayaNabali).
dhyaana			of durgaa as a mantra. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.9-31 brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM puujyaaM vandyaaM sanaataniim / naaraayaNiiM viSNumaayaaM vaiSNaviiM viSNubhaktidaam /9/ sarvasvaruupaaM sarveSaaM sarvaadhaaraaM paraat paraam / sarvavidyaasarvamantrasarvazaktisvaruupiNiim /10/ saguNaaM nirguNaaM sattyaaM varaaM svecchaamayiiM satiim / mahaaviSNoz ca jananiiM kRSNasyaardhaangasaMbhavaam /11/ kRSNapriyaaM kRSNazaktiM kRSNabuddhyadhidevataam / kRSNastutaaM kRSNapuujyaaM kRSNavandyaaM kRpaamayiim /12/ taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM koTisuuryasamaprabhaam / iiSaDdhaasyaprasannaasyaaM bhaktaanugrahakaarikaam /13/ durgaaM zatabhujaaM deviiM mahaddurgatinaaziniim / trilocanapriyaaM saadhviiM triguNaaM ca trilocanaam /14/ trilocanapraaNaruupaaM zuddhaardhacandrazekharaam / bibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyamaNDitam /15/ vartukaM vaamavakraM ca zambhor maanasamohiniim / ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam /16/ naasaadakSiNabhaagena bibhratiiM gajamauktikam / amuulyaratnaM bahulaM bibhratiiM zravaNopari /17/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantapanktisuzobhitaam / pakvabimbaadharoSTiiM ca suprasannaaM sumangalaam /18/ vicitrapatraavaliiramyakapolayugalojjvalaam / ratnakeyuuravalayaratnamaniiraranjitaam /19/ ratnakankaNabhuuSaaDhyaaM ratnapaazakazobhitaam / ratnaanguliiyanikaraiH karaangulicayojjvalaam /20/ paadaangulinakhaasaktaalaktarekhaasuzobhanaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ganchacandanacarcitaam /21/ bibhratiiM stanayugmaM kastuuriibinduzobhitam / sarvaruupaguNavatiiM gajendramandagaaminiim /22/ atiiva kaantaaM zaantaaM ca nitaantaaM yogasiddhiSu / vidhaatuz ca vidhaatriiM ca sarvadhaatriiM ca zaMkariim /23/ zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaam atiiva sumanoharaam / kastuuriibindubhiH saardham adhazcandanabindunaa /24/ sinduurabindunaa zazvadbhaalamadhyasthalojjvalaam / zaranmadhyaahnakamalaprabhaamocanalocanaam /25/ caarukajjalarekhaabhyaaM sarvataz ca samujjvalaam / koTikandarpalaavaNyaliilaaninditavigrahaam /26/ ratnasiMaasanasthaaM ca sadratnamukuTojjvalaam / sRSTau sraSTuH zilparuupaaM dayaaM paatuz ca paalane /27/ saMhaarakaale saMhartuH paraaM saMhaararuupiNiim / nizumbhazumbhamathiniiM mahiSaasuramardiniim /28/ puraa tripurayuddhe ca saMstutaaM tripuraariNaa / madhukaiTabhayor yuddhe viSNuzaktisvaruupiNiim /29/ sarvadaityanihantriiM ca raktabiijavinaaziniim / nRsiMhazaktiruupaaM ca hiraNyakazipor vadhe /30/ varaahazaktiM vaaraahe hiraNyaakSavadhe tathaa / parabrahmasvaruupaaM ca sarvazaktiM sadaa bhaje /31/ (durgaapuujaa)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is carried forth. MS 1.4.10 [59,2-6] yo vai2 zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate paapiiyaan bhavaty aapo vai zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhyante3 na yajuSaati vaa etaa vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti4 yarhy apo gRhNiiyaad imaaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram a5nayaivainaa agrahiiJ zraddhaam aalabhya yajate na paapiiyaan bhavati /10/6 (praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is carried forth. KS 32.7 [26,12-16] yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajate12 paapiiyaan bhavaty aapaz zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhNaati na yajuSaati vaa etaa13 vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti tad yarhy apo grahiiSyan syaad imaaM14 tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram anayaivaitaa gRhNaati zraddhaa15m evaarabhya yajate vasiiyaan bhavati /7/ (praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is brought forwards. ApZS 1.16.4, 9 apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ ... pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ (praNiitaapraNayana) (Caland in his note refers to MS 1.4.10 [59,5] and KS 32.7 [26,14].)
dhyaana			of an enemy, see dhyaana: on 'yaM dviSyaat'.
dhyaana			of an enemy when the adhipatnii-iSTakaas are put down. TS 5.4.2.2-3.
dhyaana			of an enemy when the rest of water for sprinkling on the uttaravedi is poured out in the south. TS 6.2.7.5.
dhyaana			of an enemy when one deposits the hRdayazuula. TS 6.4.1.5.
dhyaana			of an enemy. JB 1.190 (the 2nd part).
dhyaana			of hemanta. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati zivo naH sumanaa bhava iti hemantaM manasaa dhyaayaat // In the pratyavarohaNa.
dhyaana			of the hiMkaara; dilemma to utter the hiMkaara or not is solved by meditation on it in mind. JB 1.101 [44,8-12] tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur (Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
dhyaana			of hiraNyagarbha by the king, in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.3.2-4 trayastriMzad devataa ity abhisaMdhaaya tam anuzaasti /2/ vaacam niyamya pratisamhRtya cendriyaaNi viSayebhyo manasaa bhagavantaM hiraNmayaM hiraNyagarbhaM parameSThinaM puruSaM dhyaayasveti /3/ tatheti tat pratipadyate /4/
dhyaana			of janaardana in gayaa and pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa.
dhyaana			on kalyaaNa thing, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.19-20 uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/
dhyaana			of different natural phenomena which are related with rainfall: puravaata, vidyut, abhra, stanayitnu, and varSa. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety abhraaNi manasaa dhyaayety agniidhaM stanayitnuM ca varSaM ca manasaa dhyaayeti hotaaraM sarvaaNy etaani manasaa dhyaayeti brahmaaNaM varSati haiva tatra yatraivam RtvijaH saMvidaanaa yajnena caranti // See KatyZS 4.5.16-19.
dhyaana			of one to whom he wants that one's raaSTra will prosper. KS 19.11 [13,14-16] viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dhyaana			of one to whom he wants that one's raaSTra will prosper. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dhyaana			of two pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna when the performer has two fathers. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,14-16] dvipitaa ced yajamaanas tathaiva piNDaM dattvaa yan me14 maatety ekasmin piNDe tau dvaav api dhyaatvaatra pitaro yathaabhaaga15m iti praNamed.
dhyaana			of the pitRs when the priest takes rice for the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.3.6 gaarhapatyasya pazcaad dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu sphyaM nidhaaya /3/ upariSTaad vriihiin paatryaam /4/ purastaac chuurpe sthaaliim /5/ aacyaM savyaM jaanu niicaa muSTinaa vriihiin gRhNaati pitRRn dhyaayan /6/
dhyaana			of the pitRs and visve devaaH(?) in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,1-2] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam.
dhyaana			of pRthivii. ApZS 1.16.4, 8-9 apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ ... samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNaH sphyenopasaMgRhyaaviSincan harati /8/ pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,16-23,1] anuuktaasu saami16dheniiSu dhruvaajyaat sruveNopahatya vedenopayamya praajaapatyaM tiryanca17m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapataye svaaheti manasaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. BharZS 2.12.4 sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyottaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. ApZS 2.12.7 vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of an Rc one recites when the fire is carried to the uttaravedi. MS 3.2.5 [22,14-17] chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM (agnicayana, uttaravedi).
dhyaana			of rudra/ziva. ManZS 11.7.1.11-12 aatmaanaM rudraruupaM dhyaayet /11/ trinetraM pancavaktraM dazabhujaM saumyaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaM niilagriivaM zazaankacihnaM zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM naagayajnopaviitinaM vyaaghracarmottariiyakaM kamaNDalvakSasuutrahastam abhayapradaM trizuulahastaM pinaakapaaNinaM vRSabhaskandhasamaaruuDham umaadehaardhadhaariNaM jvalantaM kapilajaTaM jaTaamukuTasaMyuktaM zikhaamuddyotakaariNam amRtenaaplutaM hRSTaM suraasurair namaskRtaM digdevataiH samaayuktaM nityaM ca zaazvataM zivaM dhruvam akSayam avyayaM sarvavyaapiniranjanam iizaanaM rudraM vizvaruupiNam evaM dhyaatvaa dvijaH samyak tato japam aarabhet /12/ rudrajapasya vidhaana. devamaya.
dhyaana			of rudra. ManZS 11.7.1.15-16 rudraM dhyaayet /15/ niilakaNThaM mahaadevaM kailaasasthaM sahomayaa trinetram iizvaraM caiva dhyaatvaa siddhim avaapnuyaat /16/
dhyaana			of the saavitrii, as the praayazcitta of the suuryaabhyudita, suuryaabhinimrukta. JaimGS 1.13 [14,1-3] sa yadi suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukto vaa taccheSaM saavitriiM manasaa dhyaayet saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin)
dhyaana			of the saMdhyaa. JaimGS 1.13 [13,16-18] deze darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH pratyaGmukho vaagyataH saMdhyaaM manasaa dhyaayed aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin)
dhyaana			of sarpas. KhadGS 3.2.7 tata utthaaya somo raajeti darbhastambam upasthaaya (correct, upasthaapya) stambasthaan sarpaan manasaa dhyaayan. (zravaNaa)
dhyaana			of savitR. GobhGS 2.9.10 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNeti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of savitR. KhadGS 2.3.20 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of seeds which one does not sow in the agnicayana. KS 20.3 [21,11] annasyaannasya vapati sarvam evaannam avarunddhe yasya na10 vapati tena vyrdhyate yasya na vapet tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
dhyaana			of seeds which one does not sow in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.5 [21,16-17] yasyaannasya nivapati yat tasyaazniiyaad yaany avaruddhaani tai16r vyRdhyetedhme tasyaapikuryaad atho tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
dhyaana			of two siMhas, two zaarduulas and two vRkas. KS 12.10 [173,8-9].
dhyaana			of suurya (he puts his mind on suurya). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.4ef idaM codaahared bhaanau manaH saMdhaaya tatparaH /4/ haMsa haMsa kRpaalus tvam agatiinaaM gatir bhava / saMsaaraarNavamagnaanaaM traataa bhava divaakara /5/ (trivargasaptamiivrata)
dhyaana			of the vaamadevya when one draws the aMzugraha. KS 29.6 [174,13-14].
dhyaana			of vaayu by the yajamaana when the hotR invites iDaa. TS 1.7.1.2-3 iDopahuuteti vaayur vatso / yarhi hoteDaam upahvayeta tarhi yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /2/ maatre vatsam upaavasRjati. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana)
dhyaana			of vaayu by the yajamaana when the hotR invites iDaa. ApZS 4.10.5 upahuuyamaanaayaaM vaayav iDaa te maateti hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana)
dhyaana			of vaayu. KauthGS 14 [22,10-11] ... prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan nuSNenety uSNodakaM prokSed vaayuM dhyaayan. (upanayana)
dhyaana			of vaayu. GobhGS 2.9.11 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNeti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of vaayu. KhadGS 2.3.21 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of viSNu, in the agnihotra. VaikhZS 2.5 [25.13-14] bhakSaaya bhuuyaH kuryaad dhutvaa bhuumaanaM viSNuM dhyaayet.
dhyaana			of what one likes in the means of mutual understanding (saMjnaa). JB 1.269-270 [112,16-23] taa u eva saMjnaaH / mano vai retasyaa praaNo gaayatrii cakSus triSTup zrotraM jagatii vaag anuSTup / retasyaayaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta /269/ tasya manasaa mano dhyaayet / gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya praaNena praaNaM dhyaayet / triSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya cakSuSaa cakSur dhyaayet / jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya zrotreNa zrotraM dhyaayet / anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya vaacaa vaacaM dhyaayet / etaa u ha saMjnaaH / saM ha vai tena jaaniite yena kaamayate 'nena saMjaaniiyeti ya evaM veda //
dhyaana			of the woman whom one wants to have as wife. ApZS 12.9.9 yaaM bhaaryaaM kaamayeta taaM manasaa dhyaayed amba niSvareti / (TS 1.4.1.f(c)) saa hainaM kaamayate /9/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. KS 19.10 [12.2-5] daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat' when the adhvaryu binds the mekhalaa. KS 23.4 [78,14] yaM dviSyaat taM parivyayan dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM samarpayati. (diikSaa, agniSToma) (See ApZS 10.9.14.)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat' when he binds the mekhalaa. MS 3.6.7 [69,3-5] yan mekhalaaM paryasyate vajram eva sapatnaaya bhraatRvyaaya praharati yaM dviSyaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. MS 2.5.8 [58,16-18] yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. MS 3.1.9 [12,18-19] tailvakii17m abhicarann aadadhyaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM vajras taajag gha pramiiyate yaM dvi18Syaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayen mano vaa aaziir yo(>aaziiyo? Izawa's emendation) vaaca aahutim evainaM bhuuta19m agnaye 'pidadhaati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 2.6.4.4 sphyasya vartmant saadayati yajnasya saMtatyai / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaac chucaivainam arpayati.
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 5.1.2.6 yaM dviSyaat tam adhaspadaM dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM stRNute /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. ApZS 16.2.10 aagatya vaajy adhvana aakramya vaajin pRthiviim iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.l-m) mRtkhanam azvam aakramayya dyaus te pRSTham ity (TS 4.1.2.n) azvasya pRSThaM saMmaarSTi /9/ abhi tiSTha pRtanyato 'dhare santu zatravaH / indra iva vRtrahaa tiSThaapaH kSetraaNi saMjayan / (TB 2.4.2.9) abhiSThito 'siiti yaM dveSTi tam adhaspadam azvasya manasaa dhyaayati /10/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 5.3.7.2 yaM dviSyaat tam upadadhad dhyaayed etaabhya evainaM devataabhya aa vRzcati taajag aartim aarchaty (agnicayana, pancacoDaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 6.4.1.4-5 pazor vaa aalabdhasya hRdayaM zug Rchati saa hRdayazuulam /4/ abhi sam eti yat pRthivyaaM hRdayazuulam udvaasayet pRthiviiM zucaarpayed yad apsv apaH zucaarpayec chuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav ud vaasayaty ubhayasya zaantyai yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainaM arpayati /5/ (pazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', when the sphya is raised up after the prokSaNii waters are place on the trace of the sphya, in the iSTi. TB 3.2.9.14-15 prokSaNiir aasaadaya / idhmaabarhir upasaadaya / sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi / patniiM saMnahya / aajeynodehiity aahaanupuurvataayai / prokSaNiir aasaadayati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH /14/ rakSasaam apahatyai / sphyasya vartmant saadayati / yajnasya saMtatyai / uvaaca haasito daibalaH / etaavatiir vaa amuSmiMl loka aapa aasan / yaavatiiH prokSaNiir iti / tasmaad bahviir aasaadyaaH / sphyam udasyan / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet / zucaivainam arpayati /15/
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', the adhvaryu think about one whom the yajamaana hates under the foot of the horse. BaudhZS 10.2 atra yam yajamaano18 dveSTi tam azvasyaadhaspadaM dhyaayaty. (agnicayana)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', at the disposal of the hRdayazuula. ApZS 7.27.15 yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', when an ekakapaala is thrown into an aakhuutkara. ApZS 8.17.10 uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.3) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/ asau te pazur iti vaa dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /10/ yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /11/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', in the zyena a broken piece of the aMzu/stalk of soma is thrown in the aahavaniiya with the mantra `I pierce N.N.'. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati.
dhyaana			general rule for a zubha karma and abhicaara. AVPZ 36.30.2 saMmukhaM maanasaM dhyaayaJ chubhaM karma prayojayet / vimukhaM bhanjanaadau tu naraH karmaNi siddhibhaak /30.2/
dhyaana			a means of the praayazcitta: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [6,20-7,2]
dhyaana			a means of the praayazcitta: vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [53,2-7]
dhyaana			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.283: dhyaanavarNana.
dhyaana			perishes maanasa paapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.38cd-39ab kaayikaM vaacikaM tathaa /37/ maanasaM ca tathaa paapaM taadRzaM naazayed dvijaaH / maanasaM vajralepaM tu kalpaM kalpaanugaM (>kalpakalpaanugaM) tathaa /38/ dhyaanaad eva hi tan nazyen naanyathaa naazam Rcchati / vaacikaM japajaalena kaayikaM kaayazoSaNaat /39/
dhyaana			allusion to the use of maNDala at the time dhyaana/nyaasa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.24ab (iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/) vaamaM dakSiNam evaatra dakSiNaM cottaraM smRtam / (paraaparoktaruupeNa vidyaiSa kRSNapingalaa /24/) (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
dhyaana			on tripurabhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.93-98ab.
dhyaana			on tripurabhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.104cd-106ab.
dhyaana			on tripurasundarii. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.130-150. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
dhyaana			on vajrasattva. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 7-12 caturbhujaM caturvaktraM yaaval lakSabhujaM tathaa / sitadehamahaakrodhaM vajraghaNTaangalingitam /7/ kapaalamaalinaM viiraM bhasmagaatraanulepanam / iiSaddaMSTraakaraalaasyaM mahaapretakRtaasanam /8/ jinarazmimahaamedhaM visphurantaM samantataH / SaNmudraalaMkRtaM dehaM jaTaamakuTamaulinam /9/ asitaM dakSiNaM vaktraM vaamaM raktaM bhayaanakam / muulamukhaM mahaazvetaM pazcimaM kanakojjvalam /10/ kaalamRtyujayaM caiva ange khaTvaangayojitam / kapaalaM caarghapaatraM ca vaktre astraniyojitam /11/ tasya prajnaa mahaaghoraa khaNDamaNDitamekhalaa / kapaalam tv antrasaMpuurNaM tadvarNaayudhadhaariNii /12/ 
dhyaana			on vajravaaraahii. abhayaakaragupta, niSpannayogaavalii, 26,1-13: translation in A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p91-92. 
dhyaana			on vasudhaaraa. mantrapaada 26.20-22 hemanibhaaM piivarakucakalazaaM candramukhiim alikularucikeziiM kanculikaangiiM kuvalayanayanaaM caarubhujaaM tanutaravaramadhyaam / hemakiriitaaM kanakamaNimayair aabharaNaiH zucinivasanagandhair ancitamaalyair adhigatavapuSaM kaantimatiiM praNamata vasudhaaraam /20/ tiSThantiiM vinidhaayaanghriM vasuvarSighaTiimukhe / aakuncitaanghrijaanusthavaamapaaNisthadaaDimaam /21/ ratnavarSighaTiigarbham utpalaM caapare kare / syandamaanaarthadhaaraaDhyanaalanirgatavallariim /22/ (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 307)
dhyaana			on vasudhaaraa. tantrasaarasaMgraha 22.25-27ab bhaasvatkanculikaaM citravasanaaM makuTojjvalaam / saumyaam udaaraaM hemaabhaaM sakalaakalpabhuuSitaam /25/ vasuvarSighaTasthaanghriM vaamajaanvaattapaaNinaa / vahantiiM daaDimaM savyapaaNinaa caaruNotpalam /26/ ratnavarSighaTiigarbhaM naalanirgatavallariim /27ab/ (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 308)
dhyaana			on vidyezvaras. raurava aagama 28.55-57. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 9.)
dhyaana			on vijayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 102-104ab devasyaabhimukho mantrii sasmitotphullalocanaam / daaDimiikusumaprakhyaaM suragopakasaprabhaam /102/ caapodyatakaraaM ghoraaM matsyamaaMsasuraapriyaam / uluuke saMsthitaaM deviiM haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam /103/ raktaambaraatapatreNa vijayaaM siddhidaaM smaret.
a description/dhyaana of
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas, on viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28.13-33.
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.134-141.
dhyaana			as one of the yogaangas. on sadaaziva. saura puraaNa 12.47cd-49ab lalaaTe muurdhni hRdaye sadaazivam anusmaret /47/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM jaTaajuuTenduzekharam / pancavaktraM dazabhujaM sarpayajnopaviitinam /48/ dhyaatvaivam aatmani vibhuM dhyaanaM tat suurayo viduH /
dhyaana			on ziva after arriving at the samaadhi in the yoga practice. saura puraaNa 12.54- na sthuulaM na kRzaM vaapi na hrasvaM naapi lopitam / na zuklaM naapi piitaM na kRSNaM naapi karburaM /54/ kRtvaa hRtpadmanilaye vizvaakhyaM vizvasaMbhavam / aatmaanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM parastaat tam asaMsthitam /55/ sarvasyaadhaaram avyaktam aanandaM jyotir avyayam / pradhaanapuruSaatiitam aakaazaM daharaM zivam /56/ tadantah sarvabhuutaanaam iizvaraM brahmaruupiNam / dhyaayed anaadimadhyaantam aanandaadiguNaalayam /57/ mahaantaM puruSaM brahma brahmaaNaM brahma caavyayam / oMkaaraante tathaatmaanaM saMsthaapya paramaatmani /58/ aakaaze devam iizaanaM dhyaayiitaakaazamadhyagam / kaaraNaM sarvabhaavaanaam aanandaikarasaazrayam /59/ puraaNaM puruSaM zaMbhuM dhyaayen mucyeta bandhanaat /
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 6.1-22: there are three categories: sthuuladhyaana, jyotirdhyaana and zuukSmadhyaana.
dhyaana			on skanda/kaarttikeya, as a ritual act. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.5 (yeyaM maargazire maasi SaSThii bharatasattama / puNyaa paapaharaa dhanyaa zivaa zaantaa gRhapriyaa /1/) ... aparaahNe tataH snaatvaa samaacamya yatavratii / padmaasanastho gaangeyaM dhyaayaMs tiSThet samaadhinaa /5/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
dhyaana			the eleventh kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47c sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
dhyaanaadhivaasana	jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.207cd-248. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 41.)
dhyaanayajna		txt. linga puraaNa 1.83: sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaaya munibhyaH zivaproktasya dhyaanayajnasya maahaatmyavarNanam.
dhyaanayoga		see yoga.
dialect			see vedic dialects.
dialect			see vernacular.
dialogue		see aa zraavaya, etc.
dialogue		see abhigara and apagara.
dialogue		see obscene dialogue.
dialogue		see saMbhaaSaNa.
dialogue		bibl. L. Renou, 1954, Vocabulaire, s.v. aahaava and pratigara.
dialogue		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 342f.
dialogue		bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 94, n. 24: upaniSadaM bho bruuhiiti / uktaa ta upaniSat ... vaava ta upaniSadam abruumeti // JUB 4.21.7 (KenaU 4.7) = JUB 4.23.6.
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra. KS 25.5 [108,15-16] agaa3n agnii3d ity agann ity agan svargaM lokam ity evaitad aaha zraavaya15 zrauSaD iti svargam evainaM lokaM gataM zraavayati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10] athaagniidhram iikSate 'gniid iti tam aahaagniidhraH6 saMvadasvety agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaadhvaryur agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6> aahaagniidhraH zraavayety aahaa7dhvaryuH zrauSaD ity aahaagniidhra idaM bruuhiity aahaadhavaryur anupraharety aahaa8gniidhro 'nupraharati svagaa daivyaa hotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyo9r bruuhiity. (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the brahman before binding the horse. ApZS 20.3.3-4 ... brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhyaasam iti brahmaaNam aamantrayate /3/ taM badhaana devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhnuhiiti pratyaaha /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse).
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-13] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati praNavam upaaMzuzaMsaM zaMsiSyasii3(12) vigraahaa3m iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha. (agniSToma, the first aajyastotra)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. AB 2.20.10-13 aver apo 'dhvaryaa3u iti hotaadhvaryum pRchaty /10/ aapo vai yajno 'vido yajnaa3m ity eva tad aaha /11/ utem anaMnamur ity adhvaryuH pratyaaha /12/ utemaaH pazyety eva tad aaha /13/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. KB 12.1 [53,13-15] athaadhvaryur hotaaram abhyaavRtya tiSThati taM hotaa pRcchaty adhvaryav aiSii13r apaa ity aiSiir yajnam ity evainaM tad aahoteva namnamur iti pratyaahaavidaama tad ya14d aasv apsv aiSiSmaanaMsata tasmaa ity evainaM tad aaha. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water arrives)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ZankhZS 6.7.8-9 adhvaryav aiSiir apaa3 ity adhvaryuM pRcchati /8/ uteva namnamur iti pratyaaha /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water comes to the havirdhaana hut).
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.3.2.25 aver apo 'dhvaryaa3 iti (MS 4.5.2 [65,15]) ced dhotaa pRched utem anamnamur utemaM pazyeti (MS 4.5.2 [65,16]) pratibruuyaat /25/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,20-21] athaadhvaryur hotur utkaazam eti hotaadhvaryuM pRcchaty adhvaryo20 'ver apaa3 ity (TS 6.4.3.4) utem anamnamur utemaaH pazyeti (TS 6.4.3.4) itaraH pratyaaha. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ApZS 12.6.4-5 adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) hotaadhvaryuM pRcchati /4/ utem anaMnamur iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyuktvaa pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZB 13.4.3.2 samupaviSTeSv adhvaryuH saMpreSyati / hotar bhuutaany aacakSva bhuuteSv imaM yajamaanam adhyuuheti saMpreSito hotaadhvaryum aamantrayate paariplavam aakhyaanam aakhyaasyann adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity adhvaryuH /2/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZankhZS 16.1.22-24 hotaa ca paariplavam aacaSTe /22/ adhvaryo ity aamantro hoyi hotar iti sarvatra pratizRNoti /23/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity aacakSaaNe 'nugRNaati /24/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AzvZS 10.6.12-13 aakhyaasyann adhvaryaav ity aahvayiita /12/ ho hotar itiitaraH /13/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AB 5.25.1-2 adhvaryo ity aahvayate caturhotRSu vadiSyamaaNas tad aahaavasya ruupam /1/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryuH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu /2/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AzvZS 8.13.4-5 yarhi stutaM manyetaadhvaryav ity aahvayiita /4/ ho hotar itiitaraH /5/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZankhZS 10.13.27-28 adhvaryo3 ity aamantrito hoyi hotar iti sarvatra pratizRNoti /27/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity aacakSaaNe 'nugRNaati /28/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. ManZS 1.1.3.16-27 kaam adhukSa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) pRchaty amuum itiitaraH /26/ saa vizvaayur astv asaav iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) gor naama gRhNaati saa vizvabhuur iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) dvitiiyasyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) tRtiiyasyaam /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,17-5,2] athaahopasRSTaaM me prabruutaad ity upasRSTaaM praahur dohyamaanaam anu15mantrayate huta stoko huto drapso (TS 1.1.3.g) 'gnaye bRhate naakaaya16 (TS 1.1.3.h) svaahaa dyaavaapRthivyaam ity (TS 1.1.3.i) atha purastaat pratyag aanayantaM pRcchati17 kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16) itaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvaa18yur iti (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) dvitiiyam aanayantaM pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH19 pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvavyacaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) tRtiiyam aanayantaM20 pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate5,1 saa vizvakarmeti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)). (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. BharZS 1.13.5-9 dugdhvaa harati /5/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhiindraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) /6/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /7/ amuuM yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) naama gRhNaati /8/ saa vizvaayuH ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. ApZS 1.13.2-5 dugdhvaa harati /2/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhi indraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16)  /3/ amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16)  nirdizati / yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) pratyaaha /4/ saa vizvaayur ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the other Rtvijs. ApZS 12.24.3-4 aagniidhracamasam aadaaya sada etyaayaaD agniid ity aacaSTe /3/ sa bhadram akar yo naH somaM paayayiSyatiitiitare pratyaahuH /4/ (agniSToma, somabhakSaNa)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. TS 6.3.10.1 ... pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar iti triSatyaa hi devaa yo 'zRtaM zRtam aaha sa enasaa ... /1/ (savaniiyapazu, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. ZB 3.8.3.4-7 atha zamitaaraM saMzaasti / yat tvaa pRchaat chRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /4/ atha juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya / adhvaryur upaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity aaha tad devaanaam ity upaaMzv adhvaryuH /5/ tad yat pRcchati / zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM zamitaa vai tad veda yadi zRtaM vaa bhavaty azRtaM vaa /6/ tad yat pRchati / zRtena pracaraaNiiti tad yady azRtaM bhavati zRtaM eva devaanaaM havir bhavati zRtaM yajamaanasyaanenaa adhvaryur bhavati zamiari tad eno bhavati triSkRtvaH pRchati trivRd dhi yajno 'tha yad aaha tad devaanaam iti tad dhi devaanaaM yac chRtaM tasmaad aaha tad devaanaam ii /7/ (savaniiyapazu, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. VarZS 1.6.6.24-27 iDaantaM kRtvaa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya paraiti /24/ zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati /25/ zRtam iti zamitaa pratyaaha /26/ samayaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyaM /27/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. BharZS 7.17.17-18.3 juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRcchati /17.17/ zRtaM havii3H zamitaH iti (TS 6.3.10.1) /18.1/ zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /2/ triH pracyute hRdayam uttamaM karoti /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. ApZS 7.23.3b-6 ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ zRtam itiitaraH pratyaaha /4/ ardhaadhve dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /5/ puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatv iti prathame 'bhipravrajati / puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti dvitiiye / puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv iti tRtiiye /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. HirZS 4.4.73 [435,12-13] zRtaM havii3H zamitar ity abhikramya12 triH pRcchati zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /73/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. KatyZS 6.8.1-5 zamitaaraM zaasti triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaat yat tvaa pRchaac chRtaM haviH zamitaa3i iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /1/ triHpracyute hRdayaM pravRhyottamaM karoti /2/ zuulaM caabhuumau /3/ juhvaa pRSadaajyasyaadaayopaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3riti tribhir abhikraamam /4/ prokte tad devaanaam ity aahopaaMzu /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the bridegroom and the bride when the bride is caused to look at several stars in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.7 sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. KathGS 16.3-4 atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the braahma way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.6 mangalaany uktvaa dadaami pratiigRhNaamiiti trir brahmadeyaaM pitaa bhraataa vaa dadyaat /6/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the braahma way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. KathGS 15.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuupavizataH praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa saamaatyaH pratyaGmukhaH pradaataa /2/ madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuudakaM saMnidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya dakSiNata udaGGaasiina Rtvig upayamanaM kaarayet /3/ sameteSv aaha dadaaniiti pratigRhNaamiiti trir aavedayate /4/ etad vaH satyam ity uktvaa samaanaa vaH (KS 10.12 [141,5-6]) saM vo manaaMsiity (KS 10.12 [141,7-8]) Rtvig ubhau samiikSamaaNo japati /5/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9-10 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ 
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH4 svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH5 patyur iti.
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. BharGS 1.21 [21,15-22,1] pura15staad agner etaani nidhaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya sarpiSopasicyo16panidadhaaty udazaraavaM caturthaM teSaam ekaikam avekSamaaNaaM pRcchati17 kiM pazyasiiti putraaMz ca pazuuMz ceti pratyaaha.
dialogue		between the husband and wife and a brahmacaarin in a rite for the sake of the birth of a son at the foot of a udumbara tree. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 ... jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/ (naapitakarma)
dialogue		between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR. ManZS 1.8.5.10 zRteSv avadaaneSu pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya vedopayaamaH zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati // zRtam iti pratyaaha / samayaardhe dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,3-8] atha pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyaM vihatya juhvaaM3 samaaniiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramya pRcchati zRtaM4 havii3H zamitar iti zamitaiSa uttarato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaM5s tiSThati sa zRtam iti pratyaaha taM tathaieva dvitiiyam utkramya6 pRcchati taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha taM tathaiva tRtiiyam utkramya pRcchati7 taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ZB 11.5.4.1 brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati brahmacaary asaaniity aaha brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM paridadaaty athainam aaha ko naamaasiiti prajaapatir vai kaH praajaapatyam evainaM tat kRtvopanayate /1/eSa ma aaditya putras tan me gopaayasva // KauzS 55.15 (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7-15 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ aarSeyaM maa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanaya /11/ aarSeyaM tvaa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanayaamiiti /12/ oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om ity anjalaav udakam aasincati /13/ uttaro 'saani brahmacaaribhya ity uttamaM paaNim anvaadadhaati /14/ eSa ma aaditya putras tan me gopaayasvety aadityena samiikSate /15/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.20.7 kasya brahmacaary asi praaNasya brahmacaary asi kas tvaa kam upanayate kaaya tvaa paridadaami iti /7/ 
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.4-9 anjalii puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasiiti /4/ asaav ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /5/ samaanaarSeya ity aacaaryaH /6/ samaanaarSeyo 'haM bho3 itiitaraH /7/ brahmacaarii bhavaan bruuhiiti /8/ brahmacaary ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /9/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.1-6 adbhir anjaliM puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasi iti /2.2.1/ asaav ahaM bhoH itiitaraH /2/ samaarSaH ity aacaaryaH /3/ samaarSo 'haM bhoH itiitaraH /4/ brahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /5/ brahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /6/ bhuur bhuvaH svaH ity anjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.18-21 prekSamaaNo japaty aagantraa samaganmahiiti (MB 1.3.14) /18/ brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati /19/ ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/JaimGS 1.12 [11,8] (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,7-10] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaryam agaam upa maa nayasveti ko naamaa7siity asaav iti naamadheyaM dadyaat tatraacaaryo japati hiM bhuur bhuvaH svar aa8gantraa samaganmahi pra su martyaM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti9 carataad ayam ity.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.10 dadhikraavNa iti (KS 6.9 [59,7-8]) trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasvoM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacayati /10/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.15 ko naamaasiity ukte 'bhivaadana prokte 'saa ahaM bho iti pratyaaha /15/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.16b <devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaa upanaye 'sau / savitaa te hastam agrahiid agnir aacaaryas tava /> kas tvaa kam upanaye 'sau kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asmiiti pratyaaha /16/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.4-5 ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte ... /5/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.25 ko naamaasy asau naamaasmi iti zaaTyaayanakam /25/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,6-9] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastam abhiivaanguSTha6m abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave7 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastena te hastaM gRhNaami8 savitraa prasuutaH ko naamaasiity asaav itiitaraH pratyaaha.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.2-4 athainam abhivyaahaarayati brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasva brahmacaarii bhavaani devena savitraa prasuuta iti taM pRcchati /2/ ko naamaasiiti asaav ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati /3/ svasti deva savitar aham anenaamunodRcam aziiyeti naamanii gRhNaati /4/HirGS 1.2.3 (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.22 aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti /22/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [7,18-20] taM pRcchati / ko naamaasi iti /18 asau ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati / svasti deva savitar ahaM yenaamunaa19 Rcam adhiiya iti naama nigRhNaati / (upanayana)
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [10,2-4] aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaa aacaaryam upasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara2 upavizya adhiihi bhoH ity uktaH / athaasau saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhi iti /
dialogue		between the pupil and the teacher when the boy brings bhaikSa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.38 aahRtya bhaikSam iti gurave praaha / tat subhaikSam ity uktvaa /38/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.6 pazcaad agner avasthaapya brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati brahmacaary asaaniiti ca /6/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.17-20 athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaastiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/ athainam aaha kasya brahmacaary asiiti /19/ bhavata ity ucyamaana indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti /20/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.9-10 yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriyabrahmacaryam aadizeta /8/ zukriyabrahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /9/ zukriyabrahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /10/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.19-20 kRtapraataraazasya /18/ aparaahNe 'paraajitaayaaM dizi hutvaacaaryaH athainaM yaasv eva devataasu paridatto bhavati taasv enaM paripRcchati agnaav indra aaditye vizveSu ca deveSu caritaM te brahmacaryam iti /19/ caritaM bho iti pratyuke pazcaad agneH praaGmukhe sthite ahatena vaasasaacaaryaH pradakSiNaM mukhaM triH pariveSTya upariSTaad dazaaH kRtvaa yathaa na saMbhrazyeta /20/
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the adhvaryu. ApZS 11.12.4 atha yajamaanaH pRcchaty adhvaryo kim atreti / bhadram itiitaraH pratyaaha / tan nau sahety uktvottarapuurvaM yajamaano 'vamRzati / dakSiNaaparam adhvaryuH / tathaiva praznaH prativacanaM ca / tan ma ity aaha yajamaanaH /4/ (agniSToma, uparava, after digging out of the four uparava holes)
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the Rtvijs. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,16-19] tan ma16 RdhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me saMpadyataaM kaama ity athartvijaaM prati17vacanaM tat ta RdhyataaM tat te samRdhyataaM tat te saMpadyataaM kaama ity oM18 tatheti prativacanam /1/19. (upavyaaharaNa)
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the priest in the preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.9 ahatavaasaaH kaMse zaantyudakaM karoti /8/ atisRSTo apaaM vRSabha iti (AV 16.1.1) apo 'tisRjya sarvaa imaa aapa oSadhaya iti pRSTvaa sarvaa ity aakhyaata oM bRhaspatiprasuutaH karavaaNiity anujnaapyoM savitRprasuutaH bhavaan ity anujnaataH kurviita /9/=>gaNezacaturthii
dialogue		between a man and his friend braahmaNa before going on a journey for business regarding the condition of the day. KauzS 50.12-16 indram aham iti (AV 3.15) paNyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /12/ nimRjya digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26, AV 3.27) doSo gaaya paataM na iti (AV 6.1, AV 6.3-7) pancaanaDubhyo yamo mRtyur vizvajic chakadhuumaM bhavaazarvaav ity ( AV 6.59, AV 6.93, AV 6.107, AV 6.128, AV 11.2) upadadhiita /13/ uttamene (AV 11.2) saaruupavatsasya rudraaya trir juhoti /14/ upottamena (AV 6.128) suhRdo braahmaNasya zakRtpiNDaan parvasv aadhaaya zakadhuumaM kim adyaahar iti pRcchati /15/ bhadraM sumangalam iti pratipadyate /16/ V. 15 and 16 are a good example of the puNyaaha. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 390 with n. 6.
dialogue		between the braahmaNa and the householder in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 3.5 [35.13-36.2] braahmaNam agre pravezayati braahmaNam aaha pravizaaniiti pravizatu bhavaan aayuSaa varcasaa zriyaavRta iti braahmaNaanumataH pravizati.
dialogue		between the brahman priest and the householder in the zaalaakarma. ParGS 3.4.5-6 abhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa niSkramya dvaarasamiipe sthitvaa brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pravizaamiiti /5/ brahmaanujnaataH pravizaty RtaM prapadye zivaM prapadya iti /6/
dialogue		about the svaagata at the beginning of the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1d puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet paadau kSaalayed vaakyamantrataH /2/ oM svaagataM bhavadbhir iti praznaH / oM susvaagatam iti tair ukte ... //
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the preparing the paatras for water in the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.8 oM paatram ahaM kariSye / oM kuruSvety anujnaataH saagrakuzapatradvayaM praadezapramaaNaM kRtvaa oM pavitre stho vaiSNavyau anena kuzaantareNa chittvaa oM viSNur manasaa puute stha ity abhyukSya kuzaantareNa trivRtaM kRtvaa paatre pavitraniSevaNam /8/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the saMkalpa of the performance of the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.11 tataH pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM maataamahapramaataamahavRddhapramaataamahaanaam sapatniikaanaaM zraaddham ahaM kariSye iti anujnaavacanam / kuruSveti braahmaNair ukte oM devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca ... iti trir japet /11/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the kSaNa(praaNaayaama??) and to receive tilodaka in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.17-20 teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the devas and pitRs in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.2.8-9 tato 'nujnaapayed devaan pitRRMz caavaahayiSyaamiity /8/ aavaahaya saumyaas te santv ity anujnaataH puurvaM devaan aavaahayed vizve devaasa aa gateti /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,14] yavahasto vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte vizve devaasa14 aagateti.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2-3] aasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 15 [163,3-4] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaaya.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,4-5] pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata <uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahyaavakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa>.
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.6 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas to receive tilodaka in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,9-10] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha, cf. ManZS 11.9.1.6 ... mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.18-19 uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annam anujaapayaty agnau kariSye karavai karavaaNiiti vaa /18/ pratyabhyanujnaa kriyataaM kuruSva kuru iti /19/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,14-15] annam avattvaa ghRtenaabhighaarya darbhaa14n paristaraNiiyaan iti tad aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan anujnaapya15.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha, cf. KathGS 63.8 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.23-24 athaitaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataaM itiitare pratyaahuH /23/ api vaa agnau kariSyaami iti kuruSva itiitare pratyaahuH /24/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,10-11] agnau10 homaM kariSyaamiity ukte kuruSveti tair anujaato 'gniM pariSicya11.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.7 sarvaannaprakaaram aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaapya kuruSvety anujnaato ... /7/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,17-18] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte.
dialogue		only the panktimuurdhanya braahmaNa is asked or the all participating braahmaNas, a paribhaaSaa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2] prazneSu panktimuurdhanyaM pRcchati sarvaan vaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the aavaahana in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2-6] aasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahyaavakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,26-27] uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.12 ... vipraan samabhyarcya ghRtaplutam annam aadaaya aadityaa rudraa vasava iti viikSya agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa tac ca vipraiH kurv ity ukte aahutitrayaM dadyaat /12/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.236 agnau kariSyann aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato hutvaagnau pitRyajnavat /236/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.44 agnau kariSyety aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato kuryaad upaviitavaan /44/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.17bd aadityaa vasavo rudraa dvijaan viikSya tato japet / agnau ca karavaaNiiti tair uktaM ca kurusveti /17/
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. VarGP 9.11 tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.9 tRptaaH stha iti pRcchet tRptaaH sma iti pratyaahuH /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27 tRptaaJ jnaatvaa madhumatiiH zraavayed akSann amiimadanteti ca /26/ saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha, cf. JaimGS 2.1 [27,2-3] akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether the braahmaNas are satisfied or not in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.18 vikaraM(>vikiraM??) pradaaya tRptaaMs svaditam iti pRcchet saMpannam ity /18/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.41 tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,8-9] atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa saMpannaM pRSTvaa8 susaMpannam ity ukte.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,32-33] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtya.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.9-10 yas tatra prakaro 'nnasya tilavad yavavat tathaa / ucchiSTasaMnidhau so 'tra tRpteSu vipariitakaH /9/ saMpannam iti tRptaa stha praznasthaane vidhiiyate / susaMpannam iti prokte zeSam annaM nivedayet /10/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.22ab tRptaaH stha iti saMpRcchet tRptaaH sma iti vai vadet /
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.70cd pRSTvaa tRptaaH stha ity evaM tRptaan aacaamayet tataH /70/
dialogue		for the benedictions in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2-3] aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv i2ty ukte gotraM no vardhataaM vardhataam ity ukte <daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM devaaH santa3tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maavyagamad bahudheyaM ca no 'stv ity aaziSaH pratigRhya4>. (karka hereon [458,23-24] aghoraa pitaraH santv itiimaM mantram udaaharet / santv iti pratyukte gotraM no23 vardhataam ity aaha vardhataam ity ukte daataaro no 'bhivardhantaam iti bruuyaat.)
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the uttering of svaahaa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,5-6] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacayiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the uttering of svaahaa in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.28ab svadhaaM vaacayiSye pRcched anujnaataz ca vaacyataam /
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas after giving dakSiNaa to enjoy it, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.26 tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas after giving dakSiNaa to enjoy it, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.39cd-40ab pratyekaM tarpayed vidvaan dakSiNaabhiH svazaktitaH / bhavanto 'bhiramantv iti vaacyaa vipraas tv anantaram /39/ tair ukto 'bhirataaH smeti dvijaanaaM purataH sthitaH / devaaz ca pitaraz ceti japen mantram atandritaH /40/
dialogue		for the visarjana of the pitRs represented by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,18-19] upaviitii braahmaNebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet /
dialogue		for the visarjana of vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,19-21] tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte.
dialogue		before the visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,5-8] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacayiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo maataamahebhyaH6 pramaataamahebhyo vRddhapramaataamahebhyaz ca svadhocyataam ity astu svadhety ucyamaane7 svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the invitation to the ekoddiSTazraaddha in the mRtabali. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,8-9] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8 braahmaNaan ... aamantrya karmasu vyaakhyaataan12 etat te pitaa samanaso yat kiM cit pretaayaanumataH zvobhuute me13 pitur ekoddiSTazraaddhaM bhunjataaM bhavanta iti / bhujyate iti prativacanam14 /1/
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the preparation of piNDa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,4-5] braahmaNaaya gandhaadi4 dattvaa piNDaM nivapaami ity aaha / piNDaM nivapa iti prativacanam /
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the braahmaNabhojana. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,11-12] braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa. (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about svadhaa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,14-15] atha pavitraM nidhaayaanyubjetanapramaaNa(?) svadhaastv ity uccaiH ity uktvaa astu14 svadhaa iti prativacanam / (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the annazeSa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,15-16] yajnopaviity avokSya dakSiNaaM dattvotthaapya annazeSaiH15 kiM kriyataam ity aaha / iSTaiH sahopabhujyataam iti prativacanam / (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		between the cook and the householder when the food is cooked in the vaizvadeva. HirDhS 2.1.42 siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /41/ tat subhuutam iti prativacanaH /42/
dialogue		between the participants of the cremation rite and the main person in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.71cd-72a tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH /
dialogue		as a framework of religious literature: T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 34-35: "The setting (of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa) is provided by the sages Rciika (interlocutor) and matanga (narrator). The latter relates how in the naimiSa forest he is informed (in the company of the other sages) of the initiation of brahmaa and viSNu, and this leads them to a discussion of the question as to how initiation outside the Vedic tradition is possible. The question is posed to nandin, ziva's attendant, and he imparts to the RSis the zaiva revelation as it was communicated by ziva to his wife paarvatii. This literary procedure is typical of the intermediate position of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa: the ancient sages still hold the clues of the narrative, but the ziva-devii dialogue so characteristic of zaakta Tantric literature is already presented as the real occasion for the revelation.
diamond			(vajramaNi) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
diamond			(vajra or maNivajra?) as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH /
dice			see akSa.
dice play		see dyuuta.
dichotomy		between devas and asuras. MS 1.9.2 [132,7-18] prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata yajno bhuutvaa prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dazahotaaraM yajnam aatmaanaM vyadhatta sa cittiM srucam akuruta cittam aajyaM vaacaM vedim aadhiitaM barhiH sa dazadhaatmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaayatanam aicchat sa vai trivRta eva praaNaan aayatanam acaayat taiH prajaa asRjatordhva udatRNat puurvapakSaH pancadazas tena devaan asRjata te devaa uurdhvaa aapyaayantordhva aapyaayate ya evaM vedaavaaG avaatRNad aparapakSaH pancadazas tenaasuraan asRjata te 'suraa avaancaH praadhvaMsanta praasya bhraatRvyo dhvaMsate ya evaM veda divaa devaan asRjata naktam asuraas te devaa zuklaa abhavan kRSNaa asuraaH satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavann anRtam asuraa dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraaMs te devaa viiryavanto 'bhavan mRddhaa asuraas tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM veda bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (caturhotR)
dichotomy		an enumeration of different pair concepts in a suukta of abhaya for my praaNa. AV 2.15.1-6 yathaa dyauz ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH /1/ yathaahaz ca raatrii ca na bibhiito ... / ... /2/ yathaa suuryaz ca candraz ca ... / ... /3/ yathaa brahma ca kSatraM ca ... / ... /4/ yathaa satyaM caanRtaM ca ... / ... /5/ yathaa ca bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa maa bibheH /6/
dichotomy		an enumeration of different pair concepts, a mantra used in the upanayana. KathGS 41.23a smRtaM ca me 'smRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / nindaa ca me anindaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vidyaa ca me avidyaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zraddhaa ca me azraddhaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / satyaM ca me anRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / mrtaM ca me amRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zrutaM ca me azrutaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vrataM ca me avrataM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / ... /23/
didhiSuupati		see niyoga.
didhiSuupati		definition. manu 1.173 bhraatur mRtasya bhaaryaayaaM yo 'nurajyeta kaamataH / dharmeNaapi niyuktaayaaM sa jneyo didhiiSuupatiH //
didhiSuupati		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/
didyu			see arrow.
didyu			request to indra to keep away didyu from us. AV 1.2.3c vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/
digbala			see bala of planets.
digbala			Kane 5:587: Mercury and Jupiter are powerful in the east (i.e. when they are in the lagna), the Sun and Mars in the south (i.e. in the 10th house), Saturn in the West (i.e. 7th house), the Moon and Venus are powerful in the north (i.e. 4th house).
digbala			bRhajjaataka 2.19cd dikSu budhaangirasau ravibhaumau suuryasutaH sitaziitakarau ca /19/ utpala hereon [53,21-27] praacyaadyaasu catasRSu21 dikSu kramaad budhaadayo balino bhavanti / tatra puurvasyaaM budhaangirasau jnajiivau balinau22 bhavataH / lagnasthaav ity arthaH / dakSiNasyaaM ravibhaumau suuryaangaarakau dazamasthaav ity arthaH23 pazcimaayaaM suuryasutaH zaniH saptamasthaanastha ity arthaH / uttarasyaaM sitaziitakarau zukra24candrau caturthasthaav ity arthaH / yo graho tatra balii sa tasmaat saptamasthaanastho vibalo25 bhavati / madhye 'nupaatat? uuhyam iti sarvatreyaM paribhaaSaa / grahaaNaam uccaniicavibhaage26 raaziinaaM digbalapravibhaage 'pi /
digbala			yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19cd [54,1-3] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /1 "gurvindujau puurvavilagnasaMsthau nabhasthalasthau ca divaakaraarau /2 sauro 'stagaH zukranizaakarau tu jale sthitaav ...balau bhavetaam //" iti //3
digbandha		see bandha.
digbandha		see digupasthaana.
digbandha		see dizaabandha.
digbandha		see kaaNDavaaraNa.
digbandha		ManZS 11.7.1.5 ya etaavanta iti digbandhaH /5/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa.
digbandha		HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.3-4] ya etaavantaz ceti digbandha iti. in the nyaasavidhi.
digbandha		HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.23] bhuur bhuvaH suvar om iti digbandha iti.
digbandha		cf. AVPZ 36.1.5-11 aatmarakSaa /1.5/ praacyaaM diziindro  raajaa devaanaam aadhipatyaM kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / vajreNa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.6/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamo raajaa pretaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daNDena praharaNeneti /1.7/ pratiicyaaM dizi varuNo raajaapaam aadhipatyam iti / paazena praharaNeneti /1.8/ udiicyaaM dizi kubero raajaa yakSaaNaam aadhipatyam iti / gadayaa praharaNeneti /1.9/ dhruvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti /1.10/ uurdhvaayaaM dizi somo raajaa nakSatraaNaam aadhipatyam kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / tejasaa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.11/ 
digbandha		dizaaM bandha. AVPZ 36.2.3 aatmarakSaaM dizaaM bandhaM zikhaabandhaM ca sarvadaa / etair eva yathaayogam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
digbandhana		kaalikaa puraaNa 52.25-26ab hastena maNDalaM kRtvaa kuryaad digbandhanaM tataH / aazaabandhanamantreNa puurvoktena yathaakramam /25/ phaDantenaatmanaapy atra kareNaiva nibandhayet / 
digbandhana		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.97-98 anena sthaNDilaad bhuutaan apasaaryaatha saadhakaH / tato digbandhanaM kRtvaa digbhyas taan apasaarayet /97/ viSNubiijaM phaDantaM tu mantraM digbandhane sthitam / kareNa choTikaapuurvaM veSTanaM bandhanaM dizaH /98/ 
digbandha		viSNudharma I, Appendix A, p.221, ll. 14-18 puurve naarayaNaH paatu vaarijaakSas tu dakSiNe / pradyumnaH pazcimasyaaM tu vaasudevas tathottare / iizaanyaam avataad viSNur aagneyyaaM ca janaardanaH / nairRtyaaM padmanaabhaz ca vaayavyaaM caiva maadhavaH / uurdhvaM govardhanadharo adharaayaaM trivikramaH / etaabhyo dazadigbhyas tu sarvataH paatu kezavaH // In the apaamaarjananyaasakavaca.
digbandha		viiNaazikhatantra 69a saMhaaraastreNa digbandhaH.
digbandha		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 14, n. 41 refers to nizvaasaguhya f. 97b l. 5 loSTubhiH dizaabandhaM karoti; f. 101b l.1; 112b l. 5; agni puraaNa 1.22.3d and viiNaazikhatantra 68-69.
digbandhana		padma puraaNa 7.11.80a. Tha mantra for the digbandhana is given in verses 80cd-82ab.
digdaaha		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala [541.23-24] vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.
digdaaha		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala [452.2-3]) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.)
digdaaha		an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
digdaahalakSaNa		AVPZ 58. bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen, pp. 34ff.
digdaahalakSaNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 31.
digdazamiivrata		see aazaadazamiivrata.
digdazamiivrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.3. (tithivrata)
digdeva			see dikpaala.
digdeva			try to find digdeva in other CARDs.
digdevataa		see dikpaala.
digdevataa		arthazaastra 2.4.20 bahiH parikhaayaa dhanuHzataapakRSTaaz caityapuNyasthaanavanasetubandhaaH kaaryaaH yathaadizaM ca digdevataaH /20/
digdevii		four in number: skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.10-21: siddhaambikaa, taaraa, bhaaskaraa, yoganandinii.
digestion		see fire of digestion.
digestion		a rite to help it and cure diarrhea. Rgvidhaana 2.3 yasya bhuktaM na jiiryeta na tiSThed vaa kathaM cana / dhyaatvaa so 'ttaaram annasya agnir asmiity (RV 3.26.7) RcaM japet //
digestion		a rite to help it. Rgvidhaana 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) yaa oSadhiiH svastyayanaM (RV 10.97)japeta niyatavrataH / oSadhiiz ca yajen nityaM SaN maasaan eva nityazaH / iSTvaa zaradi vai rudram oSadhiiz ca yajet tathaa / tasyaamayaa na bhavanti tathaajiirNaani yaani ca /1/
digestion		abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion). Rgvidhaana 4.46-48 (4.9.4-6) ghRtakumbhaM nidhaapaatha juhuyaaj jaatavedasi (with RV 10.137)/ kumbhaat saMpaatam anyasmin kaaMsyapaatre nidhaapayet /46/ yo 'nnaayaalaM na caannaM syaat sa idaM saMprakalpayet / tenaajyenaangam abhyajya zanakair annabhaag bhavet /47/ rogaartasyaapy anenaiva gaatram anktvaa japed idam / ajiirNaanno 'py anjayiita sukhaM bhavati tena ha /48/
digestion		prapancasaara 2.29-35 grahaNii naama saa paatrii prasRtaanjalisaMnibhaa / adhas tasyaaH pradhaanaagniH sa samaanena nudyate /29/ tasyaadhastaat trikoNaabhaM jyotiraadhaaram uttamam / vidyate sthaanam etad dhi muulaadhaaraM vidur budhaaH /30/ athaahRtaM SaDrasaM vaapy aahaaraM kaNThamaargagam / zleSmaNaanugataM tasya prabhaavaan madhurii bhavet /31/ tatra svaadvamlalavaNatiktoSaNakaSaayakaaH / SaD rasaaH kathitaa bhuutavikRtyaa dravyam aazritaaH /32/ tathaivaamaazayagataM pazcaat pittaazayaM vrajet / tadaa tasyaanugamanaat kaTukatvaM prapadyate /33/ tatraantraantarasaMzliSTaM pacyate pittavaariNaa / pacyamaanaad rasaM bhinnaM vaayuu raktaadikaM nayet /34/ tatra kiTTam asRgbhinnaM grahaNyaaM cinute 'nilaH / tac ciiyamaanaM viNNaama grahaNiiM puurayen muhuH /35/
diggajaaSTaka		Kane 5: 803 n. 1308. the eight elephants of the quarters: airaavata, puNDariika, vaamana, kumuda, anjana, puSpadanta, saarvabhauma and supratiika. See Mbh udyogaparvan 103.9-16 and droNaparvan 121.25-26. For the enumeration, see also viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.10-11. In the amarakoza niila appears instead of saarvabhauma.
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.4ac brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.10-11ab brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the niiraajana. agni puraaNa 268.20 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadantaz ca vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niilaH puujaa kaaryaa gRhaadike /20/ (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the niiraajana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159.12cd-13 aSTau mahaagajaaH puujyaas teSaaM naamaani me zRNu /12/ kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH // (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the durgaapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.52 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niila ete 'STau devayonayaH /52/ (durgaapuujaa)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the durgaapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.160.13 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niila ete 'STau devayonayaH // (durgaapuujaa)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the gajarathadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.29 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njanaH saarvabhaumo 'STau devayonayaH /29/ (gajarathadaanavidhi)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration seems to be used as mantra in the niiraajana. agni puraaNa 269.14 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / suprasiito 'njano niilo hy ete 'STau devayonayaH // (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.98cd-99ab kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niilaH paantu tvaaM sarvataH sadaa // (raajaabhiSeka)
diggajaaSTaka		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.36cd-40ab diggajaanaaM ca vinyaasam oSadhiibhiH prakalpayet /36/ airaavaNaM dale zakre jaalaabhir vinyased budhaH / naagaM puSpamayaM padmam aagneye vinyased dale /37/ puSpadantas tathaa yaamye naagaH kaaryaH priyangubhiH / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage naagaH puSpeNa vaamanaH /38/ vaayavye caanjanaM patre maaSaiH kuryaad vicakSaNaH / niilaz ca patre kaubere zatapuSpaamayo bhavet /39/ aizaanye kumudaM kuryaan naagendraM sitatandulaiH. In the gajazaanti when unauspicious things like the death of the elephant occur.
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 27,7-8 tato 'STaasu dikSu airaavatapuNDariikavaamanakumudaanjanapuSpadantasaarvabhaumasupratiikaan aSTau diggajaan saMpuujayet /
digging the earth	see atikhaata.
digging the earth	see khan-.
digging the earth	see nikhaata.
digging the earth	see pRthivii.
digging the earth	one who digs the earth will suffer harm. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 648 with n. 7: MS 3.1.8.
diggraha		AVPZ 52.11.4cd-12.3ab aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH /
digupasthaana		see abhaya.
digupasthaana		see aparaajitaa diz: its upasthaana.
digupasthaana		see baliharaNa.
digupasthaana		see digbandha.
digupasthaana		see digvyaasthaapana.
digupasthaana		see dikpaala.
digupasthaana		see dizaaM pratiijyaa.
digupasthaana		see dizaam aveSTi.
digupasthaana		see four directions.
digupasthaana		see pancabila.
digupasthaana		see pancavaatiiya.
digupasthaana		see pancedhmiiya.
digupasthaana		see pariSecana.
digupasthaana		see praNiitaanaaM vimocana.
digupasthaana		see rudra upasthaana.
digupasthaana		see sarpaahuti.
digupasthaana		see sthaapana.
digupasthaana		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 120-125. eine Beschwoerungsritus.
digupasthaana		bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 57.
digupasthaana		a general rule: in all the rudra worships digupasthaana is to be performed. AzvGS 4.8.24 sarvarudrayajneSu dizaam upasthaanam /24/ (zuulagava)
digupasthaana		Kane 2: 1140: After the day (or days of diikSaa), the next day the first rite is the praayaNiiyaa (opening) iSTi. In this iSTi caru (rice) cooked in milk is offered to aditi (miimaaMsaasuutra 9.4.32-40) and four offerings of aajya to four more deities viz. pathyaa svasti, agni, soma and savitR in the four directions (viz. east, south, west and north) respectively.
digupasthaana		AV 3.26 and AV 3.27. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 122ff. AV 3.26 ye 'syaaM stha praacyaaM dizi hetayo naama devaas teSaaM vo agnir iSavaH / te no mRData te no 'dhi bruuta tebhyo vo namas tebhyo vaH svaahaa /1/ ye 'syaaM stha dakSiNaayaaM dizy aviSyavo naama devaas teSaaM vaH kaama iSavaH / te no ... /2/ ye 'syaaM stha pratiicyaaM dizi vairaajaa naama devaas teSaaM va aapa iSavaH / te no ... /3/ ye 'syaaM sthodiicyaaM dizi pravidhyanto naama devaas teSaaM vo vaata iSavaH / te no ... /4/ ye 'syaaM stha dhruvaayaaM dizi nilimpaa naama devaas teSaaM va oSadhiir iSavaH / te no ... /5/ ye 'syaaM sthordhvaayaaM dizy avasvanto naama devaas teSaaM vo bRhaspatir iSavaH / te no ... /6/ and AV 3.27 praacii dig agnir adhipatir asito rakSitaadityaa iSavaH / tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakSitRbhyo nama iSubhyo nama ebhyo astu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM vayaM dviSmas taM vo jambhe dadhmaH /1/ dakSiNaa dig indro 'dhipatis tirazciraajii rakSitaa pitara iSavaH / tebhyo ... /2/ pratiicii dig varuNo 'dhipatiH pRdaakuu rakSitaannam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /3/ udiicii dik somo 'dhipatiH svajo rakSitaazanir iSavaH / tebhyo ... /4/ dhruvaa dig viSNur adhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa viirudha iSavaH / tebhyo ... /5/ uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatiH zvitro rakSitaa varSam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /6/
digupasthaana		AV 5.10.1-7 azmavarma me 'si yo maa praacyaa dizo 'ghaayur abhidaasaat / etat sa Rchaat /1/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dakSiNaayaa dizo  ... /2/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa pratiicyaa dizo ... /3/ azmavarma me 'si yo modiicyaa dizo ... /4/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dhruvaayaa dizo ... /5/ azmavarma me 'si yo mordhvaayaa dizo ... /6/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dizaam antardezebhyo 'ghaayur abhidaasaat / etat sa Rchaat /7/
digupasthaana		AV 12.3.55-60 praacyai tvaa dize 'gnaye 'dhipataye 'sitaaya rakSitra aadityaayeSumate / etaM pari dadmas taM no gopaayataasmaakam aitoH / diSTaM no atra jarase ni neSaj jaraa mRtyave pari No dadaatv atha pakvena saha saM bhavema /55/ dakSiNaayai tvaa diza indraayaaadhipataye tirazciraajaye rakSitre yamaayeSumate / etaM ... /56/ pratiicyai tvaa dize varuNaayaadhipataye pRdaakave rakSitre 'nnaayeSumate / etaM ... /57/ udiicyai tvaa dize zomaayaadhipataye svajaaya rakSitre 'zanyaa iSumatyai / etaM ... /58/ dhruvaayai tvaa dize viSNave 'dhipataye kalmaaSagriivaaya rakSitra oSadhiibhya iSumatiibhyaH / etaM ... /59/ uurdhvaayai tvaa dize bRhaspataye 'dhipataye zvitraaya rakSitre varSaayeSumate / etaM pari dadmas taM no gopaayataasmaakam aitoH / diSTaM no atra jarase ni neSaj jaraa mRtyave pari No dadaatv atha pakvena saha saM bhavema /60/
digupasthaana		KauzS 49.7-9 idam ahaM yo maa praacyaa dizo 'ghaayur abhidaasaad apavaadiidiSuuguhaH tasyemau praaNaapaanaav apakraamaami brahmaNaa /7/ dakSiNaayaaH pratiicyaa udiicyaa dhruvaayaa vyadhvaayaa uurdhvaayaaH /8/ idam ahaM yo maa dizaam antardezebhya ity apakraamaamiiti /9/ (a rite of abhicaara)
digupasthaana		at the praataranuvaaka in the agniSToma. ZankhZS 6.2.3-3.5 dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii suuryaz ca candraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM suuryaM ca candraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaciim /3.1/ asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii yamaz ca mRtyuz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM yamaM ca mRtyuM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti dakSiNaam /2/ asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii mitraz ca varuNaz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM mitraM ca varuNaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pratiiciim /3/ asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii somaz ca rudraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM somaM ca rudraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti savyaavRd udiiciim /4/ asyaaM ma uurdhvaayaaM dizi bRhaspatiz cendraz caadhipatii bRhaspatiz cendraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM bRhaspatiM cendraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaG uurdhvaam /5/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.11.3 ... dizo juhoti diza eva rasenaanakty atho digbhya evorjaM rasam ava runddhe ... /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.35 atha yad vasaahomasya pariziSyate / tena dizo vyaaghaarayati dizaH pradiza aadizo vidiza uddizo digbhyaH svaaheti (VS 6.19b-g) raso vai vasaahomaH sarvaasv evaitad dikSu rasaM dadhaati tasmaad ayaM dizi dizi raso 'bhigamyate /35/ (agniiSomiiyapazu)
digupasthaana		worship of rudra. TS 5.5.7.2-4 yat te rudra puraH /2/ dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te, tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudra dakSiNaa dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudra parivatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudra pazcaad dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudredaavatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudrottaraad dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudreduvatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudropari dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudra vatsareNa namas karomi. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
digupasthaana		with corresponding chandas and devataa. TS 5.5.8.2-3 praacyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami gaayatreNa chandasaagninaa devatayaagneH ziirSNaagneH zira upadadhaami, dakSiNayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami traiSTubhena chandasendreNa devatayaagneH pakSeNaaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, pratiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami /2/ jaagatena chandasaa savitraa devatayaagneH pucchenaagneH pucham upadadhaami, udiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami aanuSTubhena chandasaa mitraavaruNaabhyaaM devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, uurdhvayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami paanktena chandasaa bRhaspatinaa devatayaagneH pRSThenaagneH  pRSTham upadadhaami. (agnicayana, aatmeSTakaa)digupasthaana		sarpaahuti. ManZS 6.2.6.23 tat tvaa yaamiiti (MS 3.4.8 [56,7-8](a)) vaaruNyaa praag vediparyoSaNaad dadhighRte saMsRjya samaacii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8]) abhijuhoti pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM (MS 2.13.21 [167,8-13]) madhye /23/ (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		sarpaahuti. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15] atha zaanto 'gni7r ity aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaam aadaayaadhidrutyaajyasthaalyaaH sruveNopa8ghaataM sarpaahutiir juhoti samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti9 (TS 5.5.10.a(a)) pazcaad aasiinaH puurve bile juhoty ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa10 dig ity (TS 5.5.10.a(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti praacii11 naamaasi pratiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(c)) purastaad aasiino 'pare bile juho12ty avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare13 bile juhoty athaitenaiva yathetam etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juho14ty adhipatnii naamaasi (TS 5.5.10.a(e)) vazinii naamaasiity (TS 5.5.10.a(f)). (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		sarpaahuti and mahaahuti. ApZS 17.20.14-15 agna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti (TS 5.5.9.a-e) pancaajyaahutiir hutvaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a) dadhnaa madhumizreNa SaT sarpaahutiir anuparicaaram /14/ hetayo naama stheti (TS 5.5.10.c) SaN mahaahutiir yathaa sarpaahutiiH /15/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 123, c. n. 6) (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinveti /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
digupasthaana		sprinkling of water on the uttaravedi. TS 6.2.7.4-5 indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity aaha digbhya evainaM prokSati devaaMz ced uttaravedir upaavavartiihaiva vi jayaamahaa ity asuraa vajram udyatya devaan abhy aayanta taan indraghoSo vasubhiH purastaad apa /4/ anudata manojavaaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH pracetaa rudraiH pazcaad vizvakarmaadityair uttarato yad evam uttaravedim prokSati digbhya eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
digupasthaana		by reciting prapad before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.1-3 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ (agniSToma)
digupasthaana		ApZS 6.18.3 ... praacii dig agnir devataagniM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,11-12]) / dakSiNaa dig indro devatendraM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,12-13]) / pratiicii dik somo devataa somaM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,13-14]) / udiicii diG mitraavaruNau devataa mitraavaruNau sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,14-15]) / uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatir devataa bRhaspatiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,15-16]) / iyaM dig aditir devataaditiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasatiiti (KS 7.2 [64,16-17]) yathaalingaM diza upasthaaya /3/ (agnyupasthaana)
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 56. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. MS 1.10.9 [149,20-150,1]. 
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. ManZS 1.7.2.16.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. BharZS 8.4.2-3.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. ApZS 8.3.12.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. HirZS 5.1 [454,8].
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the daakSaayaNa with the rest of vaajina, txt. ZB 2.4.4.24.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the daakSaayaNa with the rest of vaajina, txt. KatyZS 4.4.16-18.
digupasthaana		after the end of the kaariiriiSTi. AzvZS 2.13.9 saMsthitaayaaM sarvaa diza upatiSThetaacchaa vada tavasaM giirbhir aabhir iti (RV 5.83.1) catasRbhiH pratyRcaM suuktena suuktena vaa /9/ (kaariiriiSTi)
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhavam /12/ (madhuparka)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 105, n. 5: TO p. 145, TS 6.3.11.3, BaudhZS 4.9 [124,4-6], cf. BaudhZS 20.30 [65,14-16], BaudhZS 24.37 [223,16], BharZS 7.20.8-9, ApZS 7.25.11-12, 14, HirZS 14.5: pp. 439-440, VaikhZS: TO p. 143, n., VadhA (AO VI) no. 8: p. 105, 24-25, ZB 3.8.3.35, cf. ZB 2.4.4.24, KatyZS 6.8.21-22, cf. KatyZS 4.4.16-19. (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,4-6] etasya homam anu pratiprasthaataa vasaahomodrekeNa dizo4 juhoti diza pradiza aadizo vidiza uddizaH (TS 1.3.10.m) svaahaa5 digbhyo (TS 1.3.10.n) namo digbhyaH (TS 1.3.10.o) svaahety. (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.25.10-14 yaajyaayaa ardharce pratiprasthaataa vasaahomaM juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibateti (TS 1.3.10.i) /10/ udrekeNa dizaH pradiza iti (TS 1.3.10.m) pratidezaM juhoti / madhye pancamena /11/ praancam uttamaM saMsthaapya(1) namo digbhya ity (TS 1.3.10.o) upatiSThate /12/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /13/ atra vaa dizaH prati yajet(1) / upariSTaad vaa vanaspateH(2) sviSTakRto(3) vaa /14/ (Caland's note 1 on 12: Die Bestimmung, dass er im Osten abschliesst, stammt aus der MS 3.10.4 [134,18]. Caland's note 1 on 14: Er darf also die Spenden unmittelbar nach dem Hauptopfer darbringen oder nach der Spende an vanaspati (suutra 15) oder nach der sviSTakRtspende (suutra 18). Caland's note 2 on 14: So is die Reihenfolge in der MS. Caland's note 3 on 14: So machen es die vaajasaneyins (ZB 3.8.3.34-35).) (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.8.21-22 pratyetya vaa dizo vyaaghaarayati vasaazeSeNa vaajinavat /21/ sarvaM juhoti /22/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.5.22-25 [439-440] vasaahomodrekeNa dizaH prati yajati /22/ diza iti purastaat pradiza iti dakSiNata aadiza iti pazcaad vidiza ity uttarata uddiza iti madhye svaaheti sarvatraanuSajati /23/ svaahaa digbhya iti pradakSiNam anupariSincati /24/[439] namo digbhya iti hutvopatiSThate /25/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		a paribhaaSaa. KauzS 8.3-4 ijyaanaaM dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatisthate /4/ Caland's note 3: d.h. er kehrt sich nach Osten (, fluestert AV 3.26.1,) und streut in dieser Richtung einen Rest vom Geopferten aus; daraus nach Sueden (mit AV 3.26.2), nach Westn, Norden, Nadir und Zenith; vgl. auch KauzS 50.3.
digupasthaana		KauzS 51.3-6 dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ madhye pancamam anirdiSTam /5/ zeSaM ninayati /6/ (pazupaalana)
digupasthaana		while being abroad he worships the fires in each direction. ManZS 1.6.3.11 pravasan homavelaayaaM pratidizam agniin upatiSThate /11/ (pravaasa)
digupasthaana		ApZS 15.11.1 athainaM dizo 'nu prahaavayati tviSyai tvaa dyumnaaya tvendraaya tvaa bhuutya tveti (TA 4.2.1) // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 136. He refers to Garbe, ZDMG, XXXIV 347ff.; Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 135. (pravargya)
digupasthaana		at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,14-16] <so 'traivaasta aa nakSa13traaNaam udayaad> athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya diza upatiSThate14 deviiH SaD urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhva15m iti <maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir iti nakSa16traaNi maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasaM17 samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity>. (samaavartana)
digupasthaana		digupasthaana when the yajamaana and his wife with their son go around the water vessel put on the hide. KauzS 61.3 RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udapaatraM carmaNi nidadhaati /34/ tad aapas putraasa iti (AV 12.3.4) saapatyaav anunipadyete /35/ praaciiM praaciim iti (AV 12.3.7) mantroktam /61.1/ catasRbhir (AV 12.3.7-10) udapaatram anupariyanti /2/ pratidizaM dhruveyaM viraaD ity (AV 12.3.11) upatiSThante /3/ (AV 12.3.11 dhruveyaM viraaN namo astv asyai vizaa putrebhya uta mahyam astu / saa no devy adite vizvavaara iyaM iva gopaa abhi rakSa pakvam /11/)  ->savayajna
digupasthaana		TA 2.20. (svaadhyaaya)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. KauzS 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ 
digupasthaana		KauzS 80.53 praacyaaM tvaa dizi (AV 18.3.30) iti pratidizam /53/ (pitRmedha)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 4.6.5 And having thrown clods of earth (on the ground) to the different quarters (of the horizon), from the left to the right, with the hymn, `A ruler indeed' (RV 10.152), verse by verse, In the utsarjana.
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 4.13.5 prathamaprayoge siirasya braahmaNaH ziiraM spRzet zunaM naH phaalaa iti etaam (RV 4.57.8) anubruvan /4/ kSetrasya patineti (RV 4.57) pradakSiNaM pratyRcaM pratidizam upasthaanam /5/
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 6.5.6 ... (when these texts have been murmured), they look with (the verse), `A ruler indeed, great art thou' (RV 10.152.1) to the east; with (the verse), `The giver of bliss' (RV 10.152.2) to the south, turned to the right; with (the verse), `Away the rakSas' (RV 10.152.3) to the west; with (the verse) `Destroy, o indra, our' (RV 10.152.4) to the north, turned to the left; with (the verse), `Away, o indra' (RV 10.152.5) to the sky, turned to the right. In the aaraNyakasvaadhyaaya.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva, five directions. AzvGS 1.2.5-6 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. AzvGS 1.24.14-1 ...  triH pradakSiNam aaloDya vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti purastaan nimaarSTi /14/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti dakSiNata aadityaas tvaa jaagatena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti pazcaad vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv ity uttarato bhuutebhyas tveti madhyaat trir udgRhya /15/
digupasthaana		AzvGS 2.3.11-12 saMhaaya ato devaa avantu na iti (RV 1.22.16) triH /11/ etaaM dakSiNaamukhaaH pratyaGmukhaaH udaGmukhaaz caturtham /12/ (pratyavarohaNa)
digupasthaana		in the four directions rudrasenaas are worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/
digupasthaana		AzvGS 4.8.23 caturbhiH suuktaiz catasro diza upatiSTheta kad rudraaya (RV 1.43) imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114) aa te pitar (RV 2.33) imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvana (RV 7.46) iti /23/ (zuulagava)
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the ten directions. GobhGS 4.7.32-38 hutvaa daza baliin haret /32/ pradakSiNaM pratidizam /33/ avaantaradezeSu /34/ aanupuurvyeNaavyatiharan /35/ indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/ praacyuurdhvaavaaciibhyo 'har ahar nityaprayogaH /37/ saMvatsare saMvatsare navayajnayor vaa /38/ In the gRhakaraNa. digupasthaana.
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the directions. KhadGS 3.2.2-4 sakRdgRhiitaan saktuun darvyaaM kRtvaa puurvopalipte niniiyaapo yaH praacyaam iti baliM nirvapen /2/ ninayed apaaM zeSam /3/ apa upaspRzyaivaM pratidizaM yathaalingam /4/ In the zravaNaakarma.
digupasthaana		KhadGS 3.2.8-12 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaad anjalinaa haye raaka iti catasRbhiH /8/ praan utkramya japed vasuvana edhiiti /9/ tris triH pratidizam avaantaradezeSu ca /10/ uurdhvaM prekSan devajanebhyaH /11/ tiryann itarajanebhyaH /12/ Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the directions. KhadGS 4.2.21-22 hutvaa dizaaM baliM nayet /21/ avaantaradizaam cordhvaavaaciibhyaaM ca /22/ In the gRhakaraNa.
digupasthaana		by pouring a tubful water in the south, west, and north. JaimGS 1.3 [3,13-14] dakSiNato 'gner apaaM kozaM ninayaty adite13 'numanyasvety anumate 'numanyasveti pazcaat sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarataH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, pariSecana of the gRhyaagni)
digupasthaana		JaimGS 1.4 [5,8-12] pratidizam apa utsincati praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam iti praaciinaaviitii dakSiNasyaaM dizi maasaaH pitaro maarjayantaam iti yajnopaviitii bhuutvaapa upaspRzya pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaam ity udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam ity uurdhvaayaaM dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam iti. In the paakayajna. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		after performing the vaastubali and worshipping vaastoSpati by offering aajya in the middle of the house, he performs there the first sahasrahoma with saavitrii, then the second in the south-east, the third in the south-west, the fourth in the north-east, the fifth in the north-west or in the middle. JaimGS 2.6 [31,14-16] vaastubaliM kRtvaa vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa14 sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata15 uttarapazcaan madhye vaa ... . (gRhazaanti) (digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57)
digupasthaana		ManGS 1.9.13 paadyena paadau prakSalya saavitreNa madhuparkaM pratigRhya pratiSThaapyaavasaayya namo rudraaya paatrasade namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezenaadhyadhi pratidizaM pradakSiNaM sarvato 'bhyuddizati // madhuparka.
digupasthaana		ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto 'STau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet /3/ (zuulagava) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.8 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166.13-167.5]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /8/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ManGS 2.12.12-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /16/
digupasthaana		in a rite to expel a bad dream. ManGS 2.15.1 yadi duHsvapnaM pazyed vyaahRtibhis tilaan hutvaa diza upatiSThet / bodhaz ca maa pratibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam / asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca dakSiNato gopaayataam // gopaayamaanaM ca maaM rakSamaaNaM ca pazcaad gopaayataam / jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottarato gopaayataam // viSNuz ca me pRthivii ca naagaaz caadhastaad gopaayataam / bRhaspatayaz ca me vizve ca me devaa dyauz copariSTaad gopaayataam /1/
digupasthaana		ManGS 2.16.2 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/ (zravaNaakarma)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca /
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.17 ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam / pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam // ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ In the vaizvadeva.
digupasthaana		valiika is offered in the four directions in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.6 pratidizaM valiikam /6/
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. KathGS 24.12 vasavas tvaagniraajaano pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNam pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi /12/

digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. KathGS 54.11-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. BodhGS 2.8.37 atha dikSu praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahaa udiicyai dize svaahaa uurdhvaayai dize svaahaa adharaayai dize svaahaa iti /36/ athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/
digupasthaana		in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRdayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRDaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasi udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirazcaraajir adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataam te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH ... (to be continued)
digupasthaana		in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.6 (continued from above) hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa (agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 5.1.1.5-6)) iti copasthaanam /6/
digupasthaana		in six directions in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.6 [37.2-8] ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // ye devaa dakSiNasado ye devaaH pazcaatsado ye devaa uttarasado ye devaa upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa //
digupasthaana		BharGS 2.22 [55,12-14] upaniSkramya dizo 'nuviikSate deviiH SaD urviir uru naH kRNoteti. In the samaavartana.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
digupasthaana		ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ (samaavartan)
digupasthaana		HirGS 1.4.5 saMsravantu dizo mayi samaagacchantu suunRtaaH / sarve kaamaa abhiyantu naH priyaa abhisravantu naH priyaa iti diza upatiSThate // (madhuparka)
digupasthaana		HirGS 1.7.22.11 udite nakSatre praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya deviiH SaD urviir iti (TS 4.7.14.2) diza upatiSThate // (vivaaha)
digupasthaana		HirGS 2.6.7 athopatiSThate samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma).
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14] tatpuruSebhya iti pratidizam.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.18-19] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
digupasthaana		in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.10-15 pratidizaM panca braahmaNaan avasthaapya bruuyaad imam anupraaNiteti /10/ puurvo bruuyaat praaNeti /11/ vyaaneti dakSiNaH /12/ apaanety aparaH /13/ udaanety uttaraH /14/ samaaneti pancama upariSTaad avekSamaaNo bruuyaat /15/  Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ParGS 2.9.5 pratidizaM vaayave dizaaM ca /5/
digupasthaana		in the baliharaNa in the siitaayajna, having no relation with the dikpaalas. ParGS 2.17.13-17 staraNazeSa[kuze? kuurce]Su siitaagoptRbhyo baliM harati purastaad ye ta aasate sudhanvaano niSangiNaH / te tvaa purastaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /13/ atha dakSiNato 'nimiSaa varmiNa aasate / te tvaa dakSiNato gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /14/ atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /15/ athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /16/ prakRtaad anyasmaad aajyazeSeNa ca puurvavad balikarma /17/ Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 57.
digupasthaana		in the gRhakaraNa/zaalaakarma. ParGS 3.4.14-17 niSkramya diza upatiSThate / ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSiNato gopaayetaam iti /15/ atha pazcaat diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/ athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 130, n.
digupasthaana		in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.9 digvyaaghaaraNam /9/ (This description follows KatyZS 6.8.21 pratyetya vaa dizo vyaaghaarayati vasaazeSeNa vaajinavat /21/ the dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha.)
digupasthaana		in the baliharaNa in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.11 lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati yaas te rudra purastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra dakSiNataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra pazcaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudrottarataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudropariSTaat senaabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudraadhastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te nama iti // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 106 n. 347. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 57.
digupasthaana		the worship of the indradhvaja from the four directions. AVPZ 19.1.9 agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/
digupasthaana		in the vinaayakazaanti, in the eight directions but the eight directions differ from the usual ones. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu<M> daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/
digupasthaana		to protect the house (gRharakSaa*) in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) pratidizaM hutvaa praacii dig (AV 3.27) upatiSThate / saMpaataan aanayet kumbhe juhvan mantrair athottaraiH /5/
digupasthaana		AzvGPA 26 [258,7] rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam. (vRSotsarga)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
digupasthaana		AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,11-12] kad rudraayemaa rudraayaate pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya. (vRSotsarga)
digupasthaana		eight kinds of ratnas are thrown into the inside of a piiThikaa in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,15-16] praasaadaM prokSya devaM praapyottiSThety utthaapya tatraivaabhimukhaM13 kRtvaa ratnaadi pradarzya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaa kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa.
digupasthaana		saMpuTa, a kind of nyaasa using ten vedic mantras to the ten directions. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,13-17] tataH saMpuTam aarabhet //13 traataaram indraM, tvaM no agne, sugaM naH panthaaM, asunvantaM, tat tvaa yaami14, aa no niyudbhiH, vayaM soma, tam iizaanaM, asme rudraa, syonaa15 pRthivi, ity etat saMpuTam indraadidikSu vinyasyaivam evaatmani raudriikaraNaM16 kRtvaa.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. GautDhS 5.11 digdevataabhyaz ca yathaasvam /11/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/
digvyaasthaapana	txt. TS 1.8.13 (mantra).
diidaaya		bibl. Narten, Johanna. 1987. Vedisch diidaaya 'leuchtet' und Zugehoeriges. StII, 13/14, 149-161.
diidaaya		see asau diidaaya.
diidaaya		:: manas. AB 2.40.2 (aajyazastra).
diidivi			anna regarded as diidivi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/
diikS-			according to the Vedic Word Concordance the verb diikS- is not used in the AV.
diikSaa			see abhiSecaniiya.
diikSaa			see apsudiikSaa.
diikSaa			see avaantaradiikSaa.
diikSaa			see azana: at the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see diikSaavimocana*.
diikSaa			see diikSita.
diikSaa			see diikSitavrata.
diikSaa			see ekaviMzinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			see ghaTadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			see kauladiikSaa.
diikSaa			see kezinii diikSaa: a mantra.
diikSaa			see maNDaladiikSaa.
diikSaa			see nirvaaNadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see parokSadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see praaNadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see puurvadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see RtudiikSaa.
diikSaa			see samayadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see tulaadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see uddiikSaNikaa.
diikSaa			see vapaNa.
diikSaa			see vedhadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see vimukti: of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see vrata: vrata food of the diikSita.
diikSaa			see yo diikSate.
diikSaa			see yukti: of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see ziSyadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see zivadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see zivamaNDaladiikSaa.
diikSaa			bibl. Bruno Lindner, 1878, Die diikSaa oder Weihe fuer das Somaopfer, Habilitationsschrift, Leipzig.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 125-126.
diikSaa			of the sattra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 154.
diikSaa			bibl. S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 102ff.
diikSaa			bibl. J. W. Hauer, 1922, Anfaenge der yogapraxis, p. 65ff.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Religion des Veda, p. 397ff.
diikSaa			in Jainism. bibl. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, pp. 421-425.
diikSaa			bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 300-303.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Wiedergeburt aus embyonalem Zustand in der Symbolik des altindischen Rituals," in C. Hentze, ed., Tod, Auferstehung, Weltordnung, 1.107, Zuerich.
diikSaa			bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1959, diikSaa, IIJ 3: about 248?
diikSaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity in Indian Religion, pp. 315-462.
diikSaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 330-331 (of the agnicayana).
diikSaa			of the sattra. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 349.
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1241; 1242-43.
diikSaa			bibl. E.R.S. Sarma, 1968, "kezin daarbhya and the legend of his diikSaa," ABORI, 48/49: 241-245.
diikSaa			bibl. G.U. Thite, 1970, "Significance of the diikSaa," ABORI 51: 163-173.
diikSaa			bibl. W.O. Kaelber, 1975, "tapas, birth and spiritual rebirth in the veda," History of Religions 15: 343-386.
diikSaa			bibl. Ganesh Umakant Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 112-123.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Brunner, 1977, somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. 3.
diikSaa			tantric. bibl. S. Gupta, 1983, "The changing pattern of paancaraatra initiation: A case study in the reinterpretation of ritual," D.J. Hoens Felicitation Volume, Utrecht, pp. 69-89.
diikSaa			bibl. Boris Oguibenine, 1983, "From a Vedic ritual to the Buddhist Practice of Initiation into the Doctrine," Ph. Denwood and Al. Piatigorsky, eds., Buddhist Studies, London, pp. 107-121.
diikSaa			bibl. Losang Paldhen Gyalzur and Antony H.A. Verwey, 1983, "Spells on the life-wood: An introduction to the Tibetan Buddhist ceremony of consecration," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 169-196.
diikSaa			bibl. Ria Kloppenborg, 1983, "The earliest Buddhist ritual of ordination," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 158-168.
diikSaa			bibl. Jun Takashima, 1987, "brahmayaamala ni okeru diikSaa," Shukyou Kenkyu, vol. 60-4, no. 271, pp. 
diikSaa			tantric. bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 426f.
diikSaa			bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 45-84.
diikSaa			bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 133, n. 256. On the literature of the study of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			bibl. Didhiti Biswas, 1993-94, "The concept of Vedic diikSaa," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 9-16.
diikSaa			bibl. Timothy Lubin, 1994, Consecration and Ascetical Regimen: A History of Hindu vrata, diikSaa, upanayana and brahmacarya, PhD thesis, Columbia University.
diikSaa			bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1994, "Zur `Weihe' des Asketen. Eine Skizze," WZKS 38: 61-84.
diikSaa			bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 319ff.
diikSaa			bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 48-50.
diikSaa			bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1999, "The Reworking of "Vedic" Paradigms in Medieval Liturgies," in Jackie Assayag, ed. Les ressources de l'histoire: Tradition, narration et nation en Asie du Sud = E'tudes Thematiques 8, E'cole franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, Institut franc,ais de Pondiche'ry, Paris-Pondiche'ry, pp. 41-50, especially, pp.42-44.
dakSiNaamuurti		bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "At the Right Side of the Teacher: Imagination, Imagery, and Image in Vedic and zaiva Initiation," in Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Images in Asian Religion: Texts and Contexts, Vancouver, Toront:UBCPress, pp. 117-148. KS 9.16 [119,18-120,5] can be adduced as a vedic example.
diikSaa			bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2006, "Is the diikSaa to be Performed by the Priest? An Analysis of Vedic Texts," G. Colas and G. Tarabout, eds., Rites Hindous, Transperts et Transformations, Collection. Purusartha 25, pp. 79-92.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2007, veda saishiki ni okeru agniSToma sai no kessai shiso: yajurveda saMhitaa no braahmaNa wo chushin ni, PhD. Thesis, Osaka University.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, pp. (9)-(12). (In Japanese)
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese)
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2010-2011, "diikSaa in the agniSToma: Some symbolic aspects of the sacrificer's role," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 61-86.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2013, "girei no naka no shi to saisei: kessai saishu wo meguru veda no kaishakugaku," in Ito Zuiei Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu: Hokke Bukkyo to Kankei Shobunka no Kenkyu, pp. 611-623.
diikSaa			is a comparatively late addition to the soma ritual. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 350ff. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 45, n. 9, p. 137 with n. 196.)
diikSaa			Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 316: "An interesting feature is that most forms of the Indian diikSaa discussed in this chapter are to be undertaken, not by a priest, but by a private person who in so doing has his own objects and interests in view, although these are of course in harmony with the ideals and practices of his group and are therefore approved of or considered meritorious by his fellowmen. A Vedic priest and many officiants in non-Vedic cults are not ordained or consecrated.
diikSaa			AV 8.5.15 yas tvaa kRtyaabhir yas tvaa diikSaabhir yajnair yas tvaa jighaaMsati / pratyak tvam indra taM jahi vajreNa zataparvaNaa // (in the suukta against kRtyaa)
diikSaa			AV 8.9.17 SaD aahuH ziitaan SaD u maasa uSNaan RtuM no bruuta yatamo 'tiriktaH / sapta suparNaaH kavayo ni SeduH sapta chandaaMsy anu sapta diikSaaH // (in the suukta to the viraaj)
diikSaa			AV 12.1.1 satyaM bRhad Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu // (in the suukta to pRthivii)
diikSaa			AV 12.5.3 svadhayaa parihitaa zraddhayaa paryuuDhaa diikSayaa guptaa yajne pratiSThitaa loko nidhanam /3/ In a suukta to the brahman's cow.
diikSaa			AV 15.16.5 yo 'sya prathamo 'paanaH saa paurNamaasii /1/ yo 'sya dvitiiyo 'paanaH saaSTakaa /2/ yo 'sya tRtiiyo 'paanaH saamaavaasyaa /3/ yo 'sya caturtho 'paanaH saa zraddhaa /4/ yo 'sya pancamo 'paanaH saa diikSaa /5/ yo 'sya SaSTho 'paanaH sa yajnaH /6/ yo 'sya saptamo 'paanas taa imaa dakSiNaa /7/ (in the vraatyasuukta)
diikSaa			AV 19.43.1 yatra brahmavido yaanti diikSayaa tapasaa saha / agnir maa tatra nayatv agnir medhaaM dadhaatu me / agnaye svaahaa // (the paada a and b are repeated eight times in this suukta, replacing agni with vaayu, suurya candra, soma, indra, aapaH and brahmaa.)
diikSaa			txt. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6].
diikSaa			txt. TS 5.6.7.1-3 (agnicayana). (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 6.6.1-4 (agnicayana).
diikSaa			txt. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (agnicayana). (v)
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, contents. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6]
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6] diikSayaa viraaD aaptavyaa tisro raatriir diikSitas syaat tripadaa viraa17D viraajam evaapnoti SaD raatriir diikSitas syaat SaD vaa Rtava Rtavas saMva18tsaras saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti daza raatriir diikSitas syaad dazaakSaraa19 viraaD viraajam evaapnoti dvaadaza raatriir diikSitas syaad dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsa20ras saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti trayodaza raatriir diikSitas syaat trayo21daza maasaas saMvatsaras vaMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti pancadaza raatrii43,1r diikSitas syaat pancadazaardhamaasasya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazas saMvatsara aapyate saM2tsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti caturviMzatiM raatriir diikSitas syaac catu3rviMzatis saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaa ardhamaasazas saMvatsara aapyate saMvatsaro4 viraaD viraajam evaapnoti maasaM diikSitas syaad yo vai maasas sa saMvatsaras saM5vatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti caturo maaso diikSitas syaac.
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, contents. TS 5.6.7.1-3: variants of the length of the diikSaa: 1 three nights, six nights, ten nights,  twelve nights, 1-2 thirteen nights, 2 fifteen nights, seventeen nights, twenty-four nights, 2-3 thirty nights, 3 one month, four months.
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.6.7.1-3 agner vai diikSayaa devaa viraajam aapnuvan tisro raatriir diikSitaH syaat tripadaa viraaT viraajam aapnoti SaD raatriir diikSitaH syaat SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti daza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam aapnoti dvaadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti trayodaza raatriir diikSitaH syaat trayodaza /1/ maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti pancadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaat pancadaza vaa ardhamaasaya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazaH saMvatsara aapyate saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti saptadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapoti caturviMzatiM raatriir diikSitaH syaac caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti triMzataM raatriir diikSitaH syaat /2/ triMzadakSaraa viraaD viraaD viraajam aapnoti maasam diikSitaH syaad yo maasaH sa saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti caturo maaso diikSitaH syaac ... .
 caturo vaa etam maaso vasavo 'bibharus te pRthiviim aajayan gaayatriiM chando 'STau rudraas te 'ntarikSam aajayan triSTubhaM chando dvaadazaadityaas te divam aajayan jagatiiM chandas tato vai te vyaavRtam agachan chraisThyaM devaanaaM tasmaad dvaadaza maaso bhRtvaa
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (21-22) atha sarvaaNi bhuutaani paryaikSat / sa trayyaam eva vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany apazyad atra hi sarveSaaM chandasaam aatmaa sarveSaaM stomaanaaM sarveSaaM praaNaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaam etad vaa asty etad dhy amRtaM yad dhy amRtaM tad dhy asty etad u tad yan martyam /21/ sa aikSata prajaapatiH / trayyaaM vaava vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaani hanta trayiim eva vidyaam aatnaanam abhisaMskaravaa iti /22/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (23-25) sa Rco vyauhat / dvaadaza bRhatiisahasraaNy etaavatyo harco yaaH prajaapatisRSTaas taas triMzattame vyuuhe panktiSv atiSThanta taa yat triMzattame vyuuhe 'tiSThanta tasmaat triMzan maasasya raatrayo 'tha yat panktiSu tasmaat paanktaH prajaapatis taa aSTaazataM zataani panktayo 'bhavan /23/ athetarau vedau vyauhat / dvaadazaiva bRhatiisahasraaNy aSTau yajuSaaM catvaari saamnaam etaavad v etayor vedayor yat prajaapatisRSTaM tau triMzattame vyuuhe panktiSv atiSThetaam tau yat triMzattame vyuuhe 'tiSThetaaM tasmaat triMzan maasasya raatrayo 'tha yat panktiSu tasmaat paanktaH prajaapatis taa aSTaazatam eva zataani panktayo 'bhavan /24/ te sarve trayo vedaaH / daza ca sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataany aziitiinaam abhavant sa muhuurtenaaziitim aapnon muhuurtena-muhuurtenaaziitiH samapadyata /25/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (26-28) sa eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaam / yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincac chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM tasyaardhamaase prathama aatmaa samaskriyata daviiyasi paro daviiyasi paraH saMvatsara eva sarvaH kRtsnaH samaskriyata /26/ tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ tasyaiSaa pratiSThaa / ya eSa tapaty etasmaad evaadhy aciiyataitasminn adhy aciiyataatmana evainaM tan niramimiitaatmanaH praajanayat /28/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (29-30) sa yad agniM ceSyamaaNo diikSate / yathaiva tat prajaapatir eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincad evam evaiSa etad aatmaanam ukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutaM sincati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM tasyaardhamaase prathama aatmaa saMskriyate daviiyasi paro daviiyasi paraH saMvatsara eva sarvaH kRTsnaH saMskriyate /29/ tat yat parizritam upadhatte / tad raatrim upadhatte tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upadhatte tad ahar upadhatte tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapata aatman kurute so 'traiva sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa bhavati chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati /30/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (31) tasyaiSaa pratiSThaa / ya eSa tapaty etasmaad v evaadhiciiyata etasminn adhiciiyata aatmana evainam tan nirmimiita aatmanaH prajanayati sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athaitam evaatmaanam abhisaMbhavati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati ya evaM vidvaan karma kurute yo vaitad evaM veda /31/
diikSaa			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #17 diikSaa proper. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. TS 1.2.2-3 (mantra).
diikSaa			txt. KS 22.13 [68,5-69,15], 23.1-7 [73,1-83,7]. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. TS 6.1.1-4. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. AB 1.1-6. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. KB 7.1-4. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 3.1.1-2.2. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. AzvZS 4.2.1-18 (1-11 diikSaNiiyeSTi). (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. ZankhZS 5.4.1-7. (agniSToma) (see kaizinii diikSaa)
diikSaa			txt. ManZS 2.1.1.4-2.1.3.17. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 6.1-8 [156,1-165,7]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 21.7-10 [80,1-87,12]. (agniSToma, dvaidhasuutra)
diikSaa			txt. BharZS 10.2.9-12.13. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. ApZS 10.5.1-8.2, 10.8.10-19.16. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 7.1 [580-601]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 10.1 [1019-1025]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
diikSaa			txt. VaikhZS 12.5-14 [135,9-145,8]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. KatyZS 7.2.4-5.12. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. VaitS 11.7-12.14. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			of the agniSToma, contents. KS 22.13, 23.1-7 [68,5-15; 73,1-83,7]: 22.13 [68,5-9] praaciinavaMza, 22.13 [68,9-69,2] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 22.13-23.1 [69,2-74,17] apsudiikSaa* (22.13 [69,2-3] aanjana, abhyanjana, azana, vaasas, 22.13 [69.3-6] azana, 22.13 [69.6-8] cutting the hair, 22.13 [69.8-15] snaana, 23.1 [73,1-5] abhyanjana, 23.1 [73,5-8] vaasas, 23.1 [73,8-18] aanjana, 23.1 [73,18-74,17] paavana), 23.2 [74,18-75,12] diikSaahuti, 23.2 [75,12-76,15] audgrabhaNa, 23.3 [76,16-77,20] kRSNaajina, 23.3 [77,20-78,2] diikSitavasana, 23.4 [78,4-17] mekhalaa, 23.4 [78,17-79,9] viSaaNaa, 23.4 [79,9-15] daNDa, 23.5 [79,16-80,4] restraining of speech, 23.5 [80,4-5] proclamation of the accomplishment of the diikSaa, 23.5 [80,5-8] he releases his speech, 23.5 [80,9-14] rules when he sleeps, 23.5 [80,14-19] maarjana, 23.5 [80,19-21] mantra to be recited when he eats the vrata food, 23.5 [80,21-81,3] rules when he sleeps, 23.6 [81,4-9] the agnihotra is not performed, 23.6 [81,9-17] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, 23.6 [81,14-17] one should not speak bad of him and not call his name, 23.6 [81,17-82,2] pratigraha of the bhRti, 23.6 [82,2-7] dedications to the various deities of the cow/bhRti which was received by him and which suffered from some damage, 23.6 [82,7-12] mantra to be recited by him when he enters the water, 23.6 [82,12-15] mantra to be recited by him when he crosses a river, 23.6 [82,15-17] devayajanaadhyavasaana, 23.7 [82,18-83.7] correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice.
diikSaa			contents. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]: 3.6.1 [59,3-12] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 3.6.1 [59,12-15] vedi, 3.6.1 [59,15-60,16] praaciinavaMza, 3.6.2-3 [60,17-63,12] apsudiikSaa* (3.6.2 [60,17-61,1] kezazmazruvapana, dantadhaavana, nakhanikRntana, snaana, 3.6.2 [61,1-3] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,3-7] cutting the hair, 3.6.2 [61,7-12] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,12-18] azana, 3.6.2 [61,18-19] aanjana, abhyanjana, vaasas, 3.6.2 [61,19-62,4] abhyanjana, 3.6.3 [62,5-13] aanjana, 3.6.3 [62,13-63,12] paavana), 3.6.3 [63,12-16] jaagaraNa, 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16] diikSaahuti, 3.6.4-5 [64,16-66,11] audgrabhaNa, 3.6.6 [66,11-67,6] vrata, 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4] kRSNaajina, 3.6.6 [68,4-5] he covers his head (praavaraNa), 3.6.6-7 [68,5-8] vaasas, 3.6.7 [68,8-10] praaciinamaatR for the patnii, 3.6.7 [68,10-13] the diikSita should not go out of the diikSitavimita unnecessarily, 3.6.7 [68,14-16] he should not show his teeth and should not smile unnecessarily, 3.6.7 [68,16-69,1] the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. 3.6.7 [69,1-13] mekhalaa, 3.6.7 [69,9-13] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, 3.6.7 [69,13-17] discussion about the agnihotra?, 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, should not speak bad of him and should not put on the garment of the diikSita, 3.6.8 [70,3-15] kRSNaviSaaNaa, 3.6.8 [70,15-71,2] daNDa, 3.6.8 [71,2-11] the daNDa is given to the maitraavaruNa on the sutyaa-day,
diikSaa			contents. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]: 3.6.8 [71,11-18] praayazcitta when the diikSita utters speak unnecessarily, 3.6.9 [72,1-4] proclamation of the accomplishment of the diikSaa, 3.6.9 [72,4-6] he releases his speech, 3.6.9 [72,6-17] vrata-milk, 3.6.9 [72,17-73,2] rules when he sleeps, 3.6.9 [73,2-8] rules when he receives some gifts, 3.6.9 [73,8-14] rules when he crosses a river, 3.6.10 [73,15-17] when he utters speech in the morning, 3.6.10 [73,17-74,5] mantras to be recited when damages occur to his bhRti, 3.6.10 [74,5-16] the reason for being ekavrata (relation between the agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, and caaturmaasya on one hand and the soma sacrifice on the other).
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. TS 6.1.1-4: 6.1.1.1-2 construction of the praaciinavaMza, 6.1.1.2-9 apsudiikSaa* (6.1.1.2 shaving of his hair and beard, 6.1.1.2-3 snaana, 6.1.1.3-4 vaasas, 6.1.1.4 azana, 6.1.1.4-5 abhyanjana, 6.1.1.5-6 aanjana, 6.1.1.7-9 paavana with the darbhapunjiilas), 6.1.2.1-7 diikSaahuti, 6.1.3.1-2 kRSNaajina, 6.1.3.2-3 the diikSita is covered with a vaasas, 6.1.3.3-5 mekhalaa, 6.1.3.6-8 kRSNaviSaaNaa used by the diikSita to scratch himself, 6.1.4.1-3 daNDa, 6.1.4.3 muSTiikaraNa/he clenches his fist; he restrains his speech, 6.1.4.3 diikSitasyaavedana/proclamation of the diikSaa, 6.1.4.3-4 vaagvisarga/he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, 6.1.4.4-5 vratana, 6.1.4.5-8 zayanavidhi: mantras to be recited when the diikSita sleeps.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. AB 1.1-6: 1.1 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 1.2.1-4 on the origin of the word aahuti, 1.2.5-7 on the origin of the word hotR, 1.3.1-9 apsudiikSaa* (1.3.1-3 abhiSeka, 1.3.1-9 apsudiikSaa* (1.3.4-5 abhyanjana with the navaniita, 1.3.6-7 aanjana, 1.3.8-9 paavana with the 21 darbhapinjuulas), 1.3.10-13 diikSitavimita, 1.3.14 the sun should not rise or set on the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, 1.3.15-16 vaasas, 1.3.17-18 the kRSNaajina is put on the vaasas, 1.3.19-20 muSTiikaraNa/he closes his hands, 1.3.21 there is no saMsava for him who is first consecrated, 1.3.22 the kRSNaajina is loosened at the avabhRtha, 1.3.23 he goes to the avabhRtha with the vaasas, 1.4.1-6.5 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 1.6.6-7 the diikSita should speak truth, 1.6.8-12 he should speak with vicakSaNa.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. KB 7.1-4: 7.1 [28,11-14] general explanation of the diikSaa, effect: he obtains kaamas, 7.2-3 [28.11-29.12] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 7.3 [29.12-19] the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered, 7.3 [29.19-22] the food of the diikSita is not to be eaten, 7.3 [29.22-30.2] the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita, 7.4 [30.3-31.3] kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30: 3.1.1.1-5 devayajana, 3.1.1.6-9 praaciinavaMza, 3.1.1.10 diikSitavrata: he does not speak with a zuudra, 3.1.1.11-12 entering the praaciinavaMza/devayajanaadhyavasaana, 3.1.2.1-20 apsudiikSaa* (3.1.2.1 azana, 3.1.2.2-9 cutting the hair, 3.1.2.10-12 snaana, 3.1.2.13-20 vaasas), 3.1.2.21 beef eating: the eating of the flesh of the cow or the ox is prohibited, 3.1.3.1-6 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 3.1.3.7-9 abhyanjana, 3.1.3.10-17 aanjana, 3.1.3.18-24 paavana with the darbhapavitra, 3.1.3.25-27 muSTiikaraNa/clenching of both hands, 3.1.3.28 saMcara: the passage of the yajamaana, 3.1.4.1-23 audgrabhaNa formulas, 3.2.1.1-9 two kRSNaajinas used as a seat, 3.2.1.10-14 mekhalaa, 3.2.1.15 he tucks up the niivi, 3.2.1.16-17 he wraps up his head, 3.2.1.18-31 kRSNaviSaaNaa (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-24), 3.2.1.32-35 daNDa, 3.2.1.36-37 bending of the fingers and restraining of his speech, an alternative opinion which is rejected, 3.2.1.38 praayazcitta when he utters any sound,
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30: 3.2.1.39-40 the proclamation of the diikSaa, 3.2.2.1-3 he restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset, 3.2.2.4-8 breaking of silence, 3.2.2.7-13 vrata food, 3.2.2.14-15 addition to the vrata milk, 3.2.2.16 time of taking the vrata food, 3.2.2.17-19 how to drink the vrata milk, 3.2.2.20-21 how to pass urine, 3.2.2.22-23 rules for the sleeping, 3.2.2.24 praayazcitta when he breaks his vrata, 3.2.2.25 pratigraha by the diikSita, 3.2.2.26 when his speech is to be released or restrained, 3.2.2.27 rules regarding the sunset and sunrise, 3.2.2.27 rules regarding the water, 3.2.2.27-30 how to speek his speech.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.1-4) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaciinagriive kRSNaajine upastRNaati / tayor enam adhi diikSati yadi dve bhavatas tad anayor lokayo ruupaM tad enam anayor lokayor adhi diikSati /1/ saMbaddhaante bhavataH / saMbaddhaantaav iva hiimau lokau tardmasamute pazcaad bhavatas tad imaav eva lokau mithuniikRtya tayor enam adhi diikSayati /2/ yady u eka bhavati / tad eSaaM lokaanaaM ruupaM tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati yaani zuklaani taani divo ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany asyai yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani divo ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany asyai yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taany antarikSasya ruupam tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati /3/ antakam u tarhi pazcaat pratyasyet / tad imaan eva lokaan mithuniikRtya teSv enam adhi diikSayati /4/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.5-7) atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati sa yatra zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca saMdhir bhavati tad evam animRzya japaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (VS 4.9) yad vai pratiruupaM tac chilpam RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca pratiruupe stha ity evaitad aaha /5/ te vaam aarabha iti / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate sa chandaaMsi pravizati tasmaan nyaknaangulir iva bhavati nyaknaangulaya iva hi garbhaaH /6/ sa yad aaha / te vaam aarabha iti te vaaM pravizaamiity evaitad aaha te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRca iti te maa gopaayatam aasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /7/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.8-9) atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuSTyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.10-14) atha mekhalaaM pariharate / angiraso ha vai diikSitaan abalyam avindat te naanyad vrataad azanam avaakalpayaMs ta etaam uurjam apazyant samaaptiM taaM madhyata aatmana uurjam adadhata samaaptiM tayaa samaapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etaaM madhyata aatmana uurjaM dhatte samaaptiM tayaa samaapnoti /10/ saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ saa vai trivRd bhavati / trivRd dhy annaM pazavo hy annaM pitaa maataa yaj jaayate tat tRtiiyaM tasmaat trivRd bhavati /12/ munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati / yat prasalavi sRSTaa syaad yathedam anyaa rajjavo maanuSii syaad yad v apasalavi sRSTaa syaat pitRdevatyaa syaat tasmaat stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati /13/ taaM pariharate / uurg asy aangirasiity (VS 4.10) angiraso hy etaam uurjam apazyann uurNamradaa uurjaM mayi dhehiiti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /14/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.15-20) atha niivim udguuhate / somasya niivir asiity adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre niivir bhavaty athaatra diikSitasya somasya tasmaad aaha somasya niivir asiiti /15/ atha prorNute / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate praavRtaa vai garbhaa ulbeneva jaraayuNeva tasmaad vai prorNute /16/ sa prorNute / viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyety ubhayaM vaa eSo 'tra bhavati yo diikSate viSNuz ca yajamaanaz ca yad aha diikSate tad viSNur bhavati yad yajate tad yajamaanas tasmaad aaha viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti /17/ atha kRSNaviSaaNaaM sici badhniite / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaaH prajaapateH pitur daayam upeyur mana eva devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa yajnam eva tad devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa amuum eva devaa upaayann imaam asuraaH /18/ te devaa yajnam abruvan / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti svayaM vaa haivaikSata yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayai hvayiSyate vai meti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmaa aarakaad ivaivaagra aasuuyat tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaarakaad ivaivaagre suuyati sa hovaacaaraakaad iva vai ma aasuuyiid iti /19/ te hocuH / upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmai nipalaazam ivovaada tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaa nipalaazam ivaiva vadati sa hovaaca nipalaazam iva vai me 'vaadiid iti /20/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.21-24) te hocuH / uvaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa hainaM juhuva tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM hvayata evottamaM sa hovaacaahvata vai meti /21/ te devaa iikSaaM cakrire / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag yad enaM na yuvitehaiva maa tiSThantam abhyehiiti bruuhi taaM tu aagataaM pratiprabruuyaad iti saa hainaM tad eva tiSThantam abhyeyaaya tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM saMskRte tiSThantam abhyaiti taaM haibhya aagataaM pratiprovaaceyaM vaa aagaad iti /22/ taaM devaaH / asurebhyo 'ntar aayaMs taaM sviikRtyaagnaav eva parigRhya sarvahutam ajuhavur aahutir hi devaanaaM sa yaam evaamuum anuSTubhaajuhavus tad evainaaM tad devaaH svyakurvata te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH /23/ tatraitaam api vaacam uuduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaa natevaiSa dviSataaM sapatnaanaam aadatte vaacaM te 'syaattavacasaH paraabhavanti ya evam etad veda /24/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.25-28) (continued from above) so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaatha yad enaam indra aaveSTyaacchinat tasmaad aaveSTiteva sa yathaivaata indro 'jaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad mithunaad evam evaiSo 'to jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaan mithunaat /28/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.29-31) taaM vaa uttaanaam iva badhnaati / uttaaneva vai yonir garbhaM bibharty atha dakSiNaaM bhruvam upary upari lalaaTam upaspRzatiindrasya yonir asiitiindrasya hy eSaa yonir ito vaa hy enaaM pravizan pravizaty ato vaa jaayamaano jaayate tasmaad aahendrasya yonir asiiti /29/ athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ atha na diikSitaH / kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyeta garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate yo vai garbhasya kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyed apaasyan mrityet tato diikSitaH paamano bhavitor diikSitaM vaa anu retaaMsi tato retaaMsi paamanaani janitoH svaa vai yonii reto na hinasty eSaa vaa etasya svaa yonir bhavati yat kRSNaviSaaNaa tatho hainam eSaa na hinasti tasmaad diikSitaH kRSNaviSaaNayaiva kaNDuuyeta naanyena kRSNaviSaaNaayaaH /31/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.32-38) athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati / vajro vai daNDo virakSastaayai /32/ audumbaro bhavati / annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurjo 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai tasmaad audumbaro bhavati /33/ mukhasaMmito bhavati etaavad vai viiryaM sa yaavad eva viiryaM taavaaMs tad bhavati yan mukhasaMmitaH /34/ tam ucchrayati / ucchrayasva vanaspata uurdhvo maa paahy aMhasa aasya yajnasyodRca ity uurdhvo maa gopaayaasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /35/ atra haike / anguliiz ca nyacanti vaacaM ca yacchanty ato hi kiM ca na japiSyan bhavatiiti vadandas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yathaa puraancaM dhaavantam anulipseta taM naanulabhetaivaM ha sa yajnaM naanulabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /36/ atha yad diikSitaH / RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharaty abhisthiram abhisthiram evaitad yajnam aarabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /37/ atha yad vaacaM yacchati / vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte 'tha yad vaacaMyamo vyaaharati tasmaad u haiSa visRSTo yajnaH paraaG aavartate tatro vaiSNaviim RcaM vaa yajur vaa japed yajno vai viSNus tad yajnaM punar aarabhate tasyo haiSaa praayazcittiH /38/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.39-40) athaika udvadati / diikSito 'yaM braahmaNo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa iti niveditam evainam etat santaM devebhyo nivedayaty ayaM mahaaviiryo yo yajnaM praapad ity ayaM yuSmaakaiko 'bhuut taM gopaayatety evaitad aaha triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /39/ atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiity athaatraaddhaa jaayate yo brahmaNo yo jajnaaj jaayate tasmaad api raajanyaM vaa vaizyaM vaa braahmaNa ity eva bruuyaad brahmaNo hi jaayate yaa yajnaaj jaayate tasmaad aahur na savanakRtaM hanyaad  enasvii haiva savanakRteti /40/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.1-3) vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnaH /3/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.1-8) taam astamite vaacaM visRjate / saMvatsaro vai prajaapatiH prajaapatiH yajno 'horaatre vai saMvatsara ete hy enaM pariplavamaane kurutaH so 'hann adiikSita sa raatriM praapat sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evaitad aaptvaa vaacaM visRjate /4/ tad dhaike / nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visarjayanty atraanuSThyaastamito bhavatiiti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaat kva te syur yan meghaH syaat tasmaad yatraivaanuSThyaastamitaM manyeta tad eva vaacaM visarjayet /5/ aneno haike vaacaM visarjayanti / bhuur bhuvaH svar iti yajnam aapyaayayaama yajnaM saMdadhma iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya etena vaacaM visarjati /6/ anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ athaagnim abhyaavRtya vaacaM visRjate / na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati yo 'to 'nyena vaacaM visRjate sa prathamaM vyaaharant satyaM vaaco 'bhivyaaharati /8/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.9-13) agnir brahmeti / agnir hy eva brahmaagnir yajna ity agnir hy eva yajno vanaspatir yajniya iti vanaspatayo hi yajniyaa na hi manuSyaa yajeran yad vanaspatayo na syus tasmaad aaha vanaspatir yajniya iti /9/ athaasmai vrataM zrapayanti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM tasmaac chrapayanti tad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti tad yad eSa eva vratayati naagnau juhoti /10/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yo diikSata eSa hy enaM tanuta eSa enaM janayati tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti na haapyaayayed yad agnau juhuyaaj juhvad u haiva manyeta naajuhvat /12/ ime vai praaNaaH / manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavo vaag evaagniH praaNodaanau mitraavaruNau cakSur aadityaH zrotraM vizve devaa etaasu haivaasyaitad devataasu jutaM bhavati /13/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.14-15) tad dhaike / prathame vrata ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapanty ubhaabhyaaM rasaabhyaaM yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tat punar aapyaayayaama iti vadanto yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaad etad u hy evaasyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavaav anvaarabdhau bhavata iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapati tasmaad anyataram evaavaped dhavir vaa asyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavau bhavataH sa yad evaasyaitau havir bhavatas tad evaasyaitaav anvaarabdhau bhavato yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaat /14/ tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyet samaaptir hy eva puNyaa /15/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.16) athaasmai vrataM prayacchati / atiniiya maanuSaM kaalaM saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatar dugdham aparaahNe vyaakRtyaa eva daivaM caivaitan maanuSaM ca vyaakaroti /16/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.17-19) athaasmai vrataM pradaasyann apa upasparzayati / daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti maanuSaaya vaa eSa puraazanaayaavanenikte 'thaatra daivyai dhiye tasmaad aaha daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayiSyann apa upaspRzed etenaivopaspRzet /17/ atha vrataM vratayati / ye devaa manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavas te no 'vantu te naH paantu tebhyaH svaaheti tad yathaa vaSaTkRtaM hutam evam asyaitad bhavati /18/ atha vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzate / zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavaty anutsiktaM vai devaanaaM havir athaitad vrataprado mithya karoti vratam upotsincan vrataM pramiiNaati tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati tasmaad aaha zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzed etenaivopaspRset kas tad veda yad vrataprado vratam upotsincet /19/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.20-21) atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty apo muncaami na prajaam ity ubhayaM vaa ata ety aapaz ca retaz ca sa etad apa eva muncati na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaa ity aMhasa iva hy etaa muncanti yad udare guSTitaM bhavati tasmaad aahaaMhomuca iti svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.22-23) athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity agne tvaM jaagRhi vayaM svapsyaama ity evaitad aaha rakSaa No aprayucchann iti gopaaya no 'pramatta ity evaitad aaha prabudhe nah punas kRdhiiti yathetaH suptvaa svasti prabudhyaamahaa evaM naH kurv ity evaitad aaha /22/ atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan / vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti tad yad evaatra svapnena vaa yena vaa mithyaakarma tasmaan naH sarvasmaad agnir gopaayatv ity evaitad aaha tasmaad aaha vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti /23/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.24-26) atha yad diikSitaH / avratyaM vaa vyaaharati krudhyati vaa tan mithyaakaroti vrataM pramiiNaaty akrodho hy eva diikSitasyaagnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam evaitad upadhaavati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM yajneSv iiDya iti tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati tasmaad aaha tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM yajneSv iiDya iti /24/ atha yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti / tasmin vaacayati raasveyat somaa bhuuyo bhareti somo ha vaa asmaa etad yute yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti sa yad aaha raasveyat someti raasva na iyat somety evaitad aahaa bhuuyo bharety aa no bhuuyo harety evaitad aaha devo naH savitaa vasor daataa vasv adaad iti tatho haasmaa etat savitRprasuutam eva daanaaya bhavati /25/ puraastamayaad aaha / diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam astamite vaacaM visRjate purodayaad aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam udite vaacaM visRjate saMtatyaa evaahar evaitad raatryaa saMtanoty ahnaa raatrim /26/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.27-30) nainam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaat / na svapantam bhyudiyaat sa yad enam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaad raatrer enaM tad antar iyaad yat svapantam abhyudiyaad ahna enaM tad antar iyaan naatra praayazcittir asti pratigupyam evaitasmaat na puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaan nainam abhivarSed anavakLptaM ha tad yat puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaad yad vainam abhivarSed atha parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam tad yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam /27/ yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnas tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSii prasRtaaM na haapyaayayed yat prasRtaaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadet tasmaat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaaM /29/ sa vai dhiikSate / vaace hi dhiikSate yajnaaya hi dhiikSate yajno hi vaag dhiikSito ha vai naamaitad yad diikSita iti /30/
diikSaa			contents. ManZS 2.1.1.4-2.1.3.19: 2.1.1.6 devayajanaadhyavasaana, 2.1.1.7-12 praaciinavaMza, 2.1.1.13 azana at the diikSaa, ... , 2.1.1.16-18 diikSaNiiyeSTi, ... , 2.1.1.21-45 apsudiikSaa, ... , 2.1.2.1 diikSaahuti, ... , 2.1.2.8-9 mekhalaa, ... , 2.1.2.20-21 muSTiikaraNa, ... , 2.1.3.14-17 prayaaNa of the diikSita/devayajanaadhyavasaana), 
diikSaa			contents. BaudhZS 6.1-8 [156,1-165,7]: 6.1 [156,1-9] upakalpana of various utensils, 6.1 [156,9-15] preparation of the praaciinavaMzaa zaalaa, 6.1 [156,15-157,3] prayaaNa of the diikSita (to the praaciinavaMzaa zaalaa) (6.1 [156,19-157,3] offering with the saptahotR, 6.1 [157,3] yuupaahuti), 6.1 [157,4-5] azana before the apsudiikSaa, 6.1-2 [157,5-158,16] apsudiikSaa, 6.3 [158,17-159,8] apsudiikSaa of the patnii, 6.3 [159,8-14] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 6.3-4 [159,14-160,6] diikSaahuti, 6.4 [160,6-9] equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, 6.5 [160,10-15] the kRSNaajina is used as a seat, ... , 6.5 [161,14-162,3] diikSitasyaavedana, 6.6 [162,4-11] vrataadeza, 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] diikSitavrata.
diikSaa			contents. BaudhZS 21.7-10 [80,1-87,12]: ... 21.9 [84,11-13] two kRSNaajinas are used or one kRSNaajina, 21.9 [84,14-15] he touches the white and black stripes, 
diikSaa			contents. BharZS 10.2.9-12.13: 10.2.9-10.5.5 apsudiikSaa* (2.9 on the new day or on the full moon day, 2.10 the length of the diikSaa, 2.11 without performing the darzapuurNamaasas the soma sacrifice is not to be performed, 2.12 without performing the agniSToma other kratus/soma sacrifices are not to be performed, 2.13 someone says that the atiraatra is the first yajna, 2.14 without performing the rathaMtarapRSTha the bRhatpRSTha is not to be performed, 2.15 the sutya day or the pressing day is either on the new moon day or full moon day, 10.3.1-3 praaciinavaMza, 10.3.4-9 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 10.3.10-16 kezazmazruvapana, 10.3.17-18a dantadhaavana, 10.3.18b-20 cutting of nails, 10.3.21-4.2 snaana, 10.4.3-4 vaasas (4 niivi), ... , 10.4.13 aanjana), ... 10.6.10-11 mekhalaa, ... , 10.7.1 the recitation over the vratapradaana camasa, 10.7.2-3 muSTiikaraNa, ... 10.9.10 if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ApZS 10.5.1-19.14: 10.5.1-5 the construction of the praaciinavaMza, 10.5.6-7.15 apsudiikSaa (10.5.6-10 cutting the hair of the yajamaana, 10.5.11-13 cutting of nails, 10.5.14 dantadhaavana, 10.5.15-6.3 snaana, 10.6.4-6 vaasas is kSauma, 10.6.7-10 eating of food, 10.6.11-13 abhyanjana, 10.7.1-4 aanjana, 10.7.5-15 paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas), 10.8.1-10 diikSaahuti, 10.8.11-9.7 kRSNaajina, 10.9.8-12 the diikSita is covered with the vaasas, 10.9.13-16 mekhalaa, 10.9.17-10.3 kRSNaviSaaNaa, 10.10.4-6a daNDa, 10.10.6b the recitation over the vratapradaana camasa, 10.10.6c-11.1 the recitation of the mantra called kaizinii diikSaa/kezinii diikSaa by the diikSita, 10.11.2 saMbhaarayajus, 10.11.3-4 muSTiikaraNa/he clenches fist, 10.11.5-6 diikSitasyaavedana/the proclamation of the diikSaa, 10.12.1-19.14 then follows the prescription of the diikSitavrata (for the vidhi, see `diikSitavrata'.
diikSaa			contents. HirZS 7.1 [580-601]: 7.1 [580-583] construction of the praaciinavaMza, 7.1 [584-588] apsudiikSaa (7.1 [584-586] cutting the hair of the yajamaana, 7.1 [587] cutting of nails, 7.1 [588] paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas), 7.1 [589,19] an alternative opinion on the performance of the diikSaNiiyeST, 7.1 [590] diikSaahuti, 7.1 [591] kRSNaajina, 7.1 [592] diikSaa of the patnii, 7.1 [592-594] mekhalaa, 7.1 [594-595] kRSNaviSaaNaa, 7.1 [595,597] daNDa, 7.1 [598] diikSitasyaavedana, 7.1 [599] praayazcitta when the diikSita sits on a place other than on the kRSNaajina, 7.1 [600-601] vrata: vidhi of the vrata food.
diikSaa			contents. VaikhZS 12.4-14 [134,14-145,8]: 12.4 [134,14-135,3] praaciinavaMza, 12.4 [135,3-5] offering with the saMbhaarayahus formulas, 12.4 [135,5-8] about diikSitaanna, ... , 12.6 [136,7-9] cutting the nail, ... ,  12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] diikSitavrata, 12.14 [144,9-16] pratigraha by the diiksita, 12.14 [144,16-145,8] prayaaNa.
diikSaa			contents. KatyZS 7.2.2-5.12: 7.1.19-25 praaciinavaMza, 7.1.36 devayajanaadhyavasaana, 7.2.2-6 diikSitaanna, 7.2.7-22 apsudiikSaa, ... , 7.2.26-29 diikSaNiiyeSTi, ... , 7.3.13-27 praayaNiiyeSTi. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			contents. VaitS 11.7-12.14: 11.7-8 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 11.9-10 apsudiikSaa, ... , 11.23 muSTiikaraNa, ... . (agniSToma)
diikSaa			contents. HirZS 10.1 [1019-1025]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
diikSaa			txt. TB 3.8.10-11. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 13.1.7-8. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ManZS 9.2.2.14-16. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 15.13 [217,10-218,1]. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ApZS 20.8.3-13. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 14.2.23-30. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. KatyZS 20.4.2-11 .(azvamedha)
diikSaa			of the azvamedha. contents. ApZS 20.8.3-13
diikSaa			of the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.8.3-13 etasya saMvatsarasya yottamaamaavaasyaa tasyaam ukhaaM saMbharati /3/ traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /4/ aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaaheti catvaaryaudgrahaNaani juhoti /5/ svaahaadhimaadhiitaaya svaaheti triiNi vaizvadevaani /6/ so 'yaM diikSaahutikaalo vivRddhaH /7/ saptaaham anvaham audgrahaNair vaizvadevaiz cottaraiH pracarati /8/ SaD uttame 'hany audgrahaNaani juhoti / sarvasmai svaaheti puurNaahutim uttamaam /9/ SaDaham aagnaavaiSNavena pracarati /10/ saptamyaam aagnikyaa trihaviSeti vaajasaneyakam /11/ bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety RtudiikSaabhiH kRSNaajinam aarohantam abhimantrayate /12/ aa brahman braahmaNo brahmavarcasii jaayataaM jajni biijam iti jaatam ukhyam upatiSThate /13/
diikSaa			txt. PB 5.9. (gavaamayana)(t he verb is used in plural)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.38. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.43 .(gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.53-56. (gavaamayana) (for JB 2.55-56 see Caland Auswahl 138-139).
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.62-75. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.372-373 a tale about the diikSaa. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (62 [183,6-14]) eSa vaava diikSito ya eSa tapati / sa eSa indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSitaH /6 tasya ye 'rvaanco razmayas taani zmazruuNi / ya uurdhvaas te kezaaH / ahoraatre eva kRSNaa7jinasya ruupam / ahar eva zuklasya ruupaM raatriH kRSNasya / atha yad etan maNDalaM taa aapas tad annaM tad amRtam / tasminn etasmin maNDale tejomayaz chandomayaH9 puruSaH / sa praaNas sa indras sa prajaapatis sa diikSitaH / tad etad diikSayaiva10 saMgRhiitam / tata aabhyaH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyaM visRjate / tasyemaa eva dizaH patnaya aasan /11 taM hemaas tisro dizo 'ticeruH / iyaM haivaasyaanuvratatamaasa yeyaM dakSiNaa dik /12 tasmaad eSa etaam evaabhyupaavartate / yady apy uttarata udety athaitaam evaabhyu13paavartate / tasmaad yaasyaa priyaa jaayaa syaat taaM dakSiNaardhyaaM kuryaat /62/14
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (63 [183,19-30]) prathamaaM saMnahyati prathamaaM vaacayati prathamaaM puurNapaatra aagacchaty anantaritaaH19 patnaya stha / udag u yajniiyaM karma saMtiSThate / iti nv adhidevatam /20 athaadhyaatmam / ayam eva diikSito yo 'yaM cakSuSi puruSaH / tasya yaany arvaanci21 pakSaaNi taani zmazruuNi yaany uurdhvaani te kezaaH / yad eva zuklaM ca kRSNaM ca tat22 kRSNaajinasya ruupam / zuklam eva zuklasya ruupaM kRSNaM kRSNasya / atha yad etan maNDalaM23 taa aapas tad annaM tad amRtam / tasminn etasmin maNDale tejomayaz chandomayaH24 puruSaH / sa praaNas sa indras sa prjaapatis sa diikSitaH / sa haivaM vid diikSamaaNo25 yathaivaiSa etad indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSita evam evendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam26 abhi diikSito bhavati / tasmaad u haivaMvidi diikSita iizvaro raaSTraaNi samutkampitoH27 kSaamarandhra iva hi samaabhavati / evaM hy etad indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito28 bhavati / tasmaad u sarvam evaabhivadaty aacaaryaM pitaraM kSatriyam / evaM hy etad29 indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito bhavati /63/30
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (64 [184,1-14]) vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai vicakSaNam / annavatiim eva tad vaacaM1 vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / somo vai vicakSaNaH / annam u vai somaH / annavatiim2 eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / praaNo vai vicakSaNaH / tasya vaag eva3 mithunam / mithunavatiim eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai4 vicakSaNam / annena himaaH prajaa vipazyanti / tata aabhya prajaabhyo 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /5 sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet srvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / diikSitaa udazuzruuSann itiihaahuH /10 sa yadaa diikSaNiiyeSTis saMtiSTheta yadainam adhvaryur abhyanjayed yadaa saMpavayed athaitam11 aadityam upatiSTheta tvaM devataa diikSitaasi / sas diikSamaaNasyendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yaza aadatse /12 maa ma indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yaza aadithaaH / tava diikSaam anu diikSa iti / tasyaiSaa devataa13 diikSamaanasyendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yazo naadatte /64/14
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. contents. JB 2.62-75: 62 [183,6-10] the sun is the diikSita, 62 [183,10-14] the diikSita turns towards the south, 63 [183,19-20] the first patnii participates in the ritual acts, 63 [183,21-30] the puruSa in the eye is the diikSita, 64 [184,1-5] the diikSita speaks with vicakSaNa, 64 [184,6-10] vrata food is to be eaten all, if not the rest is poured down at the roots of any plants, 64 [184,10-14] aaditya upasthaana after the diikSaNiiyeSTi, 65 [184,20-29] aahavaniiya upasthaana after the audgrahaNa offerings, 
JB 2.64 [184,10-14] sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet sarvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / (gavaamayana, diikSaa, vrata food)
Rcaa diikSe yajuSaa diikSe saamnaa diikSe pRthivyaa diikSe 'ntarikSeNa diikSe divaa diikSe // JB 2.65 [184,28] (gavaamayana, diikSaa, aahavaniiya upasthaana after the audgrahaNa offerings).
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (65 [184,20-29]) tam adhvaryur abhyajya prapaadyaudgrahaNaani juhoti / yad audgrahaNaani juhoti yad20 asmaa audumbaradaNDaM prayacchaty athaitam aahavaniiyam upatiSThata vaacaa me vaag diikSataam21 agnaye samasTavaa u praaNena me praaNo diikSataam vaayave samaSTavaa u cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u22 manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa v iti / tad etaabhir anaartaabhir devataabhir imaa23 svaa devataa diikSayati / athaaha agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa24 diikSe / vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / aadityo diikSito25 dyaur diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / prajaapatir diikSito mano diikSaa saa maa diikSaa26 diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaacaM ma Rco 'nu diikSantaaM mano yajuuMSi praaNaM saamaani / zraddhaaM me27 somo raajaanu diikSataam / Rcaa diikSe yajuSaa diikSe saamnaa diikSe pRthivyaa diikSe 'ntarikSeNa diikSe divaa diikSa28 ity atra kRtsno diikSitaH /
diikSaa			txt. TS 7.4.8 (sattra). The verb is used in plural.
diikSaa			txt. AB 4.26.13. (sattra) (satram u cet saMnyupyaagniin yajeren sarve diikSeran sarve sunuyuH)
diikSaa			txt. KB 19.1-3. (sattra) (the verb is used in plural)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 12.1.1-11. (sattra)
diikSaa			:: Rta. AB 1.6.6 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaa			:: satya. AB 1.6.6 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaa			:: satya. JB 2.200 [246,28] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
diikSaa			:: somasya raajnaH patnii, see devapatnii.
diikSaa			:: tapas. ZB 3.4.3.2, 3 (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa).
diikSaa			:: vaac. KB 7.1 [28,11] (diikSaa).
diikSaa			:: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [36,15] (agnicayana, spRt).
diikSaa			:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayan, spRt).
diikSaa			note, discussions on the etymology. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 341, n. 122. See H. Guentert, IF 30, p. 98ff.; Minard, Trois e'nigmes sur les cent chemins, II, p. 737f. Hillebrandt's proposal < dah- is negatively criticized. Maryrfoher's proposal: < daazati (daaznoti) "to serve or honour a god, to offer etc." Gonda's proposal: < dek*- "the wish to make oneself worthy, better, fitting, acceptable."
diikSaa			note, nirvacana: ZB 3.2.2.30 dhiikSita. (agniSToma) Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 328.
diikSaa			note, nirvacana: GB 1.3.19 atho diikSaa kasya svid dhetor diikSita ity aacakSate zreSThaaM dhiyaM kSiyatiiti. (agniSToma) Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 328.
diikSaa			note, general feature of diikSaa: he who performs the darzapuurNamaasa makes diikSaa by using the same havis and same barhis. AB 1.1.12 aarabdhayajno vaa eSa aarabdhadevato yo darzapuurNamaasabhyaaM yajata aamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa paurNamaasena vaa tasminn eva haviSi tasmin barhiSi diikSetaiSo ekaa diikSaa /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas, see diikSaa, tapas.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas, see yaavakavrata.
diikSaa			note, as tapas, bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 300-301.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. bibl. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 50-53.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 217: the offerings of the diikSita are what is growing less of his body (MS 3.6.6).
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: he eats less and less. MS 3.6.2 [61.17-18] yathaiva kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'zniiyaad evam azniiyaad yad dhi diikSitaH san kaniiyo 'znaati tena diikSita. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: during the diikSaa, the yajamaana, being an aahitaagni does not perform the agnihotra and the darzapuurNamaasa, that makes the gods who eats what is offered to think that he makes himself lean, by that the offering is done. MS 3.6.6 [66.12-14] aahitaagnir vaa eSa san naagnihotraM juhoti na darzapuurNamaasau yajate12 tad yaa aahutibhaajo devataas taa anudhyaayiniiH karoti karzayata aa13tmaanaM tenaivaasya tad dhutaM bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: the gods beated the asuras and expelled from these worlds, their essence of life/asu entered into the manuSyas, that is the dirt/ripra in the puruSa and further what is black in the eye; one should not eat it, because it belongs to asura; when the puruSa is emaciated, when nothing remains in him, when the black in the eye disappeares then he is pure. MS 3.6.6 [66.14-17] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praa14Nudanta teSaam asavo manuSyaan praavizaMs tad idaM ripraM puruSe 'ntar atho15 kRSNam iva cakSuSy antas tan naaziiyaad asuryam evaapahate yadaa vai puruSe na kiM16 canaantar bhavati yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: diikSaa and tapas are treated as the same performance. KB 6.1 [22,23-23,2] prajaapatiH prajaatikaamas tapo 'tapyata tasmaat taptaat pancaajaayantaagnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa uSaaH pancamii taan abraviid yuuyam api tapyadhvam iti te 'diikSanta taan diikSitaams tepaanaan uSaaH praajaapatyaapsaroruupaM kRtvaa purastaat pratyudait tasyaam eSaam manaH samapatat te reto 'sincanta. (utpatti of rudra and an enumeration of his eight names, introductory episode)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. BharZS 10.8.17 karzed aatmaanaM yaavad asya kRSNam akSyor nazyati /17/
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. ApZS 10.14.9-10 vijnaayate ca / yadaa vai diikSitaH kRzo bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasminn antar na kiM cana bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya tvacaasthi saMdhiiyate 'tha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyo bhavati /9/ piivaa diikSate / kRzo yajate / yad asyaangaanaaM miiyate juhoty eva tad iti vijnaayate /10/ (Caland's note on ApZS 10.14.9: Erweiterung von MS 3.6.6 [66.14], then follows the translation of the text; Caland's note on ApZS 10.14.10: Am naechsten kommt MS 3.6.6 [66.13]] "Er magert ab; dadurch hat er diese Spende (nl. des agnihotra und der Voll- und Neumondsopfer) dargebracht". Der Satz wird auch unten, ApZS 21.1.9, gefunden.)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. VaikhZS 12.12 [142.7-8] karzayaty aatmaanaM yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty antaz ca naiSpuriiSyaM yad angam asya miiyate taj juhotiity aahuH. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, as a new birth. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 302.
diikSaa			note, as a death. JUB 3.9.4; JUB 3.10.6. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 302, n. 1.)
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains aatman by diikSaa. KS 24.9 [100,19-20] kiM diikSayaa spRNotiity aahuH kim avaantaradii19kSayety aatmaanam eva diikSayaa spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains aatman by diikSaa. MS 3.7.10 [91,4-5] aatmaanam eva diikSayaa4 spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSaa			note, effect: he protects aatman by diikSaa. TS 6.2.2.7 aatmaanam eva diikSayaa paati prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa.
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains kaamas by diikSaa. KB 7.1 [28,11-14]) vaag diikSaa vaacaa hi diikSate praaNo diikSito vaacaa vai diikSayaa11 devaaH praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH parigRhyaatmann adadhata tatho12 evaitad yajamaano vaacaiva diikSayaa praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH13 parigRhyaatman dhatte. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon. KB 7.4 [30,24-31,3] aparaahNe diikSate 'paraahNe ha vaa eSa sarvaaNi bhuutaani24 saMpRnkte 'pi ha vaa enaM razanaa atiyanti tasmaal lohitaayann ivaastam e31,3ty etam v evaatmaanaM diikSamaaNo 'bhidiikSate ya eSa tapati tasmaad aparaahNe2 diikSate sarveSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai /4/3. ( kaizinii diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa and on the day of a puNya nakSatra. ZankhZS 5.2.4 zuddhapakSe diikSaa puNye nakSatre samaapanaM ca /4/ (agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: on the new day or on the full moon day. BharZS 10.2.9 amaavaasyaayaaM diikSate paurNamaasyaaM vaa /9/ (agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: 2 diikSaa on the new moon day or on any suitable day (in case of the full moon sacrifice(?)), soma pressing on the full moon day or on any suitable day, 3 or vice versa, 4 diikSaa on the new moon day or on any suitable day, soma pressing on the new moon day; diikSaa on the full moon day or on any suitable day; diikSaa on the full moon day or on any suitable day, soma pressing on the full moon day or on any suitable dya. ApZS 10.15.2-4 amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / amaavaasyaayaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH // paurNamaasyaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /4/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 126: Die Dauer dieser Weihe wird verschieden bestimmt; nach einigen einen, drei oder vier Tage (drei Tage dauern die upasad's, den fuenften resp. siebebten oder achten Tag findet dann die Pressung statt), nach andern zwoelf Tage, ja auch einen Monat oder ein Jahr.
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: indefinite. ManZS 2.1.3.19 aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trirabhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: indefinite, at most for one year. BharZS 10.2.10 tasyaaparimitaa diikSaaH saMvatsaraparaardhyaaH /10/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: at least twelve days, the other opinions are: one month or one year or till he becomes lean. ApZS 10.14.8 dvaadazaaham avaraardhyaM diikSito bhavati / maasaM saMvatsaraM yadaa vaa kRzaH syaad ity aparam /8/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: one night, three nights, four nights. ApZS 10.15.1-4 ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH pancamiiM prasutaH / tisro vaa diikSaas tisra upasadaH saptamiiM prasutaH / catasro vaa diikSaas tisra upasado 'STamiiM prasutaH /1/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.18.4 tasmaad diikSito dvaadazaahaM bhRtiM vanviita / yajnam eva tat saMbharatiiti vijnaayate /4/ (cf. KS 23.6 [81,22ff].)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the bRhaspatisava of the king who has already consecrated by the raajasuuya, for three days. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,11] diikSate tasya tisro diikSaas tisra11 upasadaH. (bRhaspatisava)
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati /
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya /
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.)
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. ApZS 18.20.12-13 sadyo diikSayanti /12/ sadyaH somaM kriiNanti /13/
diikSaa			note, diikSaa went away from the gods. a mytheme. AB 4.26. (dvaadazaaha)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the puruSamedha: for twenty-three days. ZB 13.6.1.2 tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz ... /2/
diikSaa			note, of the sattra/gavaamayana: it is created by the gods from zraddhaa. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the taapazcita, for one year. ZB 12.3.3.14 tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/
diikSaa			note, the adhvaryu initiates the gRhapati, brahman, udgaatR and hotR. ZB 12.1.1.4 ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate ... /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / ... /2/ athodgaataaraM diikSayati / ... /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / ... etaaMz caturo 'dhavaryur diikSayati /4/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the pratiprasthaatR initiates the adhvaryu, braahmaNaachaMsin, prastotR, and maitraavaruNa. ZB 12.1.1.5-6 athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / ... /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaataa diikSati /6/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the neSTR initiates the pratiprasthaatR, potr, pratihartR and acchaavaka. ZB 12.1.1.7-8 athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / ... /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the unnetR initiates the neSTR, aagniidhra, subrahmaNyaa and graavastut. ZB 12.1.1.9 athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, a snaataka or a brahmacaarin or any adiikSita initiates the unnetR. ZB 12.1.1.10 athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed titi hy aahuH ... /10/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/
diikSaa			note, of the kSatriya. AB 17.23.1-3 athaindro vai devatayaa kSatriyo bhavati traiSTubhaz chandasaa pancadazah somena somo raajyena raajanyo bandhunaa sa ha diikSamaaNa eva braahmaNataam abhyupaiti yat kRSNaajinam adhyuuhati yad diikSitavrataM carati yad enaM braahmaNaa abhisaMgacchante tasya ha diikSamaaNasyendra evendriyam aadatte triSTub viiryaM pancadazaH stoma aayuH somo raajyaM pitaro yazas kiirtim anyo vaa ayam asmad bhavati brahma vaa ayaM bhavati brahmaa vaa ayam upaavartata iti vadantaH /1/ sa purastaad diikSaayaa aahutiM hutvaahavaniiyam upatiSTheta /2/ nendraad devataayaa emi na triSTubhaz chandaso na pancadazaat stomaan na somaad raajno na pitryaad bandhor maa ma indra indriyam aadita maa triSTub viiryaM maa pancadazah stoma aayur maa somo raajyaM maa pitaro yazas kiirtiM sahendriyeNa viiryeNaayuSaa raajyena yazasaa bandhunaagnim upaimi gaayatriiM chadas trivRtam stomaM somaM raajaanaM brahma prapadye braahmaNo bhavaatiiti /3/ tasya ha nedra indriyam aadatte na triSTub viiryaM na pancadazah stoma aayur na somo raajyaM na pitaro yazas kiirtiM ya evam etaam aahutiM hutvaahavaniiyam upasthaaya diikSate kSatriyaH san /4/
diikSaa			note, for the saMnyaasin. AV 11.8 is used. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 379.
diikSaa			note, kezazmazruvapana is discussed in the miimaaMsaasuutra 3.7.5 and miimaaMsaasuutra 3.8.3-8.
diikSaa			for the priest, see diikSaa for the sattra.
diikSaa			for the priest, see vrata for the priest.
diikSaa			for the priest, cf. diikSita is a term generally used for the assumption of a particular observance during the performance of a ceremony. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 428, col. 1. cf. brahmacaarin.
diikSaa			for the priest, Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 254.
diikSaa			for the priest, Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 321: fasting as a preliminary act for the performance of certain ritual rites.
diikSaa			for the priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. See Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 323, V. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, p. 223f.
diikSaa			priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 464, with note 18.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 389. "the Vedic teacher who must, before instructing his pupils, abstain from sexual intercourse and meat-eating and leave the village in the north-eastern direction without looking at things which impede the study of the Veda. Note 362: See Gopal, o.c., p. 308."
diikSaa			for the priest of the abhicaara. N.J. Shende, 1985, The Religion and Philosophy of the Atharvaveda, p. 154f.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18: diikSaa to be performed by a priest himself are described in the beginning part of the vidhaana texts. "All these works begin with the description of various penances, expiatory practices etc. and the individual vidhaana texts differ only in matters of detail or scope. Thus the description of the preparatory restraints or austerities in the Rgvidhaana is somewhat more detailed than the saamavidhaana which contains few of them, but the latter work has a number of expiatory practices which are totally absent in the former. The yajurveda stands on a different footing altogether for it merely alludes to penances without so much as elucidating them."
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 449.
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. AA 3.2.4 [137,4-6] sa yady eteSaaM kiM cit pazyed upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM hutvaanyenaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa caruM svayaM praazniiyaat. zaanti for duHsvapna which tells the approach of the death. braahmaNabhojana.
diikSaa			for the priest. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,14-17] aadita eva tiirthe14 snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya zuddho haiva zuciH puuto medhyo15 vipaapmaa brahmacaarii sahakaaripratyaya aa caturthaat karmano 'bhisa17miikSamaaNo vedakarmaaNi prayojayet. (agnyaadheya, general remarks)
diikSaa			for the priest. ? BaudhZS 26.5 [276,7-8] athemaaH kaamyaa iSTayo niSpuriiSeNaiva prayoktavyaa bhavanti sa saMvatsaraM payovrataH syaad dvaadazaahaM vaa yaavad vaa zaMsiita. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, p. 1: 2. Vorbereitung zur iSTi. Im baudhaayanasuutra wird gelehrt, dass er (d.h. wohl sowohl yajamaana wie adhvaryu und die anderen Priester) frei von Unrat die iSTi unternehmen soll, dass er ein Jahr lang oder zwoelf Tage nur von Milch leben soll oder solange er es wuenschen mag.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. ApZS 1.15.4 karmaNo vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam iti hastaav avanijya ... // ApZS 2.3.15-16 naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahanti /15/ hastaav avanijya sphyaM prakSaalayaty agram apratimRzan /16/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. GobhGS 4.5.1-13.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. ZankhGS 5.10.1-2 yadi gRhe madhuukaa madhu kurvanti /1/ upoSya / audumbariiH samidho 'STazataM dadhimadhughRtaaktaa maa nas toka iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaat /2/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. BodhGS 2.9.25 teSaaM grahaNe tu dvaadazaraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhazzayanaM brahmacaryam / triraatropoSita utkSepaNau parau gRhNiiyaat /25/ At the end of the description of the baliharaNa.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. BharGS 3.12 [79,1-3] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaas teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaralavaNavarjanaM cottamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH // = ApDhS 2.2.3.12-14 = HirDhS 2.1.43-45.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. KauzS 7.29 zucinaa karmaprayogaH //
diikSaa			for the priest: KauzS 7.29: V. Henry, La magie, p. 44: Nul ne peut, sans ^etre ((pur)), entreprendre une op'eration magique: le sorcier, et probableement aussi son client, doit donc se soumettre 'a certaines lustrations pr`eliminaires, sur lesquelles nous manquons de donn'ees pr'ecises. See daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 7.29 kartRkaarayitror ayam upadezaH / ... / prayogaarthaM ca kRcchraM prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati //
diikSaa			priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.12-22 bharadvaajapravraskena (AV 2.12) aangirasaM daNDaM vRzcati /12/ mRtyor aham iti (AV 6.133.3) baadhakiim aadadhaati /13/ ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/ puurvaabhir (AV 6.133) badhniite /15/ vajro 'si sapatnahaa tvayaadya vRtraM saakSiiya / tvaam adya vanaspate vRkSaaNaam udayuSmahi // sa na indra purohito vizvataH paahi rakSasaH / abhi gaavo anuuSataabhi dyumnaM bRhaspate // praaNa praaNaM trayasvaaso asave mRDa / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca // iti daNDam aadatte /16/ bhaktasyaahutena mekhalaayaa granthim aalimpati /17/ ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.134) baahyato daNDam uurdhvam arvaagagraM tisRbhir anvRcaM nihanti /18/ antar upaspRzet /19/ yad aznaamiiti (AV 6.135) mantroktam /20/ yat paatram aahanti phaD Dhato 'saav iti /21/ idam aham aamuSyaayaNasyaamuSyaaH putrasya praaNaapaanaav apy aayachaamiity aayachati /22/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. GobhGS 4.5.9-13 kaamyeSu triraatraabhojanam /9/ triiNi vaa bhaktaani /10/ nityaprayuktaanaaM tu prathamaprayogeSu /11/ upoSya tu yajaniiyaprayogeSu /12/ upariSTaaddaikSaM saaMnipaatikam /13/ These prescriptions are similar to Rgvidhaana 1.51-52 triraatram evopavased aaditaH sarvakarmaNaam / triiNi naktaani vaa kurvaat tataH sarma samaarabhet /51/ nityaprayogiNaaM caiva prayogaadau vrataM tryaham / upariStaad upavaset kRtvaa vaa saaMnipaatikam /52/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. KhadGS 4.1.1-4 kaamyeSu SaDbhaktaani triiNi vaa naazniiyaat /1/ nityaprayuktaanaam aaditaH /2/ upariSTaat saaMnaatike /3/ evaM yajaniiyaprayogeSu /4/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. ManGS 2.6.3 Rtvig avyangaH snaataH zucir ahatavaasaaH /3/ In the dhruvaazvakalpa.
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. ApGS 7.18.1 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya ... . ApGS 7.18.3 zankhinaM kumaaraM tapoyukta ... . (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 254.)
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 5.3.3 bilvaahaaraH phalaahaaraH payasaa vaapi vartayet / saptaraatraM ghRtaazii vaa tato homaM prayojayet /3/ In the puSyaabhiSeka.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 11.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmasruu romanakhaani vaapayitvaa. In the tulaapuruSavidhi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 13.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruromanakhau syaataam /3/ In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 30.1.5cd-2.2.ab braahmaNaa vedasaMpannaa brahmakarmasamaadhayaH /5/ upoSya caikaraatraM ca gaayatryaa ayutaM japet / upoSya caiva gaayatryaa japeyur ayutaM budhaaH /1.6/ te zuklavaasasaH snaataaH sragbhir gandhair alaMkRtaaH / niraahaaraas tathaa daantaaH saMtuSTaaH sajitendriyaaH /2.1/ kauzam aasanam aasiinaaH prayunjyur homam uttamam. In the laghulakSahoma.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 30b.1.2 braahmaNo vaa raajaa vaa vaizyo vaa graamo vaa janadapo vaa zriikaamaH zaantikaamaH koTihomaM lakSahomam ayutahomaM vaahaM kariSyaamiiti tasyaa samaapter bhavadbhir amaaMsaazibhir brahmacaaribhir haviSyabhugbhir bhavitavyam /2/ In the bRhallakSahoma.
diikSaa			cf. the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 37.8.1 snaataH prayataH zuciH zuklavaasaaH (Gonda, prayata, 397).
diikSaa			cf. the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 44.2.5 (Gonda, prayata, 397).
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 66.1.5-2.1 goSThamadhye gRhe vaapi govaaTe gokulaantike / aacaaryas tu zucir bhuutvaa kaarayen maNDalaM zubham /5/ snaataz caahatavaasaaz ca ahoraatroSitah zuciH / caturazraM caturdvaaram aalikhet tatra maNDalam /2.1/ In the gozaanti.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 70.1.11-2.3 sa vRtaH paavanaM gacched dvijaanaaM paavanaaya vai / dvaadazaaham vrataM tatra payomuulaphalaazanaiH /11/ triiNi tryahaaNi kurviita payomuulaphalaih zubhaiH / anaznaMz ca tryahaM dhiiraH sa purazcaraNo bhavet /1/ tathaikonaM zataM nRRNaaM zuzruuSuunaam akalmaSam / anuktavac ca tryaham tat karmaNaH karaNe kSamam /2/ kRcchraM caapi hitaM kRtvaa kuryuH karma samaahitaaH / zuddhaatmaano japair homair vaidkair viitamatsaraaH /3/ In the bhaargaviiyaaNi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Rgvidhaana 1.3.2ff. (Rgvidhaana 1.13ff.)
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. saamavidhaana 1.2.11 [30,8-9] prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati. In the description of the kRcchras.
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. saamavidhaana 2.1.1-2 athaataH kaamyaanaam /1/ anaadeze triraatram upavaasaH puSyeNaarambhaH /2/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. yajurvidhaana p. 1-2: tatra karmakaraNe tulaapuruSacaandraayaNakRcchraadibhiH puutazariireNa karmaapekSayaa dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram ekaraatram iti karmaangaani praayazcittani kaaryaaNi. Quoted by Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18, n. 48.
diikSaa			performed by the priest. BodhGPbhS 1.3.7-9 vedakarmaaNi prayokSyan aadita eva tiirthe snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamyaikaviMzatyaa darbhapnjiilair aatmaanaM pavayitvaa yasya kurvan bhavati taM pavayati ... /7/ ... /8/ athaapa aacamya baahyaabhyantarataH puuto medhyo yajniyo bhuutvaa ... /9/ 
diikSaa			performed by the priest. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.15 buddhvaa devavikaaraM zuciH purodhaas tryahoSitaH snaataH / snaanakusumaanulepanavastrair abhyarcayet pratimaam /15/ In the utpaataadhyaaya.
diikSaa			performed by the priest. kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 59: the penance to be performed by the sacrificer and the priests.
diikSaa			by the priest. cf. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.3ef The preceptor, after nyaasa on himself, commences the ceremony. In the pratiSThaa.
diikSaa			by the priest. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97: After the enumeration of sixteen Rtvijs and yajamaana it is said they all undertake the diiksaa, the Brahmins tie pratisaras around the wrists of their right hands, abstain from meat, liquor, sex, etc. until the seventh night from the day of the ceremony in the pratiSThaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 29.)
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. the adhivaasana which is the first stage of the diikSaa described in the tantraaloka is nothing but the diikSaa to be performed by the guru himself to make himself ziva in order to perform the following diikSaa for a desciple. This is clear from its description in Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 48-51. See specially Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 48: The aim of adhivaasana is for the guru to enter the state of zivahood in order to become able to give grace in the form of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			txt. agni puraaNa 27 diikSaadaanavidhi.
diikSaa			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.7-148.
diikSaa			txt. naarada puraaNa 1.64 mantrasiddhidadiikSaavidhiniruupaNam.
diikSaa			txt. saamba puraaNa 39, 41. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 55.
diikSaa, tapas		AV 19.43.1 yatra brahmavido yaanti diikSayaa tapasaa saha / agnir maa tatra nayatv agnir medhaaM dadhaatu me / agnaye svaahaa // (the paada a and b are repeated eight times in this suukta, replacing agni with vaayu, suurya candra, soma, indra, aapaH and brahmaa.)
diikSaa, tapas		MS 3.6.4 [63.19-64.1] diikSaayai tapase agnaye svaaheti diikSayaa hi tapasaa yajnam aznute. (diikSaa, diikSaahuti)
diikSaavidhi		tantric. txt. saamba puraaNa 39.1-58.
diikSaavidhi		txt. viSNusaMhitaa 10-11.
diikSaa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 127-129. Hazra, Records: 261: in the puraaNic initiation (diikSaa), some of the elements of vedic upanayana are introduced and the use of tantric mantras is carefully avoided, though the procedure is derived clearly from the tantras, and the aagama is recognized as the authority.
diikSaa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 127-128. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 409ff. 
diikSaa			bibl. There are three inscriptions which report the zivadiikSaa of three kings, the caalukya vikramaaditya I of Badami, the Eastern ganga devendravarman, and the pallava narasiMhavarman of kaancii. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8 with n. 6.)
diikSaa			note: the diikSaa is the way to liberation. jayaakhyasaMhitaa 16.44a, 60; saattvatasaMhitaa 19.4; pauSkariisaMhitaa 1.11c-12, 34-41. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 7.)
diikSaa			txt. brahmayaamala 33f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
diikSaa			txt. jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
diikSaa			txt. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 20.37-85. a special diikSaa for receiving the knowledge of the pancacakra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.)
diikSaa			txt. uttaratantra 2ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.)
diikSaa			contents. viiNaazikhatantra 12-50. 12-14: introductory, 15-18ab: different tithis according to the different results, 18cd-24 adhivaasana of the ziSyas, 25-32ab maNDala of tumburu and his four zaktis, 32cd-36ab puujaa of tumburu and his four zaktis, 36cd-38 evaM yaSTvaa yathaanyaayaM ziSyaan aaprokSya vaariNaa /36/ saavitryaa mukham aasaadya vaasasaa sakaliikRtaan / svair svair biijair nyaset puSpaan ziSyaaNaaM karayor dvayoH /37/ jayaat pravezayan maayaaM maNDalaM dezikottamaH / pravezya tatra ziSyaM tu dvitricatuHpanca eva vaa /38/, 39-43ab agnikaarya, 43cd-50 svabiijair eva tad dhutvaa diikSaam ziSyasya kaarayet /43/ saMyojya vidhivad biijair mahaabhuuteSu pancasu / sakale tattvaM saMyojya pariSThaapya pare 'dhvani /44/ niyoktavyaM tatas tatra yatraasavaaMsvaraparam? / eSaa diikSaa yathaanyaayaM bhuktimuktiphalapradaa /45/ tair eva pancabhis tattvaM sakale sakalaatmikaa / niSkale niSkalaa proktaa saadhikaaraadhvanaH puraa /46/ diikSayitvaa tataH ziSyaan saadhikaarapare sthitaan / abhiSicya svabiijais tu biijaan tebhyaH pradaapayet /47/ nivedya samayaan tasya hRnmudraangulidarzanaat / anujnaaM saadhakendrasya tasya dadyaan mahaatmanaa /48/ tataH svavidyaanaivedyaM bhakSayet saadhakottamaH / devyaa priitaa bhavanty eva avaziSTaM jale kSipet /49/ aacaaryaM puujayed bhaktyaa sarvasvenaapare vidhaa? / praNaamaiH saktidaanaiz ca yena vaa tuSyate guruH /50/
diikSaa			txt. siddhayogezvariimata 7-8.
diikSaa			described in the ratnamaalaa/kularatnamaalaa quoted in tantraaloka 29.192f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
diikSaa			in the tantraaloka, its synopsis is given in Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 47-48.
diikSaa			as an aaNava-upaaya. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 67-69.
diikSaa			txt. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.31-43.
diikSaa			note, nirvacana, Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 320.
diikSaa			note, without diikSaa any religious activities are fruitless. kulaarNavatantra 14.66 "It is laid down by the Lord that there can be no mokSa without diikSaa, all japa, puujaa and like activities by those who are not initiated are fruitless like seed down on rock." (Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 97, n. 61.)
diikSaahuti		see audgrabhaNa.
diikSaahuti		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #16. (agniSToma)
diikSaahuti		txt. KS 23.2 [74,21-75,11].
diikSaahuti		txt. MS 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16]. (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. TS 6.1.2.1-4. (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. KB 7.4 [30,8-20] yajamaana's five aahutis in kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaahuti		txt. ManZS 2.1.2.1.
diikSaahuti		txt. BaudhZS 6.2 [158,11-16], BaudhZS 6.3-4 (159,14-160,6].
diikSaahuti		txt. ApZS 10.8.1-10. (c) (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. HirZS 7.1 [590].
diikSaahuti		txt. KatyZS 7.3.16-19.
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16] aakuutyai prayuje agnaye svaahety aakuutyaa vaa aakuutir yakSyate sya iti prayujaH khalu vaa enaM yajnaaya prayunjate medhaayai manase agnaye svaaheti medhayaa hi manasaa yajnam aznute diikSaayai tapase agnaye svaaheti diikSayaa hi tapasaa yajnam aznute sarasvatyai puuSNe agnaye svaaheti vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaa vyaaharati yakSyate sya iti puuSaa khalu vaa enaM yajnaM praapipad ya enam apuupuSad aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuvaa ity aapo hi yajno dyaavaapRthivii uro antarikSeti dyaavaapRthivii vaa anv antarikSaM yajna upazritas tata eva yajnam aalabdha bRhaspatir no haviSaa vRdhaatu svaaheti brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaa vaa etat purastaat sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaa diikSaam aalabhate yatra vaa asya yajnaH zrito yatra yatropazritas tatas tatas vaa etat sarvaM brahmaNaa yajnaM saMbhRtyaalabdha na vaa ekaahutir diikSitaM karoti yad etaani juhoti dvitiiyatvaaya prajaapatir vai yat kiM ca manasaadiidhet tad aadhiitayajurbhir evaapnot tad aadhiitayajuSaam aadhiitayajuSTvaM tad ya evaM vidvaan aadhiitayajuuMSi juhoti yad eva kiM ca manasaa diidhyaj juhoti tad aapnoty ete vai yajnasya saMbhaaraa eSa ha tv eva saMbhRtasaMbhaareNa yajnena yajate yasyaitaani huuyanta etad dha sma vaa aahaaruNa aupaveziH kim u sa yajnena yajeta yo yajnasya saMbhaaraan na vidyaad iti pancabhir juhoti paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdha SaDbhir juhoti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati.
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma. vidhi. TS 6.1.2.1-7 (1-4) yaavanto vai devaa yajnaayaapunata ta evaabhavan ya evaM vidvaan yajnaaya puniite bhavaty eva bahiH pavayitvaantaH prapaadayati manuSyaloka evainam pavayitvaa puutaM devalokam pra Nayaty adiikSita ekayaahutyety aahuH sruveNa catasro juhoti diikSitatvaaya srucaa pancamiim pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddha aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye /1/ svaahety aahakuutyai hi puruSo yajnam abhi prayunkte yajeyeti medhaayai manase 'gnaye svaahety aaha medhayaa hi manasaa puruSo yajnam abhigachati sarasvatyai puuSNe 'gnaye svaahety aaha vaag vai sarasvatii pRthivii puuSaa vaacaiva pRthivyaa yajnam pra yunkta aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aaha yaa vai varSyaas taaH /2/ aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuvo yad etad yajur na bruuyaad divyaa aapo 'zaantaa imaM lokam aa gacheyur aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aahaasmaa evainaa lokaaya zamayati tasmaac chaantaa imaM lokam aa gachanti dyaavaapRthiviity aaha dyaavaapRthivyor hi yajna urv antarikSam ity aahaantarikSe hi yajno bRhaspatir no haviSaa vRdhaatu /3/ ity aaha brahma vai devaanaam bRhasptir brahmanaaivaasmai yajnam ava runddhe yad bruuyaad vidher iti yajnasthaaNum Rched vRdhaatv ity aaha yajnasthaaNum eva pari vRNakti
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma. vidhi. TS 6.1.2.1-7 (4-7) prajaapatir yajnam asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait sa pra yajur avliinaat pra saama tam Rg ud ayachad yad Rg udayachat tad audgrahaNasyaudgrahaNatvam Rcaa /4/ juhoti yajnasyodyatyaa anuSTup chandasaam ud ayachad ity aahus tasmaad anuSTubhaa juhoti yajnasyodyatyai dvaadaza vaatsabandhaany ud ayachann ity aahus tasmaad dvaadazabhir vaatsabandhavido diikSayanti saa vaa eSarg anuSTug vaag anuSTug yad etayarcaa diikSayati vaacaivainaM sarvayaa diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity aaha saavitry etena marto vRNiita sakhyam /5/ ity aaha pitRdevatyaitena vizve raaya iSudhyasiity aaha vaizvadevy etena dyumnaM vRNiita puSyasa ity aaha pauSNy etena saa vaa eSark sarvadevatyaa yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padam aSTaakSaraaNi triiNi yaani triiNi taany aSTaav upa yanti yaani catvaari taany aSTau yad aSTaakSaraa tena /6/ gaayatrii yad ekaadazaakSaraa tena triSTug yad dvaadazaakSaraa tena jagatii saa vaa eSark sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvebhir evainaM chandobhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padaM saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddha ekasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai /7/
diikSaahuti		contents. ApZS 10.8.1-10: 1 the yajamaana enters the praagvaMza through the door, goes through the way to the west of the aahavaniiya to the south of it and sits down, 2 that is the saMcara of the yajamaana, 3 some prescribe here the diikSaNiiyeSTi, 4 some prescribe the saMbhaarayajus before the diiikSaahutis, 5 by using aajya kept in the dhruvaa he offers four times with sruva and he offers the fifth one with sruc, 6 puurNaahuti as the sixth one that is the audgrahaNa, 7 when the adhvaryu offers the audgrahaNa, the yajamaana offers five offerings, 8 or the yajamaana simply recites it, 9 the yajamaana recites a mantra after the puurNaahuti, 10 some prescribes here the saMbhaarayajus.
diikSaahuti		vidhi. ApZS 10.8.1-10 aa vo devaasa iimaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyendraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 1.2.1.n) apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya tvam diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiity (TS 1.2.1.o) aahavaniiyam upopavizati /1/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /2/ atra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /3/ purastaad diikSaahutiibhyaH saMbhaarayajuuMSy eke /4/ yad diikSaNiiyaayaa dhrauvam aajyaM tato diikSaahutiiH sruveNa catasro juhoti / srucaa pancamiim / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety (TS 1.2.2.a) etaiH pratimantram /5/ dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa vizve devasya netur iti (TS 1.2.2.c) puurNaahutiM SaSThiim /6/ yatraadhvaryur audgrahaNaani juhoti tad yajamaano 'dhvaryum anvaarabhya panca juhoti vaacaa me vaag diikSataaM svaahaa / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM svaahaa / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM svaahaa / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM svaahaa / manasaa me mano diikSataaM svaaheti /7/ adhvaryuM vaa juhvatam anumantrayate /8/ vaataM praaNaM manasaanvaarabhaamahe prajaapatiM yo bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa no mRtyos traayataaM paatv aMhaso jyog jiivaa jaraam aziimahiiti (TB 3.7.7.2-3) puurNaahutiM huuyamaanaam anumantrayate /9/ atra saMbhaarayajuuMSy eke /10/TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti)
diikSaahuti		txt. TS 5.1.9.1-2 (agnicayana).
diikSaahuti		of the agnicayana, contents. TS 5.1.9.1-2: 1 he consecrates with six verses or seven verses, namely he offers the diikSaahutis with six or seven verses (TS 4.1.9.a records six verses), 1-2 puurNaahuti with the seventh verse, namely with TS 4.1.9.b.
diikSaahuti		of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.1.9.1-2 SaDbhir diikSayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM diikSayati saptabhir diikSayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaM diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 4.1.9.b) anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH /1/ prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai.
diikSaahutimantrastuti	ka.ve. anantanaaraayaNazaastrii, ABORI 51: 192-202.
diikSaasana		different kinds of aasanas (seats) for SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 283.
diikSaayaa aavedana	see diikSitasyaavedana.
diikSaavimocana*	see vratavisarjana.
diikSaavimocana*	three mantras which are recited by the yajamaana and patnii at the avabhRtha snaana in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.21.1-3 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.4.45.h) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya ity (TS 1.4.45.g) apa pragaahya saziraskaav anupamakSantau snaataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /1/ anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH /2/ (= ApZS 8.8.15-16) yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yad Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa pazuunaaM carman haviSaa didiikSe / yac chandobhir oSadhiibhir vanaspataav adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yena brahma yena kSatraM yenendraagnii prajaapatiH somo varuNo yena raajaa / vizve devaa RSayo yena praaNaa adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam iti trir anjalinaa viSicya ... /3/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2006, "diikSaNiiyeSTi to saishu no gisei," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 55-1, pp. 313-310 (200-203).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		some elements of a normal iSTi are omitted, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 28. dependant yajna.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KS 19.9 [10,1-15]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. TS 5.5.1.4-7. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KB 19.4 [85,11-20]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5. (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KS 19.9 [10,1-15]: [10,1-3] ekaadazakapaala tp agni and viSNu, [10,3-5] ghRte caru to the aadityas, [10,5-15] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 19.9 [10,1-15] ([1-7]) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur ya1jno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate mukhaM vai devaanaam agniH paro 'nto viSNu2r yajnasyaivaantau samagrahiid, aadityebhyo ghRte carur aadityaa vaa ita utta3maa amuM lokam aayann aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiis svaa4m eva devataam upaiti ghRte bhavati ghRtabhaagaa hy aadityaa, athaagnaye vaizvaana5raaya dvaadazakapaalas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro dvaadazamaasas saMvatsara6s saMvatsarasyaaptyai // (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 19.9 [10,1-15] ([7-15]) yo 'yonim agniM cinute yajamaanasya yonim anu pra7 vizati sa enaM nirdahati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'gner yo8nir yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya yonimantam evainaM cinuta eSaa vaa agneH priyaa9 tanuur yaa vaizvaanarii yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya priyaayaa evaasya tanve haviS kR10tvaa priyaaM tanvam aadatte kaamo vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya11 nirvapaty aznute taM kaamaM yasmai kaamaaya diiyate yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadaza12maasas saMvatsaro yaa vai prajaa bhraMzante saMvatsaraat taa bhraMzante yaaH pratitiSTha13nti saMvatsare taaH pratitiSThanti saMvatsara eva pratiSThaayaagniM bibha14rti /9/ (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4]: [13,17-18] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [13,18-14,2] ghRte caru to the aadityas, [14,2-4] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4] athaiSa aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa17 viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha, athaiSa aadityo ghRte carur aadityaa18 vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam ety aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSminn, athaiSo 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalo devaayatanaM2 vaa agnir vaizvaanaro devaayatana eva pratiSThaapyaagniM bibharty atho kaamo vai vaizvaanaro yatkaamo bhavati saM haasmai sa kaamo namati /10/4 (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. TS 5.5.1.4-7: 4-5 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 6 caru to aditi, 6-7 dvaadazakapaala to vaizvaanara.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TS 5.5.1.4-7 (4-6) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapati diikSiSyamaaNo 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataas caiva yajnaM caarabhate 'gnir avamo devataanaaM viSNuH paramo yad aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati devataaH /4/ evobhayataH parigRhya yajamaano 'va runddhe puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin yaH kaamayetaamuSmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa puroDaazaM kurviitamuSmina eva loka Rdhnoti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty aadityo bhavatiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva prati tiSThaty atho asyaam evaadhi yajnaM tanute  (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TS 5.5.1.4-7 (6-7) yo vai saMvatsaram ukhyam abhRtvaagniM cinute yathaa saami garbho 'vapadyate taadRg eva tad aartim aarcched vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam purastaan nir vapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yathaa saMvatsaram aaptvaa /6/ kaala aagate vijaayata evam eva saMvatsaram aaptvaa kaala aagate 'gniM cinute naartim aarcchaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaam evaasya tanuvam ava runddhe triiNy etaani haviiMSi bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaaM rohaaya /7/  (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KB 19.4 [85,11-20]: [11-12] some perform the diikSaNiiyeSTi with five oblations, ... 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KB 19.4 [85,11-20] athaitaam agnicityaayaaM pancahaviSaM diikSaNiiyaam iSTim eke tanvate panca11padaa panktiH paankto vai yajno yajnasyaevaaptyai ... . (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5: 3b in the agnicayana the diikSaNiiyeSTi has another three oblations, 4 to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and to sarasvatii or aditi, 5 RV 2.27.4 is the yaajyaa (and RV 2.27.5 is the puronuvaakyaa), that is also to the aadityas bhuvadvats and aadityas bhuvanapatis.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5 saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ dhaarayanta aadityaaso jagat sthaa iti (RV 2.27.4) dve ete eva bhuvadvadbhyo bhuvanapatibhyo vaa /5/ (agnicayana (<agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi))
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5 (agnicayana): 1 the diikSaNiiyeSTis has three offerings, 2 one to agni and viSNu, one to vaizvaanara and one to the aadityas, 3 RV 8.67.1 is the puronuvaakyaa and RV 2.27.4 is the yaajyaa of the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the aadityas, 4 the diikSaNiiyeSTis has in other opinion five offerings, 5 in this case the fourth is to aditi and the fifth to sarasvatii.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5 trihaviz ca diikSaNiiyaa /1/ aagnaavaiSNavo vaizvaanariiya aadityebhyaz ca /2/ tyaan nu kSatriyaan (RV 8.67.1) dhaarayantaH (RV 2.27.4) /3/ pancahavir vaa /4/ aditaye caturthaH pancamaH sarasvatyai /5/ (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, #15 (pp. 15-16).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AB 1.1.1-15. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AB 1.4.1-6.6. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. TB 1.5.9.2-3. (agniSToma) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KB 7.2-3 [28,14-29,12]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZB 3.1.3.1-6. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. LatyZS 1.6.9. (agniSToma)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 4.2.1-11. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18 (agniSToma). (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. BharZS 10.3.4-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KatyZS 7.2.26-29. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. VaitS 11.7-8. (agniSToma)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2]: [68,9] an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu is offered, [68,9-11] explanation of the two deities, [68,11-12] interpretation of ekaadazakapaala by dividing it to aSTaakapaala and trikapaala, [68,12-14] explanation of the two deities, [68,14-16] a puroDaaza for a brahmavarcasakaama, [68,16-18] ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama, [68,18-69,2] caru is used so that the yajamaana goes to the yonder world.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty, agnir vai9 sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhya diikSaam upaiti pavitraM10 vaa agnir yajno viSNuH pavitrapuuta eva yajnam aalabhate, yad aSTaakapaala11s tenaagneyo yat trikaaalas tena vaiSNavas tenobhayasmaan naity, aagnaavaiSNavam ekaada12zakapaalaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramo yathaa tejanyaa13 antau saMgRhNaaty evam evaitad ubhayatas saMgRhya madhyato devataa aavapate, puro14Daazas syaad brahmavarcasakaamasya ziro vaa etad yajnasya yat puroDaazo brahma15varcazaM puroDaazo brahmavarcasii bhavati, carur ghRte syaat prajaakaamasya vaa16 pazukaamasya vaa mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya, yato vaa eta18d ruupaM yac carur ejateva hy eti diikSito 'muM lokam amuM hy eSa lokam abhidii69,1kSate yac carur bhavati samRddhyai.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12]: [3-5] he prepares an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [5-7] ekaadazakapaala represents a puroDaaza to indra, [7-8] it is dedicated to agni and viSNu, [8-9] a puroDaaza is to be offered, [8-12] they cook two carus (cooked in ghRta). 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno3 devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdhaagnir vai yajnasyaanto 'vastaad viSNuH purastaad u4bhayata eva yajnasyaantaa aalabdha, tad aahur na Rta indraad yajno 'stv i5ti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavo yad ekaadazaka6paalaH saMpadyate tenaindro, 'gnir vai yajnasya pavitraM viSNur yajnaH pavi7trapuutam eva yajna aalabdha, medhasya vaa etad yajnasya ruupaM yat puroDaazas tasmaa8t puroDaaza eva kaaryaz, caruu kurvanti dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa9s tan mithunaM mithunam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhaati tejo vai ghRtaM tejasa eva10 prajaayate, puruSo vaa eSa medhaayaalabhyate puruSasyeva hy eSaa pratimaa11 yata iva hi ruupaM tasmaac carur eva kaaryo.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AB 1.1.1-15: 1-7 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 8-11 ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for a pratiSThaakaama, 12 general feature of diikSaa: he who performs the darzapuurNamaasa makes diikSaa by using the same havis and same barhis, 13-15 seventeen saamidheniis.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.1.1-15 agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramas tadantareNa sarvaa anyaa devataa /1/ aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanti diikSaNiiyam ekaadazakapaalam /2/ sarvaabhya evainaM tad devataabhyo 'nantaraayaM nirvapaty /3/ agnir vaa sarvaa devataa viSNuH sarvaa devataa /4/ ete vai yajnasyaantye tanvau yad agniz ca viSNuz ca tad yad aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanty antata eva tad devaan Rdhnuvanti /5/ tad aahur yad ekaadazakapaalaH puroLaazo dvaav agnaaviSNuu kainayos tatra kLptiH kaa vibhaktir ity /6/ aSTaakapaala aagneyo 'STaakSaraa vai gaayatrii gaayatram agnez chandas trikapaalo vaiSNavas trir hiidaM viSNur vyakramata sainayos tatra kLptiH saa vibhaktir /7/ ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/ asyaaM vaava sa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThati /9/ tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /11/ aarabdhayajno vaa eSa aarabdhadevato yo darzapuurNamaasabhyaaM yajata aamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa paurNamaasena vaa tasminn eva haviSi tasmin barhiSi diikSetaiSo ekaa diikSaa /12/ saptadaza saamidheniir anubruuyaat /13/ saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavo hemantazizirayoH samaasena taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH /14/ prajaapatyaayatanaabhir evaabhii raadhnoti ya evaM veda /15/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AB 1.4.1-6.6: 4.1-7 puronuvaakyaas of the two aajyabhaagas, 4.8-11 yaajyaanuvakye of ekaadazakapaala offering to agni and viSNu, 5.1-25 saMyaajye in different meters according to different kaamas, 6.1-5 viraaj is pancaviirya, 6.6-12 the diikSita speak vicakSaNavatii vaac.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (4.1-7) tvam agne saprathaa asi (RV 5.13.4a), soma yaas te mayobhuva ity (RV 1.91.9a) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye anubruuyaad yaH puurvam aniijaanaH syaat tasmai /1/ tvayaa yajnaM vitanvata iti (RV 5.13.4c) yajnam evaasmaa etad vitanoty /2/ agniH pratnena manmanaa, (RV 8.44.12a) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam iti (RV 1.91.11a) yaH puurvam iijaanaH syaat tasmai /3/ pratnam iti puurvaM karmaabhivadati /4/ tat-tan naadRtyam /5/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat (RV 6.16.34a), tvaM somaasi satpatir iti (RV 1.91.5a) vaartraghnaav eva kuryaad /6/ vRtraM vaa eSa hanti yaM yajna upanamati tasmaad vaartraghnaav eva kartavyaav /7/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (4.8-11) agnir mukham prathamo devataanaam (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]), agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamam maha ity (TB 2.4.3.4) aagnaavaiSNavasya haviSo yaajyaanuvaakye bhavata /8/ aagnavaiSNavyau ruupasamRddhe etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadaty /9/ agniz ca ha vai viSNuz ca devaanaaM diikSaapaalau tau diikSaayaa iizaate tad yad aagnaavaiSNavaM havir bhavati yau diikSaayaa iizaate tau priitau diikSaam prayachataaM yau diikSayitaarau tau diikSayetaam iti /10/ triSTubhau bhavataH sendriyatvaaya /11/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.1-9) gaayatryau sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas /1/ tejo vai brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii /2/ tejasvii brahmavarcasii bjhavati ya evaM vidvaan gaayatryau kuruta /3/ uSNiSaav aayuSkaamaH kuruviita /4/ aayur vaa uSNik /5/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan uSNiSau kurute /6/ 'nuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.10-18) bRhatyau zriikaamo yazaskaamaH kurviita /10/ zriir vai yazaz chandasaam bRhatii /11/ zriyam eva yaza aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan bRhatyau kurute /12/ panktii yajnakaamaH kurviita /13/ paankto vai yajna /14/ upainaM yajno namati ya evaM vidvaan panktii kurute /15/ triSTubhau viiryakaamaH kurviita /16/ ojo vaa indriyaM viiryaM triSTub /17/ ojasviindriyavaan viiryavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs triSTubhau kurute /18/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.19-25) jagatyau pazukaamaH kurviita /19/ jaagataa vai pazavaH /20/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan jagatyau kurute /21/ viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annam bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvaM /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda /25/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.5 (6.1-5) atho pancaviiryaM vaa etac chando yad viraaD /1/ yat tripadaa tenoSNihaagaayatryau yad asyaa ekaadazaakSaraaNi padaani tena triSTub yat trayastriMSadakSaraa tenaanuSThum na vaa ekenaakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM yad viraaT tat pancamaM /2/ sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam avarunddhe sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam aznute sarveSaaM chandasaaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataam aznute 'nnaado 'nnapatir bhavaty aznute prajayaannaadyaM ya evaM vidvaan viraajau kurute /3/ tasmaad viraajaav eva kartavye /4/ preddho agna (RV 7.1.3), imo agna ity (RV 7.1.18) ete /5/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TB 1.5.9.2-3 tasmaa etam aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaM niravapan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taan patniisaMyaajaanta upaanayan /2/ te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan /
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KB 7.1-3 [28,14-29,12]: 1 [28,14-17] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 7.1 [28,17-21] prayaajas and anuyaajas, 2 [28.22] the saamidhenii verses consist of fifteen verses, 2 [28,23] the two aajyabhaaga is dedicated to indra vRtrahan, 2 [28,23-24] the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa is in triSTubh metrer, 2 [28,24-29,2] ritual effects of these three acts, 2 [29,2-5] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa (in ZankhZS 2.4.3 they are those of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi), 2 [29,5-6] saMyaajye, 2 [29,6-9] at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra and he does not mention the name of the yajamaana, 3 [29,11-12] he does not cause the patnii to recite a mantra on the veda, he does not spread the blades of the veda (it means the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends before the final treatment of the veda).
KB 7.3 [29,11-12] na vede patniiM vaacayati nainaM stRNaaty asaMsthita iva vaa atra yajno11 yat saumyo 'dhvaro net puraa kaalaat saumyam adhvaraM saMsthaapayaaniiti (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KB 7.1-3 [28,14-29,12] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai de14vaanaam avaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tad yaz caiva devaanaam avaraardyo yaz ca paraa15rdhyas taabhyaam evaitat sarvaa devataaH parigRhya salokataam aapnoti tasmaat kaamaM16 puurvo diikSitvaa saMsanuyaat puurvasya hy asya devataaH parigRhiitaa bhavanty azarii17raabhiH praaNadiikSaabhir diikSate praaNaa vai prayaajaa apaanaa anuyaajaas ta18d yat prayaajaanuyaajaiz caranti tat praaNaapaanaa diikSante yad dhaviSaa tac chariiraM so19 'yaM zariireNaiva diikSamaaNena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti praaNaapaanair diikSamaaNaiH20 sarvaasaaM devataanaaM salokataaM saayujyam /1/21 pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai saamidhenyaH pancadazo vai vajro22, vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavato vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau, triSTubhau haviSo23 yaajyaapuronuvaakye vajras triSTub, etena vai devaas triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lo25kebhyo 'suraan anudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo29,1 lokebhyo dviSato bhraatRvyaan nudate, vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau taa uktaav, a2thaato haviSo yaajyaapuronuvaakye upa vaaM jihvaa ghRtam aa caraNyad i3ty aavatii tat puronuvaakyaaruupaM prati vaaM jihvaa ghRtam uc caraNyad ity udvatii4 tad yaajyaaruupaM, triSTubhau saMyaajye balaM vai viiryaM triSTub balam eva tad viiryaM yaja5maane dadhaaty, aagura udRcam itiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caaha yadaa vaa aagnaa6vaiSNavaH puroDaazo nirupyate 'thaiva diikSata iti ha smaaha tasmaad aagura7 udRcam ity eva bruuyaad yathaiva diikSitasya na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama8 gRhNaati devagarbho vaa eSa yad diikSito na vaa ajaatasya garbhasya naama9 kurvanti tasmaad asya naama na gRhNaati /2/9 na vede patniiM vaacayati nainaM stRNaaty asaMsthita iva vaa atra yajno11 yat saumyo 'dhvaro net puraa kaalaat saumyam adhvaraM saMsthaapayaaniiti.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZB 3.1.3.1-6: 1 after praNiitaapraNayana he offers an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 2a caru to the aadityas, an opinion of eke, 2b-3 utpatti of maartaaNDa, 4 utpatti of an elephant and vivasvat aaditya, 5a he who offers caru to the aadityas will prosper, 5b the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu is generally accepted, 6 seventeen saamidheniis, upaaMzuyaaja of two deities (to whoM?), five prayaajas, three anuyaajas, patniisaMyaaja, no samiSTayajurhoma.
ZB 3.1.3.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty ... /2/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti ... /2/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZB 3.1.3.1-6 apaH praNiiya / aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa agnau hi sarvaabhyo devataabhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tat sarvaaz caivaitad devataaH parigRhya sarvaM ca yajnaM parigRhya diikSaa iti tasmaad aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH bhavati /1/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ sa hovaaca / raadhnavaan me sa prajaayaaM ya etam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaad iti raadhnoti haiva ya etam aadityebhyaz carum nirvapaty ayaM tv evaagnaavaiSNavaH prajnaataH /5/ tasya saptadaza saamidhenyo bhavanti / upaaMzu devate yajati panca prayaajaa bhavanti trayo 'nuyaajaaH saMyaajayanti patniiH sarvatvaayaiva samiSTayajur eva na juhoti ned idaM diikSitavasanaM paridhaaya puraa yajnasya saMsthaayaa antaM gacchaaniity anto hi yajnasya samiSTayajuH /6/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AzvZS 4.2.1-11: 1 the two dhaayyaa verses are in viraaj, 2 agni and viSNu are the deities, 3a two mantras (puronuvaakyaa (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]) and yaajyaa (TB 2.4.3.4) according to AB 1.4.8), 3b in the diikSaNiiyesTi in tha agnicayana there are three more oblations, 4 namely dedicated to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and either to sarasvatii or aditi, 5a RV 2.27.4 is the puronuvaakyaa of the aadityas (and RV 2.27.5 is the yaajyaa) in the agnicayana, 5b these two mantras are used also for the aadityas bhuvadvats and the aadityas bhuvanapatis, 6 in the iSTis beginning with this diikSaNiiyeSTi (namely praayaNiiyeSTi, aatithyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi) there is no maarjana up to the udayaniiyeSTi, 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AzvZS 4.2.1-11 diikSaNiiyaayaaM dhaayye viraajau /1/ agnaaviSNuu /2/ agnir mukhaM prathamo devataanaaM saMgataanaam uttamo viSNur aasiit / yajamaanaaya parigRhya devaan diikSayedaM havir aagacchataM naH / (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]) agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamaM maho diikSaapaalaaya vanataM hi zakraa / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanau diikSaam asmai yajamaanaaya dhattam iti (TB 2.4.3.4) / saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ dhaarayanta aadityaaso jagat sthaa iti (RV 2.27.4) dve ete eva bhuvadvadbhyo bhuvanapatibhyo vaa /5/ nedamaadiSu maarjanam arvaag udayaniiyaayaaH /6/ idamaadiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caagur aaziHsthaane /7/ upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyeti tasminn upahuutaH /8/ aazaas te 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste /9/ naatra naamaadezaH /10/ prakRtyaantya uurdhvaM pazviDaayaaH /11/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9: 1 in the afternoon the diikSaNiiyeSTi takes place dedicated to agni and viSNu, 2 it is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii, 3 the number of the saamidhenii verses is fifteen, 4 the main offering is offered in a low voice, 5 (the saMyaajye) of the sviSTakRt is in viraaj varses, 6 or the standarad ones (see ZankhZS 1.9.1-2), 7 before the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the tRtiiyasavana at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra, 8 at the suuktavaaka he does not mention the name of the yajamaana, 9 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9 apahraahNe diikSaNiiyaagnaavaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ pancadazasaamidheniikaa /3/ upaaMzuhaviH /4/ viraajau sviSTakRtaH /5/ nitye vaa /6/ upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaasta ity aaziSaaM sthaana ilaayaaM suuktavaake ca praak taartiiyasavanikyaaH purolaazeyaaH /7/ na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati praak savaniiyaat /8/ patniisaMyaajaantaa ca /9/
upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiya // ZankhZS 5.3.7 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, aazis at the iDaa ceremony)
ZankhZS 5.3.7 upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaasta ity aaziSaaM sthaana ilaayaaM suuktavaake ca praak taartiiyasavanikyaaH purolaazeyaaH /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18: 16 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to them, 17 before the praNiitaapraNayana he offers it while reciting each four parts of the twelve saMbhraarayajus formulas, 18 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja (ManZS 1.3.4.30-5.4).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ apaH praNeSyann agnir yajurbhir ityprabhRtiini dvaadaza saMbhaarayajuuMSi (MS 1.9.2 [132,1-4]) teSaaM catvaari catvaari nigadya juhoti /17/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThante /18/BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-10] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14]: [8-10] after pRSThyaastaraNa (BaudhZS 1.4 [9-11] and praNiitaapraNayana (BaudhZS 1.4 [6,16-20]), he takes out the material of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [10-14] the following ten ritual acts are not performed: vratopaayana of the yajamaana (BaudhZS 3.15 [85,8-11]), patniisaMnahana (BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-18,4]), yajamaanabhaaga (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-6]), brahmabhaaga (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,14-16]), caturdhaakaraNa (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12]), anvaahaarya (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,17]), phaliikaraNahoma (BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-8]), samiSTayajurhoma (BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12], praNiitaanaaM vimocana (BaudhZS 3.20 [92,11-14]), and viSNukrama (BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15]).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati tasyai dazatayam utsiidati na yajamaanaM vratam upa10nayati na patniiM saMnahyati na yajamaanabhaagaM karoti na brahma11bhaagaM na barhiSadaM puroDaazaM karoti naanvaahaaryaM yaacati na12 phaliikaraNahomena carati na samiSTayajur juhoti na puurNapaatre13 yajamaanaM vaacayati na viSNukramaan kramate.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. BharZS 10.3.4-9: 4 an aahuti with the saptahotR, 5-6 havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 7 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, 8 it is performed in a low voice before the agniiSomiiyapazu, 9 the anvaahaarya is not given.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. BharZS 10.3.4-9 tasmin saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /4/ diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /5/ aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ yat praag agniiSomiiyaat sarvaM tad upaaMzu kriyate /8/ naatraanvaahaaryo bhavati /9/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8: 3.8a before the diikSaNiiyeSTi the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya, 3.8b aahuti with saptahotR, 4.1 the ritual procedure of the diikSaNiiyeSTi begins, 2 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 3 ekaadazakapaala is for a brahmavarcasakaama and ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama, according to some ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama is dedicated to aditi, 5 the number of the saamidhenii is fifteen or seventeen, 6 the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed either after the construction of the praaciinavaMza or before it, 7 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, 8 the aajya in the dhruva/dhrauva aajya is kept for the diikSaahuti.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8 sve dakSe dakSapiteha siida devaanaaM sumno mahate raNaaya / svaasasthas tanuvaa saMvizasva pitevaidhi suunava aa suzevaH / zivo maa zivam aaviza satyaM ma aatmaa zraddhaa me 'kSitis tapo me pratiSThaa / savitRprasuutaa maa dizo diikSayantu satyam asmiiti (TB 3.7.7.9-10) purastaad diikSaNiiyaayaa aahavaniiyaM yajamaana upatiSThate / saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaa /8/ diikSaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /4.1/ aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ pancadaza saptadaza vaa saamidhenyaH /5/ praagvaMzam eke puurvaM samaamananti / diikSaNiiyaam eke /6/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589]: [570,3] twelve offerings with saMbhaarayajus mantras, [571,5-6] he follows the saptahotR in mind, offers with graha part and takes out materials of the diikSaNiiyeSTi, [573,18] namely ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru in ghRta to agni and viSNu, [575,1] seventeen saamidhenii verses, [575,6] there is no yajamaanabhaaga in the iSTis and pazubandhas belonging to the soma sacrifice, [576,12] he does not give the anvaahaarya, ... [589,19] after leading the yajamaana to the praagvaMza the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed: an alternative, after paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589] [570,3] diikSiSyamaaNasyaagnir yajurbhir iti (TA 3.8.1) dvaadaza saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti3 [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18 [575,1] saptadaza saamidhenyaH /1 [575,6] na yajamaanabhaagam avadyati sarveSu saumikeSv iSTipazubandheSu /6 [576,12] naanvaahaaryaM dadaati /20 ... [589,19] taM praagvaMzaM prapaadyaatra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /19.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13]: [135,9] the yajamaana enters the diikSaa in the afternoon or in the morning, [135,9-10] the adhvaryu offers the diikSaNiiyaa iSTi, namely ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru cooked in ghRta, [135,10-11] the saamidhenii verses are seventeen in number, [135,11] he does not prepare the yajamaanabhaaga, [135,11-12] he does not put the puroDaaza on the barhis(?), [135,12] there is no dakSiNaa, it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, after eating the aajyeDaa they pause for a while.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13] aparaahNe diikSate yajamaanaH puurvaahNe vaathaadhvaryur diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte caruM vaa saptadaza10 saamidhenyo na yajamaanabhaagaM karoti na barhiSadaM puroDaazaM11 karoti na dakSiNaa patniisaMyaajaantaiSaajyeDaaM bhakSayitvaa viramanti
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KatyZS 7.2.26-29: 26 after causing the yajamaana to enter the agnizaalaa, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 27 or caru to the aadityas, 28 he performs up to the samiSTayajus (KatyZS 3.8.4-5), 29 or he omits the samiSTayajus.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KatyZS 7.2.26-29 prapaadyaagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalaH /26/ aadityebhyo vaa caruH /27/ praak samiSTayajuSaH karoti /28/ samiSTayajurvarjaM vaa /29/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. VaitS 11.7-8: 7 in the diikSaNiiyeSTi (ekaadazakapaala?) to agni and visNu, 8 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. VaitS 11.7-8 diikSaNiiyaayaam aagnaavaiSNavam /7/ patniisaMyaajaantaa /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 18.11.2-23 (raajasuuya).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 5.3.2 paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu and ghRte caru for a pratiSThaakaama. AB 1.1.2 and 8 aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanti diikSaNiiyam ekaadazakapaalam /2/ ... ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, dedicated to agni and viSNu. AzvZS agnaaviSNuu /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, dedicated to agni and viSNu. ZankhZS 5.3.1 apahraahNe diikSaNiiyaagnaavaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. TB 1.5.9.2-3 tasmaa etam aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaM niravapan / (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. ManZS 2.1.1.16 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-10] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. BharZS 10.3.6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 3 ekaadazakapaala is for a brahmavarcasakaama and ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama, according to some ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama is dedicated to aditi. ApZS 10.4.2-4 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. HirZS 7.1 [570,5-6; 18] [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, main offering)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru to the aadityas. ZB 3.1.3.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty ... /2/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti ... /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, in the agnicayana the deities are agni and viSNu and more oblations, namely dedicated to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and either to sarasvatii or aditi. AzvZS 4.2.2 and 3b-4 agnaaviSNuu /2/ ... saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, according to some (Caland's note: So Baudh. im Haupttexte.) the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed before the diikSaahuti during the diikSaa. ApZS 10.8.3 <aa vo devaasa iimaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyendraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 1.2.1.n) apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya tvam diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiity (TS 1.2.1.o) aahavaniiyam upopavizati /1/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /2/> atra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it is performed either after the construction of the praaciinavaMza or before it. ApZS 10.4.6 praagvaMzam eke puurvaM samaamananti / diikSaNiiyaam eke /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it ends with the patniisaMyaaja. ZankhZS 5.3.9 patniisaMyaajaantaa ca /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, traidhaataviiyeSTi is performed as the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the gargatriraatra. ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra)
diikSita		see death of the sattrin.
diikSita		see diikSitavrata.
diikSita		see diikSitavasana.
diikSita		see kSatriya diikSita.
diikSita		see paapman of the diikSita.
diikSita		see 'pitRmedha' and 'when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies'.
diikSita		see yo diikSate.
diikSita		a term generally used for the assumption of a particular observance during the performance of a ceremony. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 428, col. 1. cf. brahmacaarin.
diikSita		the brahmacaarin is called diikSita. AV 11.5.6b brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/
diikSita		nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.30 sa vai dhiikSate / vaace hi dhiikSate yajnaaya hi dhiikSate yajno hi vaag dhiikSito ha vai naamaitad yad diikSita iti /30/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSita		:: agni. KS 24.9 [101,3] (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa).
diikSita		:: antarikSadevatya. KS 23.5 [80,11-12] (diikSitavrata, zayanavidhi).
diikSita		:: devagarbha. KB 7.2 [29,9] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra and he does not mention the name of the yajamaana).
diikSita		:: garbha. KS 19.10 [11,2] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa); KS 23.2 [74.18] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. MS 3.6.7 [68,11-12] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. TS 6.1.3.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. ZB 3.1.3.28 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis, see yajamaana :: havis.
diikSita		:: havis. KS 23.3 [77,13] (agniSToma, diikSaa); KS 23.6 [81,4] (agniSToma, diikSitavrata); KS 26.3 [124,12] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti).
diikSita		:: havis. MS 3.6.2 [61,11], MS 3.6.6 [67,19], MS 3.6.7 [69,13-14] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis. TS 6.1.4.5 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis. KB 7.3 [29,20] havir eSa bhavati yad diikSate (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: maitra. KS 23.1 [73,17] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: praaNa. KB 7.1 [28,11] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: priyo devaanaam. MS 3.6.9 [72,1-2] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: retas. MS 3.6.1 [60,11] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: sarvasya mitra. MS 3.9.3 [116,5-6] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupacchedana, aavrazcanahoma).
diikSita		:: yajnavrata. TS 6.1.4.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSita		accumalation of power by the diikSita, Heestermann, 1959, diikSaa, IIJ 3: 248ff., Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		has departed from this world but has not arrived at the devaloka. TS 6.1.1.5 pracyuto vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad agato devalokaM yo diikSito 'ntareva navaniitaM tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSita		he whose devataas in his body, namely manas, vaac, praaNa, cakSus and zrotra are consecrated, is a diikSita. KB 7.3 [30,8-9] zariiraaNi vaa etayeSTyaa diikSante8 yaa vaa imaaH puruSe devataa yasyaitaa diikSante sa diikSita iti ha smaaha9. (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSita		for various rules of the diikSita, try to fine with 'diikSitavrata' in CARDs.
diikSita		does not sleep in the first night. MS 3.6.3 [63.13] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.) (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		does not sleep in the first night, on the day when the soma is bought and on the day before the sutyaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-16]. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		one should not offer in the fire of the diikSita. MS 3.9.2 [114,5] na hi diikSitasyaagnau juhvati. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,14-17].
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2].
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him. ZB 12.2.2.1 devacakre vaa ete pRSThyapratiSThite / yajamaanasya paapmaanaM tRMhato pariplavete sa yo haivaM viDuSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayaty ete haasya devacakre ziraz chintto dazaraatra uddhiH pRSThyaabhiplavau cakre /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,14-17].
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata), KB 7.2 [29,6-10] ... aagura ud Rcam itiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caaha yadaa vaa aagnaa6vaiSNavaH puroDaazo nirupyate 'thaiva diikSita iti ha smaaha tasmaad aagura7 udRcam ity eva bruuyaad yathaiva diikSitasya na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama8 gRhNaati devagarbho vaa eSa yad diikSito na vaa ajaatasya garbhasya naama9 kurvanti tasmaad asya naama na gRhNaati /2/10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi) (Keith's note hereon: The usual formulae are (upahuuto) 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiya, but this rule omits the reference to the sacrificer for the reason given.)
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,12-19] tad aahuH12 kasmaad diikSitasyaanye naama na gRhNantiity agniM vaa aatmaanaM diikSamaaNo13 'bhidiikSate tad yad asyaanye naama na gRhNanti ned agnim aasiidaameti yad u so14 'nyasya naama na gRhNaati ned enam agnir bhuutaH pradahaaniiti yam eva dviSyat tasya15 diikSitaH san naama grasetaiva tad evainam agnir bhuutaH pradahaty atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita should not eat huta or ahuta. KS 24.9 [101,4-7] na vaa etena4 hutaM vratayitavyaM naahutaM yo diikSito 'gnir vai rudro 'gninaiSa tanvaM vipa5ridhatte yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur iti vratayati svaayaam eva devataayaaM hutaM6 vratayati tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutam /9/7. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,11-12] paazena vaa eSo 'bhihito yo diikSito varuNyaH paazas tasya yo 'nnam atti varuNa enaM graahuko bhavati tasmaad baddhasya nigasya caannaM naadyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [89,13-14] devaanaaM vaa etat paruSuutaM yo diikSito manuSyaaNaam in nvai pariSuutaM surabhyavaayaM tasmaad diikSitasyaannaM naadyaat. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 257, n. 798.)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [89,14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,9-12] devataabhyo vaa eSa medhaayaatmaanam aalabhate yo diikSate badhniita iva vaa etad aatmaanaM yan mekhalaaM paryasyate tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyam aarta iva hy eSa baddhas tasmaad u baddhasyaannam anaadyam yathaa vaa iha garagiir evaM vaa eSo 'muSmiMl loke yo diikSitasyaannam atti.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). AB 2.9.6 sarvaabhir vaa eSa devataabhir aalabdho bhavati yo diikSito bhavati tasmaad aahur na diikSitasyaazniiyaad iti.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). PB 5.6.10 yo vai diikSitaanaaM paapaM kiirtayati tRtiiyam eSaaM sa paapmano haraty annaadas tRtiiyaM pipiilikaas tRtiiyam //
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,19-22] kasmaad diikSitasyaazanaM19 naaznantiiti havir eSa bhavati yad diikSate tad yathaa haviSo 'navattasyaazniiyaa20d evaM tat kaamaM prasute 'zniiyaat tad yathaa haviSo 'yaatayaamasyaazniiyaad evam u21 tat. (diikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata), BharZS 10.9.3-4 naasyaannam adyaad aagniiSomiiyaat /3/ kaamaM saMsthite 'gniiSomiiye hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaaM kriite vaa raajani /4/ api vaadita eva yajnaartham utkalpya diikSeta /5/ athetarato bhunjiiran /6/
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten; after a certain point it can be eaten (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.15.15-16 na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/ yajnaarthe vaa nirdiSTe zeSaad bhunjiiran / saMsthite vaagniiSomiiye / hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaam /16/ (See Caland's note on the two suutras.)
diikSita		one should not put on the garment of him (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69.17-70.2].
diikSita		lives on milk (diikSitavrata). ZB 9.5.1.1 payovrato diikSitaH.
diikSita		smiles while covering the mouth (diikSitavrata). TA 5.1.3-4 so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhrtyai / (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the diikSita should speak truth. AB 1.6.6-7. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the diikSita should speak with vicakSaNa. AB 1.6.8-12. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		can commune only with a braahmaNa, or a raajanya or a vaizya, but does not talk to a zuudra. ZB 3.1.1.10 sa vai na sarveNeva saMvadeta / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH sarveNeva saMvadante braahmaNena vaiva raajanyena vaa vaizyena vaa te hi yajniyaas tasmaad yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaado vinded eteSaam evaikaM bruuyaad imam iti vicakSvemam iti vicakSvety eSa u tatra diikSitasyopacaaraH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,4-9] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuuta4m aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaM vicchindyaat tad etad vratam aparasmi5nn agnaa adhizritya puurvam agnim abhisaMcarati tenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti yathaa vi6 gaur uudhaH kuruta evam eSa devebhyo yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate yaj juhuyaad yajnaM7 viduhyaat srevayed yathopadhiite suuta evaM tad yad upari juhoti sakRd eva yaama8 aagate devebhyo yajnaM duhe.
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed at the house of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). TS 6.1.4.5 brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparuru antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutam.
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,22-30,2].
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). JB 2.38 (gavaamayana). (Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, p. (12).)
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ZB 12.3.5.3-10 - GB 1.5.9 (sattra). (Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, p. (12).)
diikSita		if the rainwater falls upon the diikSita, the energies of him are destroyed. TS 3.1.1.2-3 yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaam /2/ tapo 'sya nirghnanty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the sun should not rise or set on the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, see sunrise and sunset: (diikSitavrata).
diikSita		mantra to be recited by him when he enters the water (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82.7-12].
diikSita		mantra to be recited by him when he crosses a river (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82.12-17].
diikSita		all bhRtyas of the king become diikSita in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.13 atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /11/ indradevataaH syuH /12/ ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syuH /13/
diikSita		all bhRtyas of the king become diikSita in the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.2 atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /1/ indradevataaH syur ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syur /2/
diikSita		one becomes a diikSita of suurya by performing various ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.40cd-45 upavaasaparo yas tu tasmin kaale yatavrataH /40/ puujayet tu raviM bhaktyaa sa gacchet paramaaM gatim / devo 'yaM yajnapuruSo lokaanugrahakaankSayaa /41/ pratimaavasthito bhuutvaa puujaaM gRhNaaty anugrahaat / snaanaad daanaaj japaad dhomaat saMyogaad devakarmaNaH /42/ kuurcaanaaM vapanaac caiva diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / kacaanaaM vaapanaM kaaryaM suuryabhaktaiH sadaa naraiH /43/ suuryakratau zucis tv evaM diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / caturNaam api varNaanaaM bhaktyaa suuryasya nityadaa /44/ evaM ye 'tra kariSyanti te naraa nityadiikSitaaH / ciirNavrataa mahaatmaanas te yaasyanti paraaM gatim /45/ (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
diikSita		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/
diikSitaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). Caland's translation of diikSitojjhitaa: a woman who has been left by a diikSita (who was her husband) and his note hereon: The printed text has: diikSitojjhitaa tyaktabhartRkaa (the last word is obviously a glossema on the preceding word). The bhaaSya sees two words in diikSitojjhitaa: maaMsam anazanaadivrataM diikSitaM yayaa saa diikSitaa aghoravrataa; ujjhiyate tyajyate patinety ujjhitaa.
diikSitaaH		:: siSaasavaH. AB 6.7.5 (concluding verse of the zastras of the braahmaNaacchaMsin in the dvaadazaaha).
diikSita adhikRSNaajina	:: brahmaNas tviSi. KS 34.5 [39,16].
diikSita and vraatya	they are alike. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13.
diikSitasaMcara		see saMcara: of the diikSita.
diikSitasyaavedana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #18. (proclamation of the diikSaa)
diikSitasyaavedana	KS 23.5 [80,4-5] adiikSiSTaayam asaa aamuSyaayaNa iti trir upaaMzv aaha trir uccair devebhyaz caiva manuSyebhyaz ca yajnaM praaha.
diikSitasyaavedana	MS 3.6.9 [72,1-4] diikSito 'yam asaa aamuSyaayaNaH // ity udvadati vaa aaha priyo vai devaanaaM diikSito devebhya evainaM praaha trir aaha triSatyaa hi devaa atho trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaa aavedayati tasmaad diikSitaM duuraaJ zRNvanty ebhyo hy enaM lokebhyaa aavedayati.
diikSitasyaavedana	TS 6.1.4.3 adiikSiTaayaM braahmaNa iti trir upaaMzv aaha devebhya evainaM praaha trir uccair ubhayebhya evainaM devamanuSyebhyaH praaha.
diikSitasyaavedana	of the kSatriya is performed by using the aarSeya of his purohita. AB 7.25.1-4 athaato diikSaayaa aavedanasyaiva tad aahur yad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanti kathaM kSatriyasyaavedayed iti /1/ yathaivaitad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanty evam evaitat kSatriyasyaavedayet purohitasyaarSeyeNeti /2/ tad tad itii3G /3/ nidhaaya vaa eSa svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupeNa brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartata tasmaat tasya purohitasyaarSeyeNa diikSaam aavedayeyuH purohitasyaarSeyeNa pravaraM pravRNiiran /4/
diikSitasyaavedana	ZB 3.2.1.39-40 athaika udvadati diikSito 'yaM braahmaNo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa iti niveditam evainam etat santaM devebhyo nivedayaty ayaM mahaaviiryo yo yajnaM praapad ity ayaM yuSmaakaiko 'bhuut tam gopaayatety evaitad aaha triSkRtva aaha trivRd hi yajnaH /39/ atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiity athaatraaddhaa jaayate yo brahmaNo yo yajnaaj jaayate tasmaad api raajanyaM vaa vaizyaM vaa braahmaNa ity eva bruuyaad brahmaNo hi jaayate yo yajnaaj jaayate ... /40/
diikSitasyaavedana	ManZS 2.1.2.23-24 agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaamuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // sa indraagnibhyaaM diikSaaM praaha mitraavaruNaabhyaaM diikSaaM praaha vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH somyebhyaH somapebhyo diikSaaM raaheti /23/ evam uccais trir aavedayati /24/
diikSitasyaavedana	BaudhZS 6.5 [161,14-162,3] athaahaadiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav itthaMgotro 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaa tam indraayendraagnibhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaz ca somapebhyaH prabruuma iti triu upaaMzv aaha devebhya evainaM praaha triu uccair upaniSkramyobhayebhya evainaM devamanuSyebhyaH praaheti braahmaNam athainaM saMzaasti //
diikSitasyaavedana	BharZS 10.7.8-9 athainam aavedayati adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa naptaa iti / trir upaaMzu trir uccaiH /8/ yaH kaz cana diikSeta braahmaNa ity evainam aavedayet /9/
diikSitasyaavedana	ApZS 10.11.5-6 athainaM trir upaaMzv aavedayati trir uccair adiikSiSTaayaM braahmano 'saav amuSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaanapteti /5/ brahmaNo vaa eSa jaayate yo diikSate tasmaad raajanyavaizyaav api braahmaNa ity evaavedayati /6/
diikSitasyaavedana	HirZS 7.1 [598].
diikSitasyaavedana	KatyZS 7.4.11-12 anyo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa ity aaha trir uccaiH /11/ braahmaNa ity eva vaizyaraajanyayor api zruteH /12/
diikSitasya vaasas	:: ulba. AB 1.3.16.
diikSitavaada		see adiikSitavaada.
diikSitavaada		TS 3.1.1.1-2 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dvitiiyam atapyata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSitavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadati prjaa eva tad yajamaanaH /1/ sRjate /. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
diikSitavaada		(diikSitavrata) braahmaNa explanation. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-6] atha vai bhavati prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa1 tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRje2yeti sa dvitiiyam atapyata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaa3mayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSi4tavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjateti (TS 3.1.1.1-2) tat pRcchanti5 katamat tat tapo yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadatiity.
diikSitavaada		(diikSitavrata) to speak diikSitavaada. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM.
diikSitavasana		see vaasas in the diikSaa.
diikSitavasana		txt. KS 23.3 [77.20-78.2].
diikSitavasana		utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSitavasana		:: ulba. KS 23.2 [74,18] (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSitavasana		is not to be clothed by the other. ApZS 10.15.15 na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/
diikSitavimita		see praaciinavaMza.
diikSitavimita		txt. MS 3.6.7 [68,10-13].
diikSitavimita		txt. AB 1.3.10-13.
diikSitavimita		:: yoni. KS 23.2 [74,18] (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) not stay a night out of it. BharZS 10.8.7 na diikSivimitaat pravaset /7/
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) not to go out of it in the evening and not stay a night out of it. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) he may go out of it when an occasions arises. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/
diikSitavrata		for each item try to find 'diikSitavrata' in CARDs.
diikSitavrata		see vrata: vidhi of the vrata food.
diikSitavrata		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #19 diikSitavrata, #21 mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes,
diikSitavrata		txt. KS 23.2 [74,20], KS 23.3 [77,13-14], 23.3 [78,2-3], KS 23.5 [80,2-81.1], KS 23.6 [81,9-17]. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. MS 3.6.3 [63,13], MS 3.6.5 [66,5], MS 3.6.7 [68,10-16], MS 3.6.7 [69,9-13], MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2], MS 3.6.9 [73,1]. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. TS 3.1.1.1-3. (aupaanuvaakya)
diikSitavrata		txt. TS 6.1.3.8, TS 6.1.4.3, TS 6.1.4.3-4, TS 6.1.4.5-6. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. AB 1.6.6-12. (diikSaa) (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. ZB 3.1.1.9-10, ZB 3.2.1.36-38, ZB 3.2.2.1-30. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. GB 1.3.19, 21. (agniSToma)
diikSitavrata		txt. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19. (v) (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-11] (vrataadeza), BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7], BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-153,4] (see TS 3.1.1), BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] (praayazcittas). (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. HirZS 7.1 [599,1-601,15]. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. HirZS 10.1-2 [1019,11-1051,3]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6]. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. KatyZS 7.4.36-5.12. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. VaitS 11.17-12.14. (v)
diikSitavrata		KS 23.3 [77,13-14] havir vai diikSitas tasmaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo 'skandaaya ... KS 23.3 [78.2-3] na pratyakSaM vaded vaaco 'yaatayaamatvaaya ... 
diikSitavrata		does not sleep in the first night. MS 3.6.3 [63,13] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.)
diikSitavrata		MS 3.6.7 [68,10-13] the diikSita should not go out of the diikSitavimita unnecessarily, MS 3.6.7 [68.14-16] he should not show his teeth and should not smile unnecessarily.
diikSitavrata		contents. TS 3.1.1.1-3: 3.1.1.1-2 diikSitavaada, 3.1.1.2-3 praayazcitta if he looks at amedhya, 3.1.1.3-4 vRSTi: when rains drop on him.
diikSitavrata		he scratches with a kRSNaviSaaNaa; he smiles while covering his mouth; he clenches his fist and restrains speech; he utters speech after when the nakSatras appear; mantras to be recited when the diikSita sleeps. TS 6.1.3.8, TS 6.1.4.3, 4.3-4, 4.5-6 ... kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate ... /3.8/ ... muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai ... uditeSu nakSatreSu vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM vi sRjati yajnavrato vai diikSito yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati yadi visRjed vaiSNaviim Rcam anu bruuyaad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saM tanoti daiviiM dhimam manaamaha ity aaha yajnam eva tan mradayati supaaraa no asad vaza ity aaha vyuSTim evaava runddhe /4/ ... svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahaagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyaa avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti tvam agne vratapaasiity aahaagnir vai devaanaaM varatapatiH sa evainaM vratam aa lambhayati.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. AB 1.6.6-12 RtaM vaava diikSaa satyaM diikSaa tasmaad diikSitena satyam eva vaditavyam /6/ atho khalv aahuH ko 'rhati manuSyaH sarvaM satyaM vadituM satyasaMhitaa vai devaa anRtasaMhitaa manuSyaa iti /7/ vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadec /8/ cakSur vai vicakSaNaM vi hy enena pazyaty /9/ etad dha vai manuSyeSu satyaM nihitaM yac cakSus /10/ tasmaad aacakSaaNam aahur adraag iti sa yady adarzam ity aahaathaasya zrad dadhati yady u vai svayam pazyati na bahuunaaM canaanyeSaaM zrad dadhaati /11/ tasmaad vicakSaNavatiim eva vaacaM vadet satyottaraa haivaasya vaag uditaa bhavati bhavati /12/

diikSitavrata		contents. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19: ..., 2.1.2.25-26 if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free, ... , 3.10-11 mantras recites when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.2-9) pazcaad aahavaniiyasya kRSNaajine maaMsataH samasya praaggriive lomataH saMstRNaati /2/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM kRSNaajinapaadaM maaMsataH samasya pratiSiivyet /3/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti kRSNazukle raajii saMmRzati /4/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti bhasatta aarohati /5/ suuryaagnii dyaavaapRthivii iti praanjalir japati /6/ jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/ mekhalaaM diikSito maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM samastaam udakpaazaam uurg asiity aabadhnaati /8/ ucyatiM granthiM karoti /9/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.10-19) ayugmavaliiM kRSNaviSaaNaam aadaayendrasya yonir asiiti viSaaNaam anumantrayate /10/ kRSiM susasyaam utkRSa iti viSaaNayaa bahirvedi praaciim uddhanti /11/ viSaaNe vi Syeti sicy aabadhnaati /12/ tayaa kaNDuuyate kRSi susasyaam utkRSa ity angaani supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti ziraH /13/ vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/ audumbaram aasyadaghnaM daNDam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya bRhann asi vaanaspatya iti yajamaanaaya prayacchati /15/ suupasthaa asi vaanaspatya uurjo maa paahy odRcam iti pratigRhNaati /16/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaad ity uttaraantena prorNute /17/ aa vo devaasa iimaha iti japati /18/ naapacchaadayed aa krayaat /19/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.20-24) svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/ lomataH kRSNaajinam aacchaadayeta / yadi dve viSuucii pratimucya /22/ agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaumuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // sa indraagnibhyaaM diikSaaM praaha mitraavaruNaabhyaaM diikSaaM praaha vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH somyebhyaH somapebhyo diikSaaM praaheti /23/ evam uccais trir aavedayati /24/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.25-31) eSTriiH stheti tisro 'nyasya paaNer anguliir utsRjati tisro 'nyasya /25/ tuuSNiiM patnii /26/ nakSatraaNaaM sakaazaad iti nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visRjati / vrataM carata yaaH pazuunaam ity udite /27/ mangalyam uktvaa patnii vaacaM visRjate /28/ na pratyakSanaamnaacakSiita // canasitety arhataa saha saMbhaaSamaaNo bruuyaad vicakSaNetiitaraiH /29/ diikSitasaMcaraH / uttareNaahavaniiyam apareNa vediM dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaGmukha upavizaty eSa saMcaraH /30/ lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.32-38) pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ aaraat praagvaMzaad udayaastamayaav abhyaazraavaNaM ca na syaat /33/ naktaM muutrapuriiSe kuryaad yadi divaa chaayaayaam /34/ yadi hased apidhaaya mukham /35/ undatiir ojo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety avavRSTo japed adabdhaM cakSur ariSTaM manaH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSen maa maa haasiit satapety amedhyaM dRSTvaa /36/ adiikSitavaadaM ced bruuyaat tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japet /37/ akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity etaa nigadya vaacaM yacchati /38/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.39-3.8) vaagvisarjanaat praag ekadugdhe vrate dohayati /39/ payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasyopasatsu payaH sarveSaam /40/ tuuSNiim agnihotropacaaraM gaarhapatye vrataM zrapayati dakSiNaagnau patnyai / zRtaM gaarhapatye pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /41/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /3.1/ atiniiya saayamazanaM vrataM vratayaty upodayaM vaatiniiya praatarazanam upaastamayaM vaa /2/ naadiikSito vratayantaM pazyet /3/ agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuru vratam upehi vratyety uktvaa diikSitasaMcareNaatihRtya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya kaaMsye camase vaa vrataM prayacchati /4/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti paaNii prakSaalayate /5/ ye devaa manujaataa manoyuja iti vratayati /6/ zivaaH piitaa bhavateti naabhidezam aarabhya japati /7/ pazcaardhe patnii vratayati /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.3.9-13) upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yacchety upaastamayaM ca /9/ dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaNmukho 'paryaavartamaanaH praakziraaH zayiita /10/ kaamo haviSaaM mandiSThas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti svapsyaJ japet punar manas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhyan /11/ diikSito bhRtiM vanviita /12/ puuSaa saniinaam iti yaacakaan vrajato 'numantrayate / devaH saviteti pratyaagataan /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.3.14-19) pravatsyann ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /14/ bhadraad abhi zreyaH prehi bRhaspatiH puraetaa te astu / athem avasya vara aa pRthivyaa aare zatruun kRNuhi sarvaviiraH // iti prayaaty araNibhyaaM saha rathaangena ca /15/ deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity apo 'vagaahamaana aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /16/ yadi naavaa tared anyena vaacchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam ity aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /17/ udayaastamayau vihaaraante syaat /18/ aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trir abhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-11] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai yadi vaacaM6 visRjer vaiSNaviim Rcam anudravataan maa tvaanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo7 'bhyudiyaan maabhinimruktaad yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10 kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ceti.
diikSitavrata		contents. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7]: ... 6-7 [163,11-18] mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.6 [163,1-11]) athoditeSu nakSatreSu yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya puurvayaa163,1 dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta vrataM2 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate 'thaatithiinaam upasthaameti cana3sitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati sa yady u haamedhyam upaadhi4gacchati taj japaty abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM5 zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir ity atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM6 dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSThety evaM7 tatra japati tasyaite yajuSii pariplave aa saMsthaayai bhavato8 'thaasmai nipataH kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinaagriiva9m uttaralomopastRNaati sa yadi bahutayam upastiirNaM bhavati kRSNaajinaad evaanantarhitaH saMvizaty, atha saMvezanayajur japati /6/11 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7 [163,12-164,4]) agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi / gopaaya12 naH svastaye prabudhe naH punar dada iti dakSiNataH zaya etad vai13 yajamaanasyaayatanaM sva evaayatane zaye 'gnim abhyaavRtya zaye devataa14 eva yajnam abhyaavRtya zaya iti braahmaNam (TS 6.2.5.5) athaiSaa patnii jaghanena15 gaarhapatyaM saMvizati tuuSNiim athaadhvaryur madhyaraatra aadrutya prabuddha16yajur vaacayati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM17 yajneSv iiDya ity, athaapa aacaamati daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe18 sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye / varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM supaaraa no asad vaza19 ity athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa niHSicya vrataM prayacchati164,1 tad dakSiNataH parizritya vratayati ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH2 sudakSaa dakSapitaaras te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH3 svaaheti yajuSaa yaavan maatraM vratayitvaa tuuSNiiM bhuuyo vratayaty 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7 [164,4-12]) e4tasmin kaale pratiprasthaataa patnyai paatre niHSicya vrataM prayacchati5 tat saa parizritya vratayati tuuSNiiM nirNijya paatre prayacchato6 'tha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato 'thodita aaditye yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya8 puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta9 vrataM kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate samaano vaaco visargaH samaanaM10 saMvezanayajuH samaanaM prabuddhayajuH samaanam apaam aacamanaM samaanaM11 vratanam
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7-8 [164,12-21]) atha saniihaaraan prahiNoti sa yaM manyate na maa pratyaa12khyaasyatiiti taM prathamam abhi prahiNoti vizve devaa abhi13 maam aavavRtran puuSaa sanyaa somo raadhasaa devaH savitaa vasor va14sudaavety aaharantaM dRSTvaa japati naanaaharantaM raasveyat somaa15 bhuuyo bhara maa pRNan puurtyaa viraadhi maaham aayuSeti sa yathaaruupaM16 pratigRhNaati /7/17 candram asiiti hiraNyaM vastram asiiti vaasa usraasiiti gaaM18 hayo 'siiti azvaM chaago 'siiti chaagaM meSo 'siiti meSam atha yad braa19hmaNenaanaadiSTaM bhavati praajaapatyam asi mama bhogaaya bhavety eva tat prati20gRhNaati taaH samudaayutya rakSanti
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.8 [164,21-165,7]) taasaaM yaa nazyati vaa mriyate21 vaa vaayave tveti taam anudizati yaapsu vaa paaze vaa varuNaaya165,1 tveti taaM yaa saM vaa ziiryate gartaM vaa patati nirRtyai tveti2 taaM yaam ahir vaa vyaaghro vaa hanti rudraaya tveti taaM taasaaM3 tisraH paraacyo 'tha yeyaM naSTaa yadi vindeyuH kathaM4 syaad ity etad anudiSTaiva syaad ity etad ekaM kam asyaa antaH zreyaaMsaM5 pratigrahiitaaraM labheta dakSiNaabhir evainaaM saha dadyaad ity ekaM6 vaayavyayaivainayaa yajetety etad aparam /8/7
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-18] atha vai bhavati prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa1 tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRje2yeti sa dvitiiyam atapata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaa3mayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSi4tavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjateti tat pRcchanti5 katamat tat tapo yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadatiity atha vai bhavaty a6ngirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanto 'psu diikSaatapasii praavezayann apsu7 snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarunddha ity etad iti8 bruuyaad ity atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSito 'medhyaM pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa9 kraamati niilam asya haro vyetiiti so 'medhyaM dRSTvaa japaty a10baddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa11 maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapakraamati naasya niilaM na12 haro vyetiiti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati13 divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaaM tapo 'sya nirghna14ntiiti so 'bhivRSyamaaNo japaty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta15 balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva16 sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnantiiti17 braahmaNam.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([358,1-13]) athaato 'dhvaradiikSaapraayazcittaani vyaakhyaasyaamo diikSita1z ced anRtaM vaded imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) taM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no2 agna (TS 2.5.12.x) iti catasro vaaruNiir japet kRSNaajinaad vyavacchinno daNDaad vaa3 devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir avatu / vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa4 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhasa iti japed amedhyam aniSTaM5 vaa dRSTvaa japatiity uktam etad abhivRSTo 'bhivRSyamaaNo vaa japatii6ty uktam etad vratayitvaapa aacamya japati zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuya7m aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaa8gasaH svasti no bhavatha jiivasa iti chardayitvaa niSThiivya vaa9 japati yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam astRtaH / agniS Tat somaH10 pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti reta skannam anumantrayate11 yan me retaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM12 punar aadada iti 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([358,13-359,11]) muutraM kariSyan puriiSaM vaa pRthivyaa loSTam aa13datta iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti karoty apo muncaami na14 prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti loSTaM359,1 pratinidadhaati pRthivyaa saMbhaveti biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH2 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru kaphasyaa naama sthaapaH3 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanaM tapasyaa naama sthaapaH4 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedaM duHsvapnaM dRSTvaa japaty abhi5parvaavartate duHsvapna paapasvapnaad abhuutyai / brahmaaham antaraM karavai na6 hi svapnam upagratha iti svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa japati yad annam adyate7 naktaM na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiin na hi8 tad dadRze diveti lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa kaNDuuya vaa japati9 namo rudriyaabhyo 'dbhyaH svaaheti na varSati dhaaved yadi dhaave10n namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya ity etaam RcaM (TB 3.7.9.7) japen 
BaudhZS 28.9 [359,12-360,1] deva12yajanaad anyatraabhyudito 'bhinimrukto vaa suuryo maa devo devebhyaH360,1 paatv iti japet.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([359,11-360,4]) naanyena diikSitena11 sameyaad yadi sameyaat kayaa naz citra aabhuvad ity etaam RcaM (TS 4.2.11.i)japed deva12yajanaad anyatraabhyudito 'bhinimrukto vaa suuryo maa devo devebhyaH360,1 paatv iti japed itiin nv aa imaani sarvaasv evaadhavaradiikSaasu praaya2zcittaani bhavantiiti baudhaayana aavaantaradiikSaayai visargaa3d iti zaaliikiH /9/4
diikSitavrata		contents. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13: ... 10.7.7 praayazcitta when diikSita opens his fists, ... , 10.9.10 if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free, ... 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.5.13-6.1) kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pariSiivyati /13/ dve vaa samiicii maaMsasaMhite kRtvaa /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya zuklaaM ca kRSNaaM ca raajiM yajamaanaH saMmRzati RksaamayoH zilpe sthaH iti (TS 1.2.2.d) /15/ bhasatto jaanvakna aarohati imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e) sutraamaaNam iti (TS 1.5.11.t) dvaabhyaam /16/ aaruuDho japati imaaM su naavam aaruham ity etaam (TS 1.5.11.u) /6.1/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.2-12) viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi ity (TS 1.2.2.h) uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate /3/ saziro vaa proNute yathaasuSThu /4/ patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/ athainaaM kSaumeNa vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ yajamaanam anyatarataHpaazayaa maunjyaa mekhalayaa trivRtaa pRthvyaa madhyataH saMnahyati uurg asy aangirasii iti (TS 1.2.2.f) /10/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH paryuuhate /11/ yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH saM tvaa nahyaami ity etayaa (TS 3.5.6.a) /12/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.13-17) athaasmai trivaliM pancavaliM vaa kRSNaviSaaNaaM pradakSiNaavartaaM prayacchati indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiiH iti (TS 1.2.2.i) /13/ taam etenaiva mantreNaabadhnaati /14/ tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai iti (TS 1.2.2.k) /15/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 1.2.2.l) zirasi kaNDuuyate yadaasya kaNDuuyati /16/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. MS 1.2.2 [11,8]) angeSu /17/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.18-20) athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/ taM pratigRhNaati suupasthaa adya devo vanaspatiH iti (TS 1.2.2.m) /20/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.1-4) camasaM vratapradaanam abhimantrayate uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH sapatno maa paahy asya yajnasyodRcaH iti /1/ athaanguliir nyancati / svaahaa yajnaM manasaa iti (TS 1.2.2.na) dve / svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti (TS 1.2.2.nb) dve / svaahoror antarikSaat iti (TS 1.2.2.nc) dve /2/ svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabhe iti (TS 1.2.2.nd) muSTii karoti /3/ athainaM saMbhaarayajuuMSi vaacayati agnir yajurbhiH iti (TA 3.8) /4/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.5-11) tato vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /5/ yadi puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya punar eva vaacaM yacchet /6/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaad yadi muSTii vaacaM vaa visRjet /7/ athainam aavedayati adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa naptaa iti / trir upaaMzu trir uccaiH /8/ yaH kaz cana diikSeta braahmaNa ity evainam aavedayet /9/ aparaahNe diikSate /10/ yaM kaamayeta tapasvii syaad iti taM praatar diikSayet /11/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.12-18) utthaaya kRSNaajinaM pratimuncati /12/ sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/ parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ braahmaNena caiva kSatriyeNa vaa vaizyena vaa saMbhaaSeta /16/ tata evainam anuprayujyeran /17/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyetaiteSaam evaikaM bruuyaat imaM nu vicakSva iti /18/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.8.1-10) na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita /1/ na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /2/ kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate /3/ apigRhya smayate /4/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zresTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti (TS 3.1.1.2) /5/ abhivRSyamaaNo japati undatiir balaM dhattaulo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa iti (TS 3.1.1.3) /6/ na diikSivimitaat pravaset /7/ nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat /8/ dakSiNata aahavaniiyam abhyaavRtya zayiita /9/ na nyaG zayiita nottaanaH / naagner apaparyaavarteta /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.8.11-18) yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/ na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaaM kuryaat /14/ apo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizata iti /15/ na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ karzed aatmaanaM yaavad asya kRSNam akSyor nazyati /17/ kRSNaajinaan na chidyeta / evaM daNDaat /18/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.9.1-8) yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita devaaJ janam agan yajnas tasya maaziir avatu ity etad abhimantrayeta /1/ naasya naama gRhNiiyaat / na paapaM kiirtayet / nainam abhivadet / diikSita evaabhivadet /2/ naasyaannam adyaad aagniiSomiiyaat /3/ kaamaM saMsthite 'gniiSomiiye hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaaM kriite vaa raajani /4/ api vaadita eva yajnaartham utkalpya diikSeta /5/ athetarato bhunjiiran /6/ taany etaani vrataany uurdhvaM diikSaNiiyaayaaH prakraamanti /7/ athemaani dravyopayogaani tathaitat kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyanaM kRSNaajina aasanaM daNDadhaaraNam iti /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.9.9-15) payovrataa patnii brahmacaariNii bhavati /9/ eSTrii sthaH iti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati /10/ dugdhe vrate nakSatraM dRSTvaa vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /11/ jaagarty etaaM raatrim /12/ yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya /13/ taany etaani daikSaaNi vrataani /14/ sarveSaaM tv evopasatsu stanavibhaagaH /15/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.10.1-8) gaarhapatye yajamaanasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /1/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /2/ tad u haike paya eva vratayanti /3/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /4/ yady alpaM syaad anyaaM dugdhvaa zrapayitvaa vratayet /5/ yadi payo na vidyetaapsv eva zrayitvaa vratayet /6/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /7/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH / apy antataH phalaany eva vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti  vijnaayate /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.10.9-15) apareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchati /9/ athainam aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehi iti /10/ naadiikSitaa diikSitaM vratayantaM pazyanti /11/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe iti (TS 1.2.3.a) hastaav avanenikte /12/ ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH iti (TS 1.2.3.b) madhyaraatre vratayati /13/ vratayitvaapa aacaamati zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaa udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivase // iti /14/ upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /15/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.11.1-9) udyantam aadityam upatiSThate yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaaco agre taa agne suuryaH zukro agre / taaH vaH prahiNomi yathaabhaagam atra zivaa nas taaH punar aayantu vaacaH iti /1/ udita aaditye dugdhe vrate vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /2/ evaM madhyaMdine vratayati /3/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /4/ evam evaata uurdhvam /5/ madhyaraatre madhyaMdine vratayati /6/ evam upodayam /7/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati /8/ na sutye 'hani vrataM vidyata ity ekam / vidyata ity aparam /9/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.11.10-13) svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi iti (TS 1.2.3.c) /10/ prabudhya japati tvam agne vratapaa asi iti (TS 1.2.3.d) pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtran ity (TS 1.2.3.e) antena /11/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaat svapsyan suptvaa vaa pratibudhya yadi vaadiikSitavaaco 'vaavadet /12/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM saMvezanapratibodhanaanaaM kalpo bhavati /13/
diikSitavrata		contents. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14: 10.12.1-2 the time of the diikSaa, 10.12.3-4 restraining and uttering of speech, 10.12.5 if necessary, two fingers of each clenched hand are set free, 10.12.6 jaagaraNa, 10.12.7-8 canasita or vicakSaNa are to be added to the name, 10.12.9 a taboo of speech, 10.12.10-13 rules of the conversation with the zuudra, 10.12.14 rule of the abhivaadana, 10.13.1 not to be touched, 10.13.2 not to be named, 10.13.3 the kRSNaviSaaNaa is not to be set free before the cow of the dakSiNaa have been brought, 10.13.4-5 when he smiles, he covers his mouth, 10.13.6 what to be avoided by him, 10.13.7-9 rules of the stool, 10.13.10 when retas is ejected, 10.13.11a when he vomits or spits, 10.13.11b when he eats in the dream, 10.13.11c when he sees blood, 10.14.1 mantras for snuuhan, azru and sveda, 10.14.2-7 various prohibitions, 
diikSitavrata		contents. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14: 10.14.8 length of the diikSaa, 10.14.9-10 diikSaa as a tapas, 10.15.1-4 schedule of the agniSToma, 10.15.5-16.3 praayazcittas for various occasions, 10.16.4-17.13 rules of the vrata milk, 10.18.1-3 mantras used when the diikSita sleeps and wakes up, 10.18.4 length of the diiksaa, 10.18.5-7 pratigraha of various items by the diikSita, 10.18.8-19.5 bhRti or cows of the diikSita which was lost by various causes are dedicated to different deities, 10.19.6-14 rules when the diikSita must goes out (prayaaNa).
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.12.1-14) aparaahNe diikSayet /1/ yaM kaamayeta tapasvii syaad iti taM puurvaahNe /2/ sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ vatsasyaikaM stanam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayitvaa yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre taaH prahiNvo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taa punar aayantu vaaca iti japitvaa vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM visRjate /4/ eSTriiH stheti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati / dve anyatarato dve anyatarataH /5/ jaagarty etaaM raatrim / kriite raajani dvitiiyaam / zvaHsutyaayaaM tRtiiyaam /6/ canasitaM vicakSaNam iti naamadheyaanteSu nidadhaati /7/ canasiteti braahmaNam / vicakSaNeti raajanyavaizyau /8/ pariNayena maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati /9/ na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta /10/ nainam anuprapadyeta /11/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyeta braahmaNaraajanyavaizyaanaam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM bruuhiiti vaajasaneyaka /12/ kaamaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yaH paapena karmaNaanabhilakSitaH syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /13/ abhivadati naabhivaadayate 'py aacaaryaM zvazuraM raajaanam iti zaaTyaayanakam /14/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.13.1-11) agnir vai diikSitas tasmaad enaM nopaspRzet /1/ na caasya naama gRhNiiyaat /2/ na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /3/ na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/ madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ na divaa muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /7/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaam /8/ muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ yan me 'tra payasaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM punar aadada iti retaH skannam anumantrayate /10/ yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // yady annam adyate na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir nahi tad dadRze diveti svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa // rudriyaabhyo 'dbhyaH svaaheti lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa /11/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.14.1-10) biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanam / kRpaa Naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru / tapasyaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedam /1/ na pratiicyaa dvaaraa niSkraamati /2/ naakratusaMyuktaam aahutiM juhoti /3/ naagnihotram /4/ na darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate /5/ na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ dvaadazaaham avaraardhyaM diikSito bhavati / maasaM saMvatsaraM yadaa vaa kRzaH syaad ity aparam /8/ vijnaayate ca / yadaa vai diikSitaH kRzo bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasminn antar na kiM cana bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya tvacaasthi saMdhiiyate 'tha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyo bhavati /9/ piivaa diikSate / kRzo yajate / yad asyaangaanaaM miiyate juhoty eva tad iti vijnaayate /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.15.1-16) ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH pancamiiM prasutaH / tisro vaa diikSaas tisra upasadaH saptamiiM prasutaH / catasro vaa diikSaas tisra upasado 'STamiiM prasutaH /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / amaavaasyaayaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH // paurNamaasyaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /4/ nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaad abhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa /5/ vaaruNiir abhinimrukto japet / sauriir abhyuditaH /6/ abaddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati /7/ undatiir balaM dhattety avavRSTaH /8/ dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete na nyaG nottaano naagner apaparyaavarteta /9/ yady apaparyaavarteta vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti japet /10/ naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaM janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ yaavad uktaM patnyaa diikSitavyanjanaani /13/ samaanaM brahmacaryam /14/ na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/ yajnaarthe vaa nirdiSTe zeSaad bhunjiiran / saMsthite vaagniiSomiiye / hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaam /16/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.16.1-16) na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjet / yadi visRjed idaM viSNus tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /1/ punar vaa diikSeta /2/ athaikeSaam / vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam uttamaam anuucya vaag yantavyeti /3/ dugdham evaabhivisRjed ity aalekhanaH /4/ yavaaguu raajanyasyety uktam /5/ yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ yadi vratadhug alpaM duhiitaanyaaM duhyaat /8/ yady anyaa na syaad adbhiH saMsRjya zrapayet /9/ yadi payo na syaad apsv eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /10/ apy antataH pippalaani / na tv eva na vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti /11/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ so 'yaM daikSo vaado bhavatiiti khalv aahuH / sarveSaam upasats anaarabhya stanakalpa aamnaataH /15/ aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa vrataprado vaacaM yamayati / agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /16/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.17.1-13) uditeSu nakSatreSu puurvavad vaaco visargaH /1/ evam upodayaM yamayati / udita aaditye visRjate /2/ madhyaMdine madhyaraatre ca vratayati /3/ atiniiya vaa maanuSaM kaalam /4/ saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatardugdham aparaahNa ity eke /5/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /6/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /7/ agnihotravat tuuSNiim unniiyaapareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchann aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehiiti /8/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanijya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM parizrite vratayati /9/ nainam adiikSitaa vratayantaM pazyanti /10/ zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivasa iti vratayitvaa naabhidezam abhimRzate /11/ apaz ca piitvaa japati /12/ tuuSNiiM patnii sva aayatane vratayati /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.18.1-10) agne tvaM su jaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate /1/ tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhya muSTii vaacaM ca visRjyaadiikSitavaadaM voditvaa /2/ vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti prabudhya japati / punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ tasmaad diikSito dvaadazaahaM bhRtiM vanviita / yajnam eva tat saMbharatiiti vijnaayate /4/ puuSaa sanyeti saniihaaraan saMzaasti /5/ candram asiity etair yathaalingaM pratigRhNaati /6/ devaH savitaa vasor vasudaavety anyaani /7/ vaayave tveti taasaaM naSTaanaam anudizati /8/ varuNaaya tvety apsu mRtaam /9/ nirRtyai tvety avasannaaM saMziirNaaM vaa /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.19.1-14) marudbhyas tveti hraadunihataaM meSkahataam apsu vaa magnaam /1/ rudraaya tveti mahaadevahataam /2/ indraaya tvaa prasahvana iti yaaM senaabhiitvarii vindeta /3/ yamaaya tvety avijnaatena yakSmaNaa mRtaam /4/ anudiSTaanaam adhigataaM na goSu caarayet /5/ pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ bhadraad abhi zreya iti prayaaNaH /8/ deviir aapa ity apo 'tigaahate /9/ acchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam iti hastena loSTaM vimRdnaaty aa paaraat /10/ pRthivyaa saMbhaveti sitakaa loSTaM vaa madhye paare ca nyastyati /11/ evaM naavy aasiinas taran /12/ araNiibhyaam araNiibhir ity eke /13/ rathena rathaangena vaa na vipracchidyeta /14/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1019,11-1025,1]) aparaahNe diikSate [1019,11] yaH kaamayeta tapasvii syaam iti sa puurvaahNe [1019,18] yad asya yajnaarthaM tan niraadizya zeSaad bhunjate 'ni1raadizya vaa tasya na bhunjate praag agniiSomiiyaat [1020,1-2] svasty uttaraaNy aziiyeti sarvatra kezeSuupyamaaneSu japati [1021,9] kRte naapitakRtya audumbareNa dato dhaavate lohitas anaagamayan [1021,16] hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa ity eSaa hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa6 vRtraM bhittvaa pracakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH / zataM pavitraa vitataa7 hy aasaaM taabhir no devaH savitaa punaatu / aapo asmaan maataraH8 zundhantv iti ca zankhini hRde hiraNyam avadhaaya sthaavaraasu snaati9 [1023,6-9] yal lomazam avakaazaM tiirthaM tasmin snaati kuNDe snaatiity ekeSaam [1024,2] ud aabhyaH zucir aapuuta emiiti snaatvodgaahate [1024,27] upaspRzyaacamya [1025,1]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1025,11-1029,15]) diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaa zivaaM syonaaM11 paridhiSiiyeti kSaumaM vaaso 'hataM mahat paridhatte12 somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahiiti ca [1025,11-13] suuryasya vaaso 'si niivir naamorjam asmaasu24 dhehiiti tasya niivim anuparikalpayate [1025,24-25] uurje tvety aznaaty uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti vaa yad asya manasaH12 priyaM sarpirmizraM dadhi madhu vaabhyupasekam [1026,12-13] aazito bhavati [1027,14] kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'ta uurdhvaM vratayati [1028,24] mahiinaaM payo 'siiti darbhapunjiilaabhyaaM gavyaM navaniitaM13 samudyauti varcodhaa asi varco mayi dhehiiti tenaabhyankte14 mukham agre 'nulomam itaraaNy angaani svabhyakto bhavati [1029,13-15] 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1030,14-1031,25]) vRtrasya kaniinikaasiti traikakudenaanjanenaankte [1030,14] tasminn avidyamaane yenaiva kena cit [1030,17] satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa vaa darbhapunjiilena25 vaabhyantaram anidhaavayaMs trir ekaikaM dakSiNaM puurvam aankte [1030,25-26] dvir vaa savyam [1031,10] dvir dakSiNaM sakRt savyam ity ekeSaam [1031,13] na punar niSecayati [1031,16] tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNeti paavyamaano japati citpatir maa23 punaatu vaakpatir maa punaatu devo maa savitaa punaatv iti24 ca pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitam anvaakam [1031,23-25]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1032,23-1034,14]) aa vo devaasa iimaha iti puurveNa dvaareNa praagvaMzaM pravizaJ japati [1032,23] vidyud asiity upaspRzyaapareNaahavaniiyaM26 dakSiNaatikramya dakSinata upavizati [1032,26-27] tasyaiSa eva saMcara aa sutyaayaaH [1033,3] indraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate [1033,15] antarvedi kRSNaajinasyaastiirNasyarksaamayoH23 zilye stha iti zuklakRSNe raajii aalabhate [1033,3-24] suzarmaasiiti dakSiNato bhasatta aarohatiimaaM1 dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deveti ca sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM2 dyaam anehasam iti cemaaM sunaavam aaruham iti vaa [1034,1-3] aahaM diikSaam aruham Rtasya patniiM gaayatreNa chandasaa8 brahmaNaa cartaM satye 'dhaayi satyam Rte 'dhaayy RtaM ca me9 satyaM caabhuutaaM jyotir abhuuvaM suvar agamaM suvargaM10 lokaM naakasya pRSThaM bradhnasya viSTapam agamam ity aaruhya japati [1034,8-11] viSNor zarmaasiiti kRSNaajinena dakSiNam aMsaM pracchaadayati [1034,14] 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1034,18-1037,19]) nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahiiti vaasasaa ziraH praveSTayate [1034,18] prattayaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti veder loSTam uddhanti [1035,16] supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti zirasi kaNDuuyate [1036,3] viSaaNe viSyai taM granthiM yad asya gulphidaM hRdi8 mano yad asya gulphidam ity avaziSTaany angaani [1037,9] suupasthaa devo vanaspatir uurdhvo maa18 paahy odRca iti daNDaM pratigRhNaati [1037,18-19]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1037,23-1038,2]) agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa tayaagnir diikSayaa diikSito yayaa23gnir diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe24 vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa tayaa vaayur diikSayaa diikSito yayaa25 vaayur diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSaayatu tayaa diikSayaa26 diikSa aadityo diikSito dyaur diikSaa tayaadityo diikSayaa27 diikSito yayaa dityo diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu28 tayaa diikSayaa diikSe candramaa diikSito nakSatraaNi diikSaa tyaa29 candramaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa candramaa diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa1038,1 diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,2-11]) varuNo raajaa diikSita aapo2 diikSaa tayaa varuNo raajaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa varuNo raajaa3 diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe4 somo raajaa diikSita oSadhayo diikSaa tayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa5 diikSito yayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa6 diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe praaNo diikSito vaag diikSaa tayaa7 praaNo diikSayaa diikSito yayaa praaNo diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa8 diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe prajaapatir diikSito mano9 diikSaa tayaa prajaapatir diikSayaa diikSito yayaa prajaapatir diikSayaa10 diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,11-18]) vaacaa me11vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave12 samaSTavaa u cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u manasaa13 me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u dyauz ca pRthivii caahaz ca14 raatriz ca kRSiz ca vRSTiz ca tviSiz caapacitiz caapaz cauSadhayaz cork ca15 suunRtaa ca taa maa diikSamaanam anu diikSantaaM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH satyaM ma16 aatmaa zraddhaa me kSitis tapo me pratiSThaa zraddhaa satyaM gRhapati17r iti keziniiM diikSaaM japitvaa
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,18-1040,10]) svaahaa yajnaM manaseti dve angulii18 nirbhujati svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti dve svaahoror antarikSaa19d iti dve svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti muSTii kRtveSTriiH stheti cata20sro 'nguliir utsRjati taabhir yathaasukhaM carati vaacaM ca yacchati21 yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM1040,9 baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya vyaahRtiiz ca punar vaacaM yacchati10
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1041,10-1046,25]) naanRtaM vadati1041,10 na maaMsam aznaati1042,1 na striyam upaiti13 nopary aaste21 na niSThiivate24 na dato dhaavate26 naaviSkurute29 naanatau smayetaapigRhya smayeta1043,1 abaddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati22 undantiir balaM dhattety abhivRSyamaaNo japati1044,1 dakSiNena vihaaraM diikSitaagaare viharati5 nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naabhyudiyaat16 naktam eva muutrapuriiSe kuryaad divaa vaa chaayaayaam1045,24 muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti viSaaNayaa1046,21 loSTaM kiM cid vopahatya tad aadaayaapo muncaami22 na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavi23zateti prasraavayaty apa upaspRzyaacamya pRthivyaaM24 saMbhaveti tat pratinidadhaati pRthivyaaH saMbhaveti vaa25
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1047,21-1050,19]) nainaM zuudro 'nupravizati1047,21 braahmanena raajanyena vaizvyena vaa saMbhaaSeta24 na kaM cana pratyuttiSThati1048,11 naabhivaadayate14 sarva evainam abhivaadayeran sarvaan evaabhivadet27 yady enaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSopeyaad eteSaaM varNaa1049,10naam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM vicakSveti11 laukikiiM vaacaM vadan naamadheyeSu vica20kSaNaM canasitaM caantato dadhaati21 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaa1050,18hutiM juhoty anyatra kratusaMyuktaabhyaH19 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1052,21-1056,8]) tadahar diikSito raatriM jaagarti21 na vrataM bhavati23 nakSatraM dRSTvaa tuuSNiim eva vaacaM visRjate25 yatrainaM vratapradaH saMpreSyati tasmin kaale vaacaM yacchati1053,7 yaa pazuunaaM RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre20 taaH prahiNyo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taaH21 punar aayantu vaaca ity udyantam aadityam upatiSThate22 udita aaditye vrataM kRNuteti saMpreSyati25 evam astamite27 madhyaMdine madhyaraatre ca vratayati29 nainam adiikSitaa vratayantaM pazyanti1054,8 payo braahmaNasya yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasya10 ekadugdhaM yavaaguuM vaikadugdhe1055,14 yadi dadhiiyaad etad asmai dadhi kuryuH25 yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuu28n vaasmaa anvaavapeyur dhRtaM vaasmaa anvaavapeyuH29 api vaagnihotrahaviSaam ekaM vratayet1056,8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1056,13-1057,8]) saarvavarNikaa ete vratakalpaaH1056,13 sarveSaam upasatsu stanakalpaaH15 uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH svabhakSo maa23 paahiiti kaMsaM vratapradaanam anumantrayate24 daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanenikte27 ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti vratayati29 zivaa piitaa bhavatha yajniyaaso yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM1057,5 yonqqf ueq43 wuzevaaH / iraavatiiH pururuupaa6 anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha piitaya ity udakaM7 pibati yadaapiitaM bhavati yadaa pipaasati8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1057,22-1058,14]) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete1057,22 dakSiNena paarzvena24 nottaanaH zayiita26 naagneH paraaG paryaavarteta28 agne tvaM sujaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate1058,1 vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity upaparyaavartate yady apaparyaavarteta7 punar manaH punar aayur ma aagaat punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagaat punaH10 praaNaH punar aakuutaM ma aagaat punaz cittaM punar aadhiitaM ma aagaad vaizvaa11naro me 'dabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThatu duritaani vizvaa / vaizvaa12naro vizvabhRd vizvazaMbhuur avabaadhataaM duritaani vizvaa sa no divaa13 sa riSaH paatu namtaM tvam agne vratapaa asiiti pratibudhya japati14
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1058,22-1059,3]) tvam agne vratapaa asiity anubruuyaad yady adiikSitavaadaM vadet1058,22 muSTii vaacaM ca visarjayitvaa26 diikSaNiiyaaprabhRtiiyaM vRttiH28 daNDaan na cchidyate na pratimucya kRSNaajinaM caMkra1059,1myate kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayata2 ity upayogaprabhRtiiny etaani vrataani bhavanti3
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (8 [138,16-139,4]) atha kRSNaajinena diikSate dakSiNaM16 puurvapaadaM bahirlomam antarmaaMsaM syuutaM karotiindra zaakvara gaayatrii17m iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM tat praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaaty Rksaa18mayoH zilpe stha iti zuklakRSNe saMdhii saMmRzate zuklam anguSThena139,1 kRSNaam angulyemaaM dhiyam iti dakSiNaM jaanv aacya bhasatta2 aarohatiimaaM su naavam aaruham ity aahaM diikSaam iti caaruhya3 japaty come here
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (8-9 [139,4-11]) atha mekhalayaa diikSate saa zaramunjamizraa veNii trivRd ekataHpaazaa tayorg asy aangirasiiti yajamaanam antaraa vaasasaH5 pradakSiNaM parivyayati puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv ity uttareNa naabhiM6 niStarkyaM granthiM grathnaati sa te maasthaad iti naabher dakSiNataH7 paryuuhya sthaapayati /8/8 patniiM yoktreNa diikSayati taaM pratiprasthaataa saM tvaa nahyaamiiti9 puurvavat saMnahyati tato 'syaaH zirasi jaalaM pratimuncati viSNoH10 zarmaasiiti yajamaano 'hatena vaasasaa sadakSiNaaMsaM ziraH prorNuta11
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (9 [139,12-140,1]) indrasya yonir asiiti trivaliM pancavaliM vaa zaaNyaa maunjyaa12 vaa rajjvaa paritRNNaaM kRSNaviSaaNaaM yajamaanasya vaasodazaayaaM13 badhnaati kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti vedyaa loSTam uddhanti14 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti kaNDuutyaaM ziraH kaNDuuyate viSaaNe15 viSyaitam ity anyeSv angeSu patnyaaz ca pratiprasthaataa SaDangulamaatraM pRtvagraM16 kaNDuuyamaanaM zankuM badhnaati sa bailvo paalaazo vaa yo vaanyasya17 yajniyavRkSasya
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (9 [140,1-3]) atha mukhasaMmitam audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM muSTinaaha140,1m uurdhvasad asiity uurdhvaagraM yajamaanaaya prayacchati suupasthaa devo2 vanaspatir iti pratigRhya taM dakSiNata upadhatte /9/3
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10 [140,4-11]) yajamaanaH svaahaa yajnaM manaseti prathamena yajnaanvaarabheNa4 dve kaniSThike angulii nyancati svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti5 dvitiiyenaanaamike svaahoror antarikSaad iti tRtiiyena madhyame6 svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti caturthena muSTii karoti7 saMbhaarayajuuMSi cainam adhvaryur vaacayaty atha yajamaano vaacaM yacchati8 naaraayaNaparaayaNas tuuSNiim aaste praag udayanaan nakSatraaNaam yadi pramatto9 vaacaM visrjed vaiSNaviiM vyaahRtiiz caanuucya punar vaacaM yacched yadi muSTii10 visRjet tvam agne vratapaa asiiti bruuyaad
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10 [140,11-15]) adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav a11muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro12 'muSyaa napteti taM gotrapuurvaM trir upaaMzu devebhya aavedayati trir uccai13r manuSyebhyaH kSatriyavaizyaav apy adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNa ity eva yathaavarNaM14 vaa
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10-11 [140,15-141,9]) athaasyaitaani vrataani bhavanti na striyam upeyaan naanRtaM vaden na15 maaMsam aznaati na dato dhaavate na darzayati na smayate 'pi141,1 gRhya vaa smayate na niSThiivati nopary aaste na zayiita /10/2 yadi zayiitaadhaH praagdakSiNato 'gnim uttaano 'bhimukho vaa3 zayiitaanyam na krudhyed diikSitavaadaM vadati laukikiiM vaacam cana4sitavatiim vicakSaNavatiiM ca canasitaantaM braahmaNam aaha vicakSaNaantaM5 raajanyavaizyau yady anyathaa vadati tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japati6 svapsyann aahavaniiyam anenaabhimantrayate suptvaa prabudhya tvam agne vratapaa7 asiiti pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity antaM japaty agne8 tvaM su jaagRhiiti vaa svapsyann
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (11 [141,9-17]) undatiir balaM dhattety abhivRSyamaaNo9 'buddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa raatraav agnir jyotiSaaM zreSTha iti10 mantraM saMnamati diikSitavimitaad anyatrainaM suuryo 'bhinimro11ced abhyudiyaad vaa yady abhinimrukto vaaruNiiM japati yadi vaabhyuditaH12 sauriiM kRSNaajinaM daNDaM ca nidhaaya nizaayaaM muutrapuriiSe13 kuryaad divaa chaayaayaaM mekSyan vedimadhyaat kRSNaviSaaNayeyaM te14 yajniyaa tanuur iti loSTaM tRNam anyad vaa kiM cid apaadaayaapo muncaa15miiti mehati tato 'pa aacaamati pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM16 pratinidadhaati /11/17
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [141,18-142,7]) braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaa evaM tu prapadyeran tair eva saMbhaaseta18 yady enaM zuudreNa saha saMvaada upapadyetaiteSaam anyatamam ittham aacakSve19ty aaha na striyaa saMbhaaSeta kRSNaajinaan na vyavacchidyeta142,1 daNDaad vaanyatra kRSNaajinaan naasiita zayiita vaa yady anyatraasiita2 devaaJ janam agan yajna ity enad abhimantrayate na puraa somasya3 krayaad aporNviita diikSitaagaare viharati yena kena cit sahaaste4 'tho vaa na kaM canaabhivaadayate pratyuttiSThati vaa sarva enam abhi5vaadayanti na juhoty anyatra somaangebhyo na dadaati na6 pacati
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [142,7-12]) karzayaty aatmaanaM yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor naSyaty antaz ca7 naiSpuriiSyam yad angam asya miiyate taj juhotiity aahur yadi paraavartate8 vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity abhyaavartate na pratiicyena9 dvaareNa nirgacchati nainaM spRzati naasya naama gRhNaati10 naasya paapaM kiirtayaty athaitaani patnyaaz ca mantravarjaM saa svaayatane11 saMvizaty
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [142,12-143,8]) atha nityavRttaav adhivRkSasuurye puraa vaa nakSatraaNaa12m udayaad vrataprado 'gniiJ nyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni143,1 vaacaM yacchety uttareNaahavaniiyaM tiSThan saMpreSyaty atha puurveNa dvaareNa nirgatya2 vatsaarthe stanam ekam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayati gaarhapatye3 'gnihotravidhinaa vrataM zrapayitvaa surakSitaM nidadhaaty uditeSu4 nakSatreSu yaaH pazuunaam iti japitvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti ca vrataM5 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjata eSTriiH stheti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati6 kaniSThike anaamike ca taabhir yatheSTaM ceSTate madhyaraatre7 vratayaty apararaatra ity eke /12/8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (13 [143,9-17]) apareNaahavaniiyaM vratam abhyaahRtya vratapradaane niHSicya vratya9 vrataya vratam upehiiti diikSitaaya prayacchati daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha10 ity apa aacamya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti svaayatane11 puurvato vratayati naadiikSitaa diikSitaM vratayantaM pazyanti zivaaH12 piitaa bavatheti vratayitvaapa aacaamaty evaM puraa nakSatraaNaa13m astamayaad vaacaM yamayati vrataM dohayaty astamiteSu nakSatreSu vaacaM14 visRjate madhyaahne vratayaty api vaa purodayaad aadityasya vaacaM15 yamayati vrataM dohayaty udita aaditye vaacaM visRjate aparaahNe16 vaa vratayati
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (13 [143,17-144,6]) yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya17 yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya18 diikSaasv etaani sarveSaam upasatsu stanavibhaago yadi payo na19 syaad raajanyavratena vratayed yadi manyetopadasyaamiity odanam dhaanaaH144,1 saktuun ghRtam ity anuvratayed ity aaha naavrato bhavaty agnihotrasyaa2vicchittyai patnyaaz ca vaagyataayaaH pratiprasthaataa dakSiNena dvaareNa3 nirgatya vrataM dohayitvaa vratazrapaNaagaare zrapayitvaa surakSitaM4 nidadhaaty atha patnyai svaayatane prayacchati saapy atraiva vrataM tuuSNiiM5 vratayati yad ahar diikSayati tasya raatriM jaagarti
diikSitavrata		contents. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12: ... 4.39-5,1 mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12 (7.4.13-35) aastamayaad vaacaM yacchati /13/ astamite diikSita vaacaM visRjasva patni vaacaM visRjasveti trir aaha /14/ agnim abhyaavRtya vrataM kRNuteti (VS 4.11) vaagvisarjanaM trir uktvaagnir brahmeti (VS 4.11) ca sakRt /15/ bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaa /16/ ata uurdhvam aa muSTivisargaad anastamite 'nudite ca trir aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti /17/ yathoktaM visarjanam /18/ vratadughe dohayati /19/ tatkSiiravratau bhavataH /20/ prathame vrate vriihiyavayor anyataram aavapati /21/ ubhaav eke /22/ tadvratam adohe /23/ sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya zrapaNam /25/ dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /26/ yavaaguu raajanyasya /27/ aamikSaa vaizyasya /28/ vrataM prayacchaty anutsiktam /29/ apararaatre saayaMdoham /30/ aparaahNe praatardoham /31/ daiviiM dhiyam iti (VS 4.11) vrataayopasparzanaM svaasane /32/ ye devaa iti (VS 4.11) vratayaty amRnmaye /33/ patnii lauhe /34/ zvaatraaH piitaa iti (VS 4.12) naabhim aalabhate /35/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12 (7.4.36-5.12) mekSyan kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM kiM cid vaadatta iyaM ta iti (VS 4.13) /36/ apo muncaamiiti (VS 4.13) mehati /31/ pRthivyaa saMbhavety (VS 4.13) aattaM nidadhaati /38/ agne tvam ity (VS 4.14) uktvaa svapity adhaH praaG dakSiNataH /39/ tvam agna ity (VS 4.16) aaha buddhvaa /1/ avratyaM vaa vyaahRtya /2/ labdham aalabhya vaacayati raasveyad iti (VS 4.16) /3/ azakye 'bhimantraNam /4/ zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ parihvaalaM vadati /6/ vicakSaNacanasitavatiiM vaacam /7/ zaalaasanaasvapnau saMdhivelayoH /8/ vedyaaM sutyaasu /9/ apraayazcittam aparaadhe /10/ itaretarasmin vopahavam iccheran /11/ patnyaam ekadiikSii /12/
diikSitavrata		contents. VaitS 11.12-12.14: ... 11.24 if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free, ... 11.26-12.1 praayazcitta when diikSita opens his fists, ... .
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (11.12-25) diikSitaavedanaat kaamaM caranti /12/ astamite vaagvisarjanaad astaM yate namaH iti (AV 17.1.23) namaskRtya nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazas ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (KauzS 82.11) nakSatraaNy upatiSThate /13/ dakSiNenaagniM kazipv ity aadi viikSaNaantam /14/ (see KauzS 24.28-34) punaH praaNaH iti (AV 6.53.2) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /15/ aadityasya maa saMkaazaH / udyate namaH ity (AV 17.1.22) aadityam upatiSThate /16/ vrataani /17/ apratyutthaayikaH / anabhivaadukaH /18/ na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ (see GB 1.3.21) kRSNaajinaM vasiita /21/ kuriiraM dhaarayet /22/ muSTii kuryaat /23/ anguSThaprabhRtayas tisra ucchrayet /24/ mRgazRngaM gRhNiiyaat / tena kaSeta /25/ 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (11.26-12.4) yasya vaag vaayataa syaan muSTii vaavasRSTau sa etaani japet /26/ agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprayau bhuutvaa kSityaa sahaavizataam / vasatiz ca maamaavaasyaz ca yajnaH pazcaat praancam / manaz ca maa pitRyajnaz ca yajno dakSiNata udancam / vaak ca meSTiz cottarato dakSiNaancam / retaz ca maannaM ceta uurdhvam / cakSuz ca maa pazubandhaz ca yajno 'muto 'rvaancam iti /1/ diikSaante ca vasusaMpattaye /2/ nainaM bahirvedy abhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat / naadhiSNye pratapet /3/ satyaM vadet /4/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.5-6) vratalope yad asmRti (cakRma kiM cid agna upaarima caraNe jaatavedaH / tata paahi tvaM naH praceta zubhe sakhibhyo amRtatvam astu naH) ity (AV 7.106.1) agnim upatiSThate /5/ satyaM bRhad (Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu) iti (AV 12.1.1) loSTam aadaaya zuddhaa na aapas (tanve kSarantu yo naH syedur apriye taM ni dadhmaH / ) iti (AV 12.1.30ab) muutrapuriiSe kSaarayati / pavitreNa pRthivi (mot punaami) iti (AV 12.1.30c) loSTenaatmaanam utpunaati /6/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.7-9) ya Rte cid abhizriSaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhiM maghavaa puruuvasur  niSkartaa vihrutaM punaH) iti (AV 14.2.47) ziirNaM daNDaady abhimantrayate / svapneSuuktam / (see KauzS 46.9-13) divo nu maaM (bRhato antarikSaad apaaM stoko abhyapaptad rasena / sam indriyeNa payasaahama agne chandobhir yajnaiH sukRtaaM kRtena) iti (AV 6.124.1) ca (see KauzS 46.41-42) /7/ yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSTaviSam asmRtam / agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaam // iti jaambiilaskandana aatmaanam anumantrayate /8/ yad atraapi rasasya me paraa papaataasmRtam / tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punaH // iti retasaH /9/ 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.10-13) paro 'pehy (asamRddhe vi te hetiM nayaamasi / veda tvaahaM nimiivantiiM nitudantiim araate) ity (AV 5.7.7) azastazaMsane /10/ azmanvatii (riiyate sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan) ity (AV 12.2.26) apaaM taraNe /11/ apaH samudraad (divam udvahanti divas pRthiviim abhi ye sRjanti / ye adbhir iizaanaa marutas caranti te no muncatv aMhasaH) ity (AV 4.27.4) aacchaaditaabhivarSane /12/ apa jyaam iva (dhanvano manyuM tanomi te hRdaH / yathaa saMmanasau bhuutvaa sakhaayaav iva sacaavahai) iti (AV 6.42.1) krodhe /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.14) RtumatiiM jaayaaM saaruupavatsaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyoddhRtyaabhihiMkRtya garbhavedanapuMsavanaiH  (AV 2.23 and AV 5.25) saMpaatavantaM paraam eva praazayet /14/
diikSottara		a tantra text quoted in the tantraaloka 24.17ff. on the diikSaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48f.)
diikSottara		a tantra text which abhinava follows when he describes the zivahasta. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 52.)
diina			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
diinaara		see dhanakaama.
diinaara		bibl. A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1907, pp. 681-83, "Denarius and the Date of the harivaMza". p. 681: the occurrence of diinaara is conclusive for date not before the first century A.D.
diinaara		bibl. B.D. Chattopadhyaya, 1977, "Currency in early Bengal," JIH 55-3, pp. 41-60.
diinaara		B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 481, n. 129: "It has been established (Proceeding so the British Academy, Vol. XVIII, pp. 211-66) that the earliest denarius period begins about 187 BC."
diinaara		a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras for every day. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,13-15] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya madhughRtaaktaanaam arkapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaa dine dine diinaarazataM labhate / (aahutividhi)
diinaara		108 homa to obtain one hundred diinaaras. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,2-3 [58,6-10] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH (2) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmadaNDasamidhaanaam aSTottarzataM juhuyaat / raatryantareNa diinaaraaSTazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,26-28].
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara for every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,21-22] bhavagato 'grataH khadirapatrakhaNDikaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pratidinaM diinaaram ekaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati /
diinaara		to obtain four diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,13] paTasyaagrato maasaM japet / diinaaracatuSTayaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55  [671,12-13] paTasyaagrataH zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) ghRtaabhyaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / panca diinaaraan labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,9-11].
diinaara		to obtain seven diinaaras for everyday from a naagaraaja. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,8-12].
diinaara		to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11-12] paTasyaagrataH arkapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hudred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,2-3] anenaiva vidhinaa saptaraatraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatam labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,4-5] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH <here lack some words??> diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23-24] karNikaarapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,2-3] trisaMdhyaM kaNaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvaraatram / diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / 
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,1-2] zatapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,28-707,2].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,2-4].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,23-24].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,11-12].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,28-29].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati /
diinaara		to obtain more than one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,15-16] kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataadhikaM labhate / 
diinaara		to obtain three hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,14-15]  ritkRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatatrayaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam /
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19].
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,3-5].
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,5-9].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. vaizravaNa brought near by the aakarSaNa gives it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7 vaizravaNakaNThe bandhayet kruddhena aakaTTayaM krodhamantraM japataa tato vaizravanam aagacchati dine dine diinaarasahasraM dadaati / suvarNasahasraM ca dadaati / dine dine daanaani daatavyaM puNyaani kartavya iti / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,24-26] paTasyaagrataH arkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMshya{m aSTasa}hasraM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,2-4] paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,24-25] maalatiipuSpaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / SaNmaasaM gomuutraahaaraH / diinaarasahasraM labhate [676,24-25] /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,28-677,2] praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,25-26] taaraavartapuSpaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,2-3] aayasaM cuurNaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,6-7] candanasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,7] suvarNacelaahutilakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,9-11] zriipiSTakasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / yathaabhipretaM sarvaM saMpaadayati / zriimaaMz ca bhavati / subhagaz ca bhavati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,29-710,2].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,12-14].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,14].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,5-6].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,20-22].
diinaara		to obtain puSTi and one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,14-16] gugguluguDikaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ekaviMzatiraatram / puSTir bhavati / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,2-4] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNo sadhaatuke caitye bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH SaNmaasaabhyantareNa diinaaraaNaaM pancasahasraaNi labhati /
diinaara		to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate /
diinaara		to obtain twelve thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,24-27].
diinaara		to obtain one lakSa of diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11] arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM dadaati /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,26-27] guggulugulikaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,5] karpuuraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,6-8].
diinaara		angulisaadhana: to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati /
diinabandhu		= kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.6.9a; 11.24a; 12.4.
diinabandhu		= kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.74c.
diinabandhu		= kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.100c.
diinabandhu		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 2.5.27.19b.
diinabandhu		= ziva. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.4.2d.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.51.5d; 12b; 40b; 5.7.34b; 11.27b; 25.28d; 30.38c.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.12.29a.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 4.7.20c.
diinabhojana		see braahmanabhojana.
diinabhojana		see charity.
diinabhojana		see daridradaana.
diinabhojana		see janapuujana.
diinabhojana		A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 96: Very rich persons sometimes used to found free feeding houses for the poor in general and the students in particular (note 3: These, for instance, existed at Kolagalli, Managoli, Nilgund, Nesarge, Bagewadi, Belgamve, Dambal, Gadag and Behati in Karnatak and at Kharepatan in Konkan during 1000-1400 A.D. See Inscriptions from Madras Presidency, Bellary No. 82; E. I., V, p. 22; ibid, III, p. 208; Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, X, p. 256; I. A., VII, p. 307; ibid, V, p.49; ibid, X, p. 188; ibid, I, p. 30; ibid, IV, p. 274; E. I., IV, p. 355.
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.33 diinaandhaduHkhitaanaaM ca taddine vaa nivaaritam / kalpayed annadaanaM caalocayaJ chaktim aatmanaH /33/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata)
diinabhojana		AVPZ 19b.5.3 diinaanaathaandhakRapanaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaMz ca vizeSena prapuujayet // (brahmayaaga)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.191.42cd diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca bhojanaM caapy avaaritam. (bhuvanapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		niilamata 690cd dinatrayaM ca kartavyaM naivedyaM vidhivad dvija / puSpavastraadipuujaa ca daanaM diinajanasya ca /690/ (buddhajanmaahaH)
diinabhojana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [374b,8] diinaanaathadaanaM ca SaSThe 'hni. (devayaatraavidhi)
diinabhojana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.21cd puNyaahavaacanaM kRtvaa diinaanaathaaMz ca toSayet // (diikSaa)
diinabhojana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.147cd-148 Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaaM dattvaa braahmaNaamz caapi bhojayet /147/ suvaasiniiH kumaariiz ca baTukaaMz caiva sarvazaH / diinaanaathaan daridraaMz ca vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /148/ (diikSaa)
diinabhojana		varaaha puraaNa 186.72ab nivaapam annam azuci dadyaad vaayasatarpaNam /69/ gatvaa tu braahmaNenaapi svagRhaM yatra tiSThati / pakvaannaM bhojayet sarvaM na tiSThet prativaasikam /70/ pipiilaadiini bhuutaani pretabhaagena sarvazaH / kRtvaa tu tarpaNaM devi yasyaarthe tasya kalpayet /71/ bhukteSu teSu sarveSu diinaanaathaan pratarpya ca / pretaraajapuraM gatvaa prayacchanti va maadhavi /72/ (ekoddiSTazraaddha)
diinabhojana		in the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.46ab diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca dadyaad annaM sapaayasam / punaz ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat pragRhyaaziSam uttamaam /46/ suhRdbandhuyuto maunii svayaM bhunjiita saadaram /47/ (gaNezacaturthii)
diinabhojana		skanda puraaNa 4.40.69 diinaanaathaviziSTebhyo daatavyaM bhuutikaamyayaa / adattadaanaa jaayante parabhaagyopajiivinaH /69/ (gRhasthadharma)
diinabhojana		linga puraaNa 2.39.8 diinaandhakRpaNaanaathabaalavRddhakRzaaturaan / toSayed annadaanena braahmaNaaMz ca vizeSataH // (hiraNyaazvapradaana)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.176.58cd diinaadhakRpaNaanaaM ca daatavyaM saarvakaamikam // (hiraNyagarbhavidhi)
diinabhojana		agni puraaNa 97.64b diinaanaathaadi bhojayet. (at the end of the lingapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.45a dakSiNaaM saMprakaazya ca /43/ upaanahau tathaa chatram aacaaryaaya nivedayet / maNDape bhojayed vipraaMs teSaaM dadyaad yathepsitaan /44/ diinebhyaz ca pRthag dadyaad gRhaM viprapuraHsaram / (maNDapapratiSThaa)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 31.26cd abhakSet tu tathaa kanyaaM dvijaan diinaan suduHkhitaan. (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 32.43cd-44ab puujayed braahmaNaan chakra kanyaaM baalaas tathaiva ca /43/ diinaadivikalaan sarvaan yathaa zaktyaa kSamaapayet. (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		matsya puraaNa 266.55ab sthaapite tu tato deve yajamaano 'tha muurtipam / aacaaryaM puujayed bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /54/ diinaandhakRpanaaMs tadvad ye caanye samupasthitaaH / tatas tu madhunaa devaM prathame 'hani lepayet /55/. (pratiSThaa)
diinabhojana		AVPZ 5.4.5cf upaviSTas tato raajaa prajaanaaM kaarayed dhitam / akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDarogiNaH /4.5/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.26 viprebhyo guNavadbhyaz ca nisvebhyaz ca vizeSataH / diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca zaktyaa dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca vratam etat samaapayet /26/ (rathasaptamiivrata)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.64cd aahaarair vividhaiz caapi bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan saMtarpya zaktitaH /64/ na kaM cid vimukhaM kuryaad uttamaadhamamadhyam / suuryakratau tu vitate evam aahur maniiSiNaH /65/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.94cd tasmaac ca calate rudra vrajen madhyaM purasya tu / tatrasthaM puujayanti sma braahmaNaaH zraddhayaanvitaaH /92/ zankhavaaditraninirghoSais tathaa prekSaNakair varaiH / brahmaghoSaiz ca vividhaiH samantaad diipakaiH zubhaiH /93/ naanaavidhair vittadaanaar braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca tarpaNais tripuraantaka /94/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diinabhojana		saamba puraaNa 32.26cd diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan annena toSayet. (suuryapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.8c taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ tatra jaagarapuujaabhiH pradiipaavalizobhitaiH / prekSaNiiyaiH pradaanaiz ca kSapayitvaa zanaiH kSapaam /7/ prabhaate snapanaM kRtvaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /8/ rathaM saMvaahanopetaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / bhuktvaa ca baandhavaiH saardhaM praNamyaarkagRhaM vrajet /9/ (suuryavrata, rathadaana)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.297bc braahmaNaanaam ca bhojanam / diinaanaaM kRpaNaanaam ca. (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.138 tato gRhaarcanaM kRtvaa braahmaNaan atha bhojayet / kumaariiz ca kumaaraaMz ca diinaandhakRpaNaan api // (taDaagaadividhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.36cd pathi saMtoSayed diinaan saMtoSya ca gRhaM vrajet // (taDaagaadividhi)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 26.45cd-46ab naTanartakavezyaaz ca kanyakaa vidhavaaH striyaH /45/ diinaandhakRpaNaaMz ca annadaanena puujayet. (vasor dhaaraa)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.42 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
diinabhojana		naarada puraaNa 1.124.45cd (prauSThapadyaaM paruNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/) athaasminn eva diase zakravratam api smRtam /43/ praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena saMpuujya suranaayakam / gandhaadyair upacaarais tu naivedyaanaaM ca raazibhiH /44/ tato nimantritaan vipraan saMbhojya vidhivad dvija / samaagataaMs tathaivaanyaan diinaanaathaaMz ca bhojayet /45/ etac chakravrataM vipra kartavyaM prativaarSikam / raajnaa vaa dhaninaanyena dhaanyaniSpattim icchataa /46/ (zakravrata)
diinabhojana		linga puraaNa 1.83.50cd maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam / yavaannena yathaanyaayam aajyakSiiraadibhiH samam /49/ paurNamaasyaaM ca puurvoktaM kRtvaa zarvaaya zaMbhave / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daridraan vedapaaragaan /50/ (zivavrata)
diinabhojana		tantraaloka 27.16c diinaaditRptir vibhavaat. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.)
diinabhojana		somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.3cd kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ (vRkSaaropana/vRkSapratiSThaa)
diinanaatha		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.5a: suurya.
diipa			see aaraatrika.
diipa			see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa.
diipa			see ghRtakumbha.
diipa			see jvalana.
diipa			see niiraajana.
diipa			see piSTamaya diipa.
diipa			see puujaa.
diipa			see varti (various numbers of vartis of a diipa).
diipa			see vyomadiipa.
diipa			KauzS 21.23 stuSva varSmann iti (AV 5.2.7) praajaapatyaamaavaasyaayaam astamite valmiikazirasi darbhaavastiirNe 'dhyadhi diipaM dhaarayaMs trir juhoti /23/ rasakarma.
diipa			KauzS 39.20 savyena diipaM dakSiNenodakaalaabv aadaaya vaagyataaH /20/ in the kRtyaapratiharaNa.
diipa			used at the time of garbhaadhaana. KauthGS 7 [12,9-11] prathamaartavaad ataH zuddhaH snaatvaa svastivaacanaM zayyaagRham alaMkRtya puSpaphalaan vikiirya pratidizaM diipair alaMkRtya sugandhapankena.
diipa			diipas the number of which is more than that of the participants by one are lighted in each direction. BodhGS 3.8.2 ... ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMz catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH, maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaam havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM, sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca // In the aSTamiivrata*.
diipa			diipas are shining in the maNDala. AVPZ 1.34.6 diipaaz ca maNDale diiptaaH zuciz caapi baliM haret / yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti vipariharet // in the baliharaNa to the nakSatras.
diipa			four diipakas are used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.1 atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			a diipa is waved upon the king in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.4 yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			four diipakas are used to honour the piSTamayii raatri. AVPZ 4.5.4-7 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi)
diipa			given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.7 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			used in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.4cd-5ab kRtvaa piSTamayaM diipaM suvartisnehasaMyutam /4/ ati nihaH (AV 2.6.5) praanyaan (AV 7.35.1) iti dvaabhyaam enaM pradiipayet /
diipa			used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.3 pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / tato maNDapamadhye tu vartayed divyamaNDalam / caturazraM caturdvaaraM vRttaakaaram athaapi vaa /3/
diipa			diipas are lit in every direction. AVPZ 68.5.21ab pradiipair vividhaiH zubhraiH sarvadikSu prakalpitaiH / (in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas)
diipa			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.30 vighnaandhakaara saMhaarakaaraka tridazaadhipaH / diipaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / braahmaNo 'syeti (RV 10.90.12) diipaH /30/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
diipa			oSadhiisneha is used. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.5 baalaarcir dhuumazikhas tu timiraariH svayaM prabhuH / oSadhiisnehasaMpanno diipo 'yaM <pratigRyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaaH //
diipa			diipa with ghRta is most favorite to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.29c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			ghRta or taila is used for the diipa. viSNu smRti 66.11 na ghRtatailaM vinaa kiM cana diipaarthe. Kane 2: 733 c. n. 1745.
diipa			ghRta or taila is used for the diipa, not vasaa or meda. viSNu smRti 79.7-8 vasaaM medaM ca diipaarthe na dadyaat /7/ ghRtaM tailaM vaa dadyaat /8/
diipa			ghRta or taila is used, not vasaa or majja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.33-34ab ghRtena diipo daatavyo raajaMs tailena vaa punaH / vasaamajjaadibhir deyo na tu diipaH kathaM cana /33/ diipas tailena kartavyo na tu kamana vijaanataa. In the diipadaanavidhi.
diipa			ghRta or taila is used. padma puraaNa 7.11.108 ghRtena diipaM yo dadyaat tilatailena vaa punaH / nimeSaat sakalaM tasya paapaM harati kezavaH /108/
diipa			havis (ghRta?) or oSadhiirasa is used, not vasaa or medas or asthiniryaasa. brahma puraaNa 29.39 havirbhiH prathamaH kalpo dvitiiyaz cauSadhiirasaiH / vasaamedosthiniryaasair na tu deyaH kathaM cana /39/
diipa			ghRta or auSadhiirasa is used, not vasaa or meda. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.12 ghRtena diipo daatavyas tv athavaapy auSadhiirasaiH / vasaamedodbhavaM diipaM prayatnena vivarjayet /12/ (zraaddha)
diipa			various kinds of oil according to kaamas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.25cd-27ab ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			various kinds of oil according to kaamas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127-128 ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaan jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryoloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			one hundred and eight diipas are placed around a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.249-250 aSTottarazataan diipaan paritaH sthaapayet kramaat / tadardhaM vaa pancaviMzaM mantreNa prayajet sudhiiH /249/ tvaM suuryacandrajyotiiMSi viSaadas tvaM tathaiva ca / tvam eva sarvajyotiiMSi diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /250/ (taDaagaadividhi)
diipa			prazaMsaa of diipa. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.117-119 ghRtena diipaH kartavyaH paapanaazanahetave / yato diipasya maahaatmyaM vijneyaM muktidaayakam /117/ diipaH sadaiva kartavyo gRhe devaalaye naraiH / divaa nizi ca saMdhyaayaaM diipaH kaaryaH svazaktitaH /118/ kiM cid uddyotamaatreNa devaas tuSyanti bhuutale / pitRRNaaM prathamaM diipaH kartavyaH zraaddhakarmaNi /119/ (zivaraatri)
diipa			made of zaalipiSTa with ghRta as oil. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.19-21ab susame mandire ramye puSpaprakarazobhite / sudhuupadhuupite sthaane kunkumaagurucandane /19/ kRtvaa maNDalakaM tatra caturazraM samantataH / svastikair laanchitaM kRtvaa koNe diiyaat tu diipakaan /20/ ghRtaprabuddhaa diipaas tu zaalipiSTamayaaH zubhaaH.
diipa			of akSataila is given in a rite for antardhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati /
diipa			putting on a burning wick of a lamp on two arms and shoulders. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.166cd-168; 178-179ab baahvos tu skandhayor vaapi yo dadyaad diipavartikaam /166/ hRdaye vaa snehapaatraM vinaa bhaktyaa tu saadhakaH / kSaNamaatreNa tad diipapradaanasya phalaM zRNu /167/ bhuktvaa ca vipulaan bhogaan deviigehe yadRcchayaa / kalpatrayaM tu saMsthaaya saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet /168/ ... saubhaagyaM sukhasaMpannaM pradiipaM paramaM ruciH / diipayen maaMsam iha taM diipaM hnauM hnauM namo namaH /178/ ity anena tu mantreNa diipaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH.
diipa			seeing the going out of a diipa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa /
diipa			rules for diipas. susiddhikara suutra 11. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 169-170.)
diipa			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
diipaadidaana		txt. mbh 13.101, 103.
diipaavali		the form diipaavali with short i. padma puraaNa 6.122.1a diipaavaliphalaM naatha vizeSaad bruuhi saaMpratam / kim arthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet /1/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipaavalii		see "Islam: Hindu festivals. diipaavalii."
diipaavalii		see diipadaana.
diipaavalii		in Islam. During the night itself (of SHab-i baraat) -- being a full moon -- people would light fireworks; in some places they would make little figures of elephants or horses, light wicks in them, put fruit and food in front of them, and recite the faatiHa in the name of the Prophet or, among Shiites, of `ali and faaTima over them. Firecrackers and illumination were disliked by orthodox theologians since they were reminiscent of the diwali celebrations of the Hindus, ... . Annemarie Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 122-123.
diipaavaliivrata	see Deepavali. Dipavali.
diipaavaliivrata	see balipuujaa.
diipaavaliivrata	see baliraajya.
diipaavaliivrata	see diipapradiipana.
diipaavaliivrata	see diipotsava.
diipaavaliivrata	see kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya.
diipaavaliivrata	see kaumudii. 
diipaavaliivrata	see narakacaturdazii. 
diipaavaliivrata	see sukhasuptikaa.
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 194-210.
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp.114-129: Chapter VII, Death and Resurrection: A Study in the Rituals of Dewali and Holi.
diipaavalii		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Contents, Chapter Seven, Death and Resirrection: A Study in the Rituals of Diwali and Holi, pp. 211-233. Delhi: Manohar, 1996.
diipaavalii		bibl. Ranabir Chakravarti, "A Note on diipotsava," Monthly Bulletin of the Asiatic Society, July 1990: 1-3.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute, III, 205-16.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, ABORI XXXII, 55-60.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1960, "18. Studies in the History of Hindu Festivals -- Some notes on the History of divaalii Festival," Studies in Indian Cultural History, vol. II, pp. 187-227. (ABOR, Vol. 26, pp. 219-262).
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1960, "20. Studies in the History of Indian Festivals -- The divaalii Festival," Studies in Indian Cultural History, vol. II, pp. 239-260. (Bhaaratiiyaa Vidyaa, March 1947, pp. 53-73.)
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 127. Its earliest mention is found in bhadravaahu's kalpasuutra which is an ancient sacred text of the Jains. S.B.E., Vol. XXII, p. 266: mahaaviira passed away on the last day of the month of aazvina in 468 BC. ... as soon as the news of the death of mahaaviira came to be known, the mallas and vRjis observed the lamp festival in the honour of the departed lord.
diipaavalii		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Contents, Chapter Seven, Death and Resirrection: A Study in the Rituals of Diwali and Holi, p. 213: the earliest epigraphic reference to this festival is found in a record of the raaSTrakuuTa kRSNa III (A.D. 939-65) which has found from Chinchani in Thana District. (Note 5: D.C. Sircar, "raaSTrakuuTa Charters from Chinchani," Epigraphia India, XXXII, 55-60.
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136. aazvina, amaavaasyaa, worship of laksmii. (tithivrata) (amaanta) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 diipaalikotsava in the colophon. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii (4.140.7a). (tithivrata) (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73, padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 and skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-103 are parallel to one another) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.4cd-20? (tithivrata)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of yama. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-92ab. kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, worship of lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70. kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii - zukla pratipad. 4-5 yamadiipadaana, 29cd-32 govardhanapuujaa, 45-54 balipuujaa. The diipaavalii is described as a rite for the king, see especially 35-53. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii-kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata) (amaanta) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102 (anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya). aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana, zraaddha, puujaa of ziva, jaagaraNa, tarpaNa, daana of diipa on a golden vessel to a brahmin. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, at aanartiiyataDaaga. (amaanta)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.46 tathaa diipotsavadine caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / puujayitvaa (rukmiNiiM) yathaazaastram iipsitaM labhate phalam /46/ (rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. vaamana puraaNa 65.56-60.
diipaavaliivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136: 134ab aazvina, amaavaasyaa, 134cd he spends the day by doing snaana, etc, and upavaasa, 135ab puujaa of lakSmii, 135cd he sets up diipavRkSas, 136 on various places.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136 candraazvine tu kRSNaayaaM pancadazyaaM yathaavidhi / kRtvaa snaanaadikaM karma sopavaaso dinaM nayet /134/ pradoSasamaye lakSmiiM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet /135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73: 1-4 introduction, origin and the date of the baliraajya: kaarttika, kRSNa, pancadazii, 5-6 yudhiSThira's question, 7 kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana in the morning, 8-9 apaamaargabhramaNa, 10 tarpaNa of yama/dharmaraaja, 11ab diipadaana to naraka, 11cd-13 diipadaana in various places, baliraajya 14-59 (14ab in the morning on the day of baliraajya, 14cd snaana, tarpaNa, 15ab paarvaNazraaddha, 15cd braahmaNabhojana, 16 proclamation of baliraajya by the king, 17-21 a description of utsava on the day of baliraajya, 22-25 niiraajana, 26-28 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 29 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 30-33ab a description of utsava in the night, 33cd-37ab at dawn on the next day of baliraajya the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 37cd-40ab the kind sits on a manca or raised seat and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 40cd-47ab maargapaalii in the afternoon, 47cd-56 puujaa of bali (48-50 painting of bali, his description, 51ab in a hall in the palace, 51cd the king together with his brothers, ministers, and others, 52-53ab naivedyas, 53cd-54 he recites a mantra, 55 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 56 puujaa of bali by people), 57-59 daana for the sake of bali), 60-70ab kaumudii (60-61ab prazaMsaa, 61cd-64ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 64cd-67 prazaMsaa, 68-70ab kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year), 70cd-73 prazaMsaa of the diipaavaliivrata.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (1-11ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // puraa vaamanaruupeNa yaacayitvaa dharaam imaam / baliyajne hariH sarvaM kraantavaan vikramair tribhiH /1/ indraaya dattavaan raajyaM baliM paataavavaasinam / kRtvaa daityapater vaasam ahoraatraM punar nRpa /2/ ekam eva hi bhogaarthaM baliraajyeti cihnitam / sarahasyaM tad etat te kathayaami narottama /3/ kaarttike kRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM nizaagame / yatheSTaceSTaa daityaanaaM raajyaM teSaaM mahiitale /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // nizzeSeNa hRSiikeza kaumudiiM bruuhi me prabho / kim arthaM diiyate daanaM tasyaaM kaa devataa bhavet /5/ kiM svit tasyai bhaved deyaM kebhyo deyaM janaardana / praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa /6/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kaarttike kRSNapakse ca caturdazyaaM dinodaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM narakabhiirubhiH /7/ apaamaargapallavaan vaa bhraamayen mastakopari / siitaaloSTasamaayuktasakaNTakadalaanvitaan /8/ hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaM punaH punaH / aapadaM kilbiSaM caapi mamaapahara sarvazaH / apaamaarga namas te 'stu zariiraM mama zodhaya /9/ (ity apaamaargabhramaNamantraH ) tataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM dharmaraajasya naamabhiH / yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /10/ narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (11cd-21) tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoramaan /11/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu maTheSu ca / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /12/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / siddhaarhabuddhacaamuNDaabhairavaayataneSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu  caiva hi /13/ evaM prabhaatasamaye 'maavaasyaayaaM naraadhipa / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujya praNamya ca /14/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNaM zraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / bhojyair naanaavidhair vipraan bhojayitvaa kSamaapya ca /15/ tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagare nRpaH / adya raajyaM baler lokaa yatheSTaM modyataam iti /16/ lokaz caapi pare hRSyet sudhaadhavalitaajire / vRkSacandanamaalaaDhyaiz carcite ca gRhe gRhe /17/ dyuutapaanaratoddRptanaranaariimanohare / nRtyavaaditrasaMghuSTe saMprajvalitadiipake /18/ anyonyapriitisaMhRSTadattalaabhena vai jane / taaMbuulahRSTavadane kunkumakSodacarcite /19/ dukuulapaTTanepathye svarNamaaNikyabhuuSite / adbhutodbhaTazRngaarapradarzitakutuuhale /20/ yuvatiijanasaMkiirNavastrojjvalavihaariNi / diipamaalaakule ramye vidhvastadhvaantasaMcaye / pradoSe doSarahite zastadoSaagame zubhe /21/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (22-28) zazipuurNamukhaabhiz ca kanyaabhiH kSiptataNDulam / niiraajanaM prakartavyaM vRkSazaakhaasu diipakaiH /22/ bhraamyamaaNo nato muurdhni manujaanaaM janaadhipaH / vRkSazaakhaantadiipaanaaM nirastaad darzanaad vrajet / niiraajanaM tu teneha procyate vijayapradam /23/ tasmaaj janena kartavyaM rakSodoSabhayaapaham / yaatraavihaarasaMcaare jaya jiiveti vaadinaa /24/ kSudropasargarahite raajacaurabhayojjhite / mitrasvajanasaMbandhisuhRtpremaanuranjite /25/ tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH /26/ mahataa tuuryaghoSeNa jvaladbhir hastadiipakaiH / kRtazobhaaM puriiM pazyet kRtarakSaaM svakair naraiH /27/ taM dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryam RddhiM caivaatmanaH zubhaam / baliraajyapramodaM ca tataH svagRham aavrajet /28/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (29-37ab) evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ tataH prabuddhe sakale jane jaatamahotsave / maalyadiipakahaste ca snehanirbharalocane /30/ vezyaavilaasiniisaardhaM svastimangalakaariNii / gRhaad gRhaM vrajantii ca paadaabhyangapradaayinii /31/ piSTakodvartanapare guruzuzruuSaNaakule / dvijaabhivaadanapare sukharaajyaabhiviiksaNe /32/ suvaasiniibhyo daane ca diiyamaane yadRcchayaa / yathaaprabhaatasamaye raajaarham aanayej janam /33/ sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSyaa devaaH satpuruSaa dvijaaH / itare caannapaanena vaakpradaanena paNDitaaH /34/ vastrais taambuuladaanaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuravilaasiniiH /35/ graamair viSayadaanaiz ca saamantanRpatiin dhanaiH / padaatiin angasaMlagnaan graiveyakaTakaiH svakaan /36/ svayaM raajaa toSayet sa janaan bhRtyaan pRthak pRthak /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (37cd-47ab) yathaarhaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallanaTaan bhaTaan /37/ vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / gajaan azvaaMz ca yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan /38/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen natanartakacaaraNaan / kruddhaapayed aanayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM tataH /39/ diSTyaa kaaryaM payojyotir uktipratyuktikaa vadet / tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi bhaarata /40/ maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaat tungastambhaye 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM sabhave bahubhir vRtaam /41/ puujayitvaa gajaan vaajiin saardhe yaamatraye gate / gaavo vRSaaH samahiSaa maNDitaa ghaNTikotkaTaaH /42/ kRte home dvijendrais tu gRhNiiyaan maargapaalikaam / raaSTrabhojyena dhaaraabhiH sahasreNa zatena vaa /43/ svazaktyapekSayaa vaapi gRhNiiyaad vaamabhojanaiH / maatuH kulaM pitRkulam aatmaanaM saha bandhubhiH /44/ saMtaarayet sa sakalaM maargapaaliiM dadaati yaH / niiraajanaM ca tatraiva kaaryaM raajne jayapradam /45/ maargapaaliitalenetthaM hayaaH gaavo gajaa vRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaH zuudrajaatayaH /46/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH syaat sukhii sadaa /
jaya jiiva // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.16cd (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya, niiraajana).
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (47cd-59) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /47/ puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / bhraatRmantrijanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandibhiH stutaH /51/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhadhuupaannanaivedyair akSatair guDapuupakaiH /52/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyadiipavartyupahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajrendra samantrii sapurohitaH /53/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendrasuraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /54/ evaM puujaaM nRpaH kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayet prekSaNiiyaadi naTakSatrakathaanakaiH /55/ lokaz caapi gRhasyaante zayyaayaaM zuklataNDulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiz ca puujayet /56/ balim uddizya diiyante daanaani kurunandana / yaani taany akSayaaNy aahur mayaivaM saMpradarzitam /57/ yad asyaaM diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM param /58/ viSNunaa vasudhaa labdhaa priitena balaye punaH / upakaarakaro dattaz caasuraaNaaM mahotsavaH /59/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (60-73) tataH prabhRti raajendra pravRttaa kaumudii punaH / sarvopadravavidraavi sarvavighnavinaazinii /60/ lokazokaharii kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / kuzabdena mahii jneyaa mudii harSe tataH param /61/ dhaatujnair naigamajnaiz ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasyaaM naanaabhaavaiH parasparaaH /62/ hRSTaas tuSTaaH sukhaa yattaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasmaad diiyante 'syaaM yudhiSThira /63/ arthaarthe paartha bhuumau ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / ekam eva mahoraatraM varSe varSe vipaaM pate /64/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutale / yaH karoti nRpo raaSTre tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /65/ kuta iitibhayaM tatra naasti mRtyukRtaM bhayam / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM sarvasaMpada uttamaaH /66/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH / kaumudiikaraNaad raajan bhavatiiha mahiitale /67/ yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM yudhiSThira / harSadainyaadiruupeNa tasya varSaM prayaati hi /68/ rudite roditi varSaM hRSTo varSaM prahRSyati / bhuktau bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthaH svastho bhaved iti /69/ tasmaat prahRSTaiz ca kartavyaa kaumudii naraiH / vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH paitrii yudhiSThira /70/ upazamitameghanaadaM prajvalitadazaananaM ramitaraamam / raamaayaNam iva subhagaM diipadinaM haratu vo duritam /71/ kuuSmaaNDaadaanaramyaM kulavayakhaNDaiz ca dhaatukaabhadram / zarad iva harigatanidraM diipadinaM haratu vo duritam /72/ diipotsave janitasarvajanapramodaaM kurvanti ye sumanaso baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhaagasukhavRddhizataakulaanaaM harSeNa varSam iha paarthiva yaati teSaam /73/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47: 46a kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 46bc tailasnaana, 46d worship of yama/dharma, 47 diipas are lighted.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47 uurjakRSNacaturdazyaaM tailaabhyangaM vidhuudaye / kRtvaa snaatvaarcayed dharmaM narakaad abhayaM labhet /46/ pradoSe tailadiipaaMs tu diipayed yamatuSTaye / catuSpathe gRhaad baahyapradeze vaa samaahitaH /47/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-93ab: 89c kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, 89d-90ab diipadaana on various places, 90cd puujaa of lakSmii, 91ab dyuuta for the divination of the coming year, 91cd-92ab gopuujaa.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-92ab uurjaamaayaaM diipadaanaM devaagaaragRheSu ca /89/ nadyaaraamataDaageSu caityagoSThaapaNeSu ca / samarcanaM tathaa lakSmyaaH svarNaraupye kRtaakRte /90/ dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye / gavaaM puujaatra vihitaa zRngaadyangaanuranganaiH /91/ yavasaannaadidaanaiz ca namaskaarapradakSiNaiH /
diipaavaliivrata	contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70: 1-3 kaarttikeya asks about the diipaavali and ziva answers, 4-5 yamadiipa (4ab kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii, 4cd yamadiipa, 4d effects, 5 mantra), apaamaargabhramaNa 6-11ab (6ab kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 6cd snaana in the evening, 7 when the kaarttika, kRSNa, pakSa, caturdazii is puurvaviddhaa the snaana is to be done at the rise of the moon, 8 praataHsnaana on this day, 9 he waves an amaamaarga, tumbii, prapunnaaTa and vaahvala, 10 mantra, 11ab on the head), 11cd-13 tarpaNa of yama, 14ab diipadaana to naraka, 14cd-16 diipadaana in various places, 17-58 baliraajya (17ab in the morning on the amaavaasyaa, 17cd snaana, tarpaNa, 18ab paarvaNazraaddha, 18cd braahmaNabhojana, 19-20ab in the afternoon the king causes the towns to decorate and talks with the people friendly, 20cd-24 puujaa of lakSmii (20cd-22 women wake up lakSmii, while viSNu still sleeps, 23-24 mantra, 25-27ab, 29a dyuuta, 27cd-28 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 29b-32 govardhanapuujaa), 33-36ab the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 33-39ab the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 39cd-44 maargapaalii (39cd-40ab in the afternoon he binds the maargapaalii to a pillar of the fort and a tree in the east, 40cd it is made of kuza grasses and kaaza grasses provided with many hanging decorations (lambaka), 41 after having purified he leads elephants and horses over the maargapaalii, bulls with cows, couples of buffaloes also, which are provided with many bells, 42ab after having performed homa a brahmin binds the maargapaalii, 42cd-43ab he pays homage to it, 43cd-44 effects: animals and persons who go over it become healthy and happy), 45-52 puujaa of bali (45ac he worships bali at night, 45d-48ab painting of bali, his description, 48cd in the palace, 49ab with his mother, brathers and relatives, 49cd-50 naivedyas, 51ab with ministers and the purohita by recitning a mantra, 51cd effects, 52 mantra, 53 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 54 people worship bali, 55-56 good effects of performing puujaa of bali, 57 bad effects of not performing it, 58-68 kaumudii (58-60ab prazaMsaa of kaumudii, 60cd-63ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 63cd-65 effects of performing the baliraajya, 66-68 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood), 69-70 prazaMsaa of diipaavalii.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (1-5) kaarttikeya uvaaca // diipaavaliphalaM naatha vizeSaad bruuhi saaMpratam / kim arthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet /1/ kiM ca tatra bhaved deyaM kiM na deyaM vada prabho / praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa /2/ suuta uvaaca // iti skandavacaH zrutvaa bhagavaan kaamazoSaNaH / saadhuuktvaa kaarttikaM vipraaH prahasann idam abraviit /3/ zriiziva uvaaca // kaarttikasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM tu paavake / yamadiipaM bahir dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /4/ mRtyunaa paazahastena kaalena bhaaryayaa saha / trayodaziidiipadaanaat suuryaja priiyataam iti /5/ 
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (6-14ab) kaarttike kRSNapakSe ca caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM ca paapabhiirubhiH /6/ puurvaviddhaa caturdazyaa kaarttikasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /7/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaM ca caturdaziim / praataH snaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /8/ apaamaargas(>apaamaargaM??) tathaa tumbii(>tumbiim??) prapunnaaTaM ca vaahvalam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /9/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaH punaH punaH /10/ apaamaargaM prapunnaaTaM bhraamayec chirasopari / tataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM yamaraajasya naamabhiH /11/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /12/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH /13/ narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (14cd-24) tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoharaan /14/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu vizeSataH / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /15/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu caiva hi /16/ evaM prabhaatasamaye hy amaavaasyaaM tu paavake / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujyaatha praNamya ca /17/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNaM zraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / bhojyair naanaavidhair vipraan bhojayitvaa kSamaapayet /18/ tato 'paraahNasamaye poSayen naagaraan vipra / teSaaM goSThiiM ca maanaM ca kRtvaa saMbhaaSaNaM nRpaH /19/ vaktRRNaaM vatsaraM yaavat priitir utpadyate guha / aprabuddhe harau puurvaM striibhir lakSmiiH prabodhayet /20/ prabodhasamaye lakSmiiM bodhayitvaa tu sustriyaa / pumaan vai vatsaraM yaaval lakSmiis taM naivam muncati /21/ abhayaM praapya viprebhyo viSNubhiitaa suradviSaH / suptaM kSiirodadhau jnaatvaa lakSmiiM padmaazritaaM tathaa /22/ tvaM jyotiH zrii raviz candro vidyut sauvarNataarakaH / sarveSaaM jyotiSaaM jyotir diipa jyotiH sthitaa tu yaa /23/ yaa lakSmiir divase puNye diipaavalyaaM ca bhuutale / gavaaM goSThe tu kaarttikyaaM saa lakSmiir varadaa mama /24/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (25-32) zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthitau / bhavaanyaabhyarcitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /25/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ paraajaye viddhaM syaat pratipady udite ravau / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /29/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tathaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat / govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka /30/ viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava / yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /31/ ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu / agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /32/ iti govardhanapuujaa //
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (33-39ab) sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /33/ vastrais taambuuladiipaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair ucaavaair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /34/ graamarSabhaM ca daanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH /35/ svaan amaatyaaMz ca taan raajaa toSayet svajanaan pRthak / yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naTaaMs tathaa /36/ vRSabhaaM ca mahokSaaMz ca yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / raajaanyaaM caapi yodhaaMz ca padaatiin sa samalaMkRtaan /37/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan / yodhayed vaasayec caiva gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat /38/ vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (39cd-44) tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi paavake /39/ maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaad durgastambhe 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiim divyaaM lambakair bahubhir guha /40/ diikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet / gaavair vRSaaMz ca mahiSaan mahiSiir ghaNTikotkaTaaH /41/ kRtahomair dvijendras tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrataH /42/ maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / maargapaaliitale skanda yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH /43/ raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / maargapaaliiM samullanghya nirujaH sukhino hi te /44/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (45-52) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH / puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet /48/ maatRbhraatRjanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandhubhiH saha / kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kalhaarai raktakotpalaiH /49/ gandhapuSpaannanaivedyaiH sakSiirair guDapaayasaiH / madyamaaMsasuraalehyacoSyabhakSyopahaarakaiH /50/ mantreNaanena raajendraH samantrii sapurohitaH / puujaaM kariSyate yo vai saukhyaM syaat tasya vatsaram /51/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendra suraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /52/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (53-58) evaM puujaavidhiM kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanartakagaayakaiH /53/ lokaiz caapi gRhasyaante saparyaaM zuklataNDulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiz ca puujayet /54/ balim uddizya vai tatra kaaryaM sarvaM ca paavake / yaany yaany akSayaany aahu RSayas tattvadarzinaH /55/ yad atra diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yad ivaabahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM zubham /56/ raatrau ye na kariSyanti tava puujaaM baler naraaH / teSaam azrotriyaM dharmaM sarvaM tvaam upatiSThatu /57/ viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /58/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (59-70) tadaaprabhRti senaane pravRttaa kaumudii sadaa / sarvopadravavidraavaa sarvavighnavinaazinii /59/ lokazokaharaa kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / kuzabdena mahii jneyaa muda harSe tato dvayam /60/ dhaatutve nigamaiz caiva tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasmaan naanaabhaavaiH parasparam /61/ hRSTatuSTaaH sukhaapannaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasyaaM diiyante tena SaNmukha /62/ aghaarthaM paarthivaiH putra tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / ekam evam ahoraatraM varSe varSe ca kaarttike /63/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutala / yaH karoti nRpo raajye tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /64/ subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM tasya saMpad anuttamaa / niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH /65/ kaumudii kriyate tasmaad bhaavaM kartum mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca SaNmukha /66/ harSaduHkhaadibhaavena tasya varSaM prayaati hi / rudite rodate varSaM hRSTe varSaM praharSitam /67/ bhukte bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati / tasmaat prahRSTaiH kartavyaa kaumudii ca zubhair naraiH /68/ vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH proktaa ca kaarttike /69/ diipotsavaM janitasarvajanaprasaadaM kurvanti ye zubhatayaa baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhogasukhabuddhimataaM kulaanaaM harSaM prayaati sakalaM prabhudaM ca varSam /70/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69: 9.17ac aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 9.17d-18 triraatraniyama from trayodazii with praataHsnaana and dantadhaavana, 9.19ab govardhanapuujaa/govardanotsava is to be performed after three days, namely on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, 9.19cd ??, 9.20-26 yamadiipa, 9.27-35 apaamaargabhramaNa (27-32 praataHsnaana (27 praataHsnaana on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, puurvaviddhaa, 28 snaana on the riktaa tithis is to be done at sunrise, 29-30ab tailaabhyanga on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, at sunrise, 30cd when the caturdazii extends over two days on the puurvaviddhaa caturdazii, 31 bad effects when he does not do tailaabhyanga on the caturdazii, 32 prazaMsaa of praataHsnaana on this caturdazii) 33 he waves apaamaarga, tumbii and prapunnaaDa, 34 three times, 35ad mantra), 9.36 diipadaana to yama's two dogs, 9.37-42 yamatarpaNa, 9.43-60ab origin of baliraajya, an episode, an interpolation where the word diipaavali with short 'i' is used (43ab lakSmiikaamasya vidhi, 43cd-45ab mangalasnaana on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, on kaarttika, pratipad and on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 45cd on these three days the diipaavali is performed, 46-47 times recommended for the abhyanga, 48 the diipaavalii is to be performed on three days, namely on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, on the amaavaasyaa and on the pratipad, 9.60cd-64 prazaMsaa of the baliraajya: supernatural beings such as yakSas, gandharvas, kinnaras, auSadhis, mantras and maNis rejoices and their mantras become successful, 9.65-66 when the sun is in the tulaa raazi, on the caturdazii and amaavaasyaa they show the way hither to the dead persons in the naraka by moving ulkaas, 9.67-68 three days, namely aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, the amaavaasyaa and the pratipad are days of the diipaavalii, those puurvaviddhaa are acceptable(?), 9.69-90 kaumudii/kaumodinii (69-71 RSis ask the vaalakhilyas about the kaumudii, 72 on amaavaasyaa at dawn, snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 73ab paarvazraaddha, 73cd fasting in the daytime, 74- puujaa of lakSmii (74ab in the twilight, 74cd-75ab they make a maNDapa of laksmii, 75cd-76ab puujaa of lakSmii together with devas and devanaariis, 76cd stroke of their feet, 77-78 a mythical episode: on this day lakSmii and devas and their wives were released from the bondage of bali by viSNu, 79-80 images of gods and lakSmii are placed on a paryanka, 81 he makes a bed made of lotuses so that lakSmii will sleep happily, 82-84ab good or bad results if he makes it or not, 84cd-86ab puujaa of lakSmii with boiled milk with ingredients and laDDuka, 86cd-90 they awake lakSmii and recites mantras), 9.91-93ab diipadaana in various places, 9.93cd-94ab decoration of the pura, 9.94c braahmaNabhojana, 9.94d-95ab feast, 9.95cd-10.54 baliraajya (9.95cd-96ab proclamation of the baliraajya by the king, 9.96cd-97 children play as they will, 9.98 bad acts never to be done during the baliraajya, 9.99 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 9.100 alakSmii is driven away, 9.101 when the pratipad/darza is puurvaviddhaa(?), 9.102 the baliraajya is to be celebrated by all people, 9.103 jaagaraNa at night, 
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69: 10.1 on the pratipad he makes abhyanga and niiraajana and spends the day merrily, 10.2 on this day ziva/zaMkara created dyuuta, 10.3ab introduction, 10.3cd-4ab tailasnaana, 10.4cd-9ab king bali offered the whole earth to viSNu and viSNu granted the boon that the kaarttika zukla pratipad is named after bali (8 tailasnaana), 10.9cd-12 when the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa no religious acts are to be performed, 10.13 when the pratipad is aviddhaa and a muhuurta extends in the following tithi, the performance of baliraajya is recommended, 10.14-15 even if the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa but there is no extention of time in the following tithi, then the baliraajya can be performed, they make a muurti (of baliraaja) with gomaya, 10.16ab aartikya, 10.16cd-17ab abhyanga, 10.17cd-18ab the whole year is as good year as he does on this day, 10.18cd-19ab the diipaavalii/diipotsava is performed from trayodazii before zukla, pratipad, 10.19cd-22 dyuuta, 10.22-26 govardhanapuujaa, 10.27-29 janapuujana, 10.30-32 utsava, 10.33-38ab maargapaalii, 10.38cd-45 puujaa of baliraaja by the king, 10.46 jaagaraNa, 10.47 puujaa of baliraaja by the people, 10.48-54 prazaMsaa of puujaa of baliraaja), 10.55-56 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, 10.57-58 prazaMsaa of the kaarttika zukla pratipad, 10.59cd-64ab gokriiDana, 10.64cd-69 yastikaakarSaNa.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.17-26) vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM maasi caazvayuje tathaa / diipotsavasamiipe tu vratam etat samaacaret /17/ praataH snaatvaa trayodazyaaM kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam / triraatraniyamaM kRtvaa govinde bhaktitatparaH /18/ kaarya etad vratasyaante tathaa govardhanotsavaH / trimuhuurtaadhikaa graahyaa paravedho na doSabhaak /19/ aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / yamadiipaM baliM dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /20/ puraa hemanakasyaiva baalakaz caapamRtyutaH / mukto 'bhuud aazvine kRSNatrayodazyaaM dayaavazaat /21/ duutaa uucuH // yathaa na jiivitaad bhrazyed iidRze tu mahotsave / tathopaayaM bruuhi yama kRpaaM kRtvaasmad agrataH /22/ yama uvaaca // aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / prativarSaM tu yo dadyaad gRhadvaare sudiipakam /23/ mantreNaanena bho duutaaH samaaneyaH sa notsave / praapte 'pamRtyaav api ca zaasaNaM kriyataaM mama /24/ mRtyunaa paazadaNDaabhyaaM kaalena ca mayaa saha / trayodazyaaM diipadaanaat suuryajaH priiyataam iti /25/ mantreNaanena yo diipaM dvaaradeze prayacchati / utsave caapamRtyoz ca bhayaM tasya na jaayate /26/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.27-35) vaalakhiyaa uucuH // puurvaviddhacaturdazyaam aazvinasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaat prayatnataH /27/ aruNodayato 'nyatra riktaayaaM snaati yo naraH / tasyaabdikabhavo dharmo nazyaty eva na saMzayaH /28/ tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye suraaH / yaaminyaaH pazcime yaame tailaabhyango viziSyate /29/ yadaa caturdazii na syaad dvidine ced vidhuudaye / dinadvaye bhavec caapi tadaa puurvaiva gRhyate /30/ balaat kaaraad dhaTaad vaapi ziSTatvaan na karoti cet / tailaabhyangaM caturdazyaaM rauravaM narakaM vrajet /31/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaz caturdaziim / praataHsnaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /32/ apaamaargam atho tumbiiM prapunnaaDam athaaparam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /33/ vaaratrayaM trivaaraM ca paThitvaa mantram uttamam /34/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaanaH punaH punaH / apaamaargaM prapunnaaDaM bhraamayec chirasopari /35/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.36-42) snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ iSTabandhujanaiH saardham etat snaanaM samaacaret / snaanaangatarpaNaM kRtvaa yamaM saMtarpayet tataH /37/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /38/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya te namaH /39/ caturdazaite mantraaH syuH pratyekaM ca namo'nvitaaH / ekaikena tilair mizraan dadyaat triin udakaanjaliin /40/ yajnopaviitinaa kaaryaM praaciinaaviitinaatha vaa / devatvaM ca pitRtvaM ca yamasyaasti dviruupataa /41/ jiivatpitaapi kurviita tarpaNaM yamabhiiSmayoH / narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /42/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.43-49ab) atraiva lakSmiikaamasya vidhiH snaane mayocyate / iSe bhuute ca darze ca kaarttike prathame dine /43/ yadaa snaati tadaabhyangasnaanaM kuryaad vidhuudaye / uurjazukladvitiiyaayaaM tithau ca svaatiyugmage /44/ maanavo mangalasnaayii naiva lakSmyaa viyujyate / diipair niiraajanaad atra saiSaa diipaavaliH smRtaa /45/ indukSaye 'pi saMkraantau ravau paate dinakSaye / atraabhyango na doSaaya praataH paapaapanuttaye /46/ maaSapattrasya zaakaM vai bhuktvaa tasmin dine naraH / pretaakhyaayaaM caturdazyaaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /47/ iSaasitacaturdazyaam indukSayatithaav api / darzaadau svaatisaMyukte tadaa diipaavalir bhavet /48/ kuryaat saMlagnam etac ca diipotsavadinatrayam /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.49cd-60ab) mahaaraajo baliH proktas tuSTena hariNaa tathaa /49/ varaM yaacasva bhadraM te yad yan manasi vartate / iti viSNuvacaH zrutvaa balir vacanam abraviit /50/ aatmaarthaM kiM yaacaniiyaM sarvaM dattaM mayaa tathaa / lokaarthaM yaacayiSyaami zaktaz ced dehi tac ca me /51/ mayaadya te dharaa dattaa vaamanacchadmaruupiNe / tribhiH padais trividasaiH saa caakraantaa yatas tvayaa /52/ tasmaad bhuumitale raajyam astu ghasratraye hare /53/ madraajye ye diipadaanaM bhuvi kurvanti maanavaaH / teSaaM gRhe tava striiyaM sadaa tiSThatu susthiraa /54/ mama raajye gRhe yeSaam andhakaaraH patiSyati / lakSmiisaMtaanaandhakaaraH sadaa patatu tadgRhe /55/ caturdazyaaM ca ye diipaan narakaaya dadanti ca / teSaaM pitRgaNaaH sarve narake na vasanti ca /56/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yair na diipaavaliH kRtaa / teSaaM gRhe kathaM diipaaH prajvaliSyanti kezava /57/ baliraajye tu ye lokaaH zokaanutsaahakaariNaH / teSaaM gRhe sadaa zokaH pated iti na saMzayaH /58/ caturdaziitraye raajyaM baler astv iti yaacayet / puraa vaamanaruupeNa praarthayitvaa dharaam imaam / dadaav atithayendraaya baliM paataalavaasinam /59/ dattaM daityapater itthaM hariNaa taddinatrayam /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.60cd-68) tasmaan mahotsavaM caatra sarvathaiva hi kaarayet /60/ mahaaraatriH samutpannaa caturdazyaaM muniizvaraaH / atas tadutsavaH kaaryaH zaktipuujaaparaayaNaiH /61/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yakSagandharvakinnaraaH / auSadhyaz ca pizaacaaz ca mantraaz ca maNayas tathaa /62/ sarva eva prahRSyanti nRtyanti ca nizaamukhe / tattanmantraaz ca sidhyanti baliraajye na saMzayaH /63/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yathaa lokaaH suharSitaaH / tathaa taddinamadhye tu lokaaH syur harSitaa bhRzam /64/ tulaasaMsthe sahasraaMzau pradoSe bhuutadarzayoH / ulkaahastaa naraaH kuryuH pitRRNaaM maargadarzanam /65/ narakasthaas tu ye pretaas te maargaM tu vrataat sadaa / pazyanty eva na saMdehaH kaaryo 'tra munipuMgavaiH /66/ aazvine maasi bhuutaaditithayaH kiirtitaas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu graahyaa madhyaahnakaalikaaH /67/ yadi syuH saMgavaad arvaag etaaz ca tithayas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu kartavyaaH puurvasaMyutaaH /68/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.69-78) RSaya uucuH // kaumodinyaas tu maahaatmyaM praSTum icchaamahe dvijaaH / tasmin dine tu kiM bhojyaM kasya puujaaM tu kaarayet /69/ kimarthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet / kiM ca tatra bhaved deyaM kiM na deyaM vizeSataH /70/ praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa / diipaavalyaaH phalaM sarvaM vadantu RSisattamaaH /71/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // tataH prabhaatasamaye tv amaayaaM tu muniizvaraaH / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujyaatha praNamya ca /72/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNazraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / divaa tatra na bhoktavyam Rte baalaaturaaj janaat /73/ tataH pradoSasamaye puujayed indiraaM zubhaam / kuryaan naanaavidhair vastraiH svacchaM lakSmyaaz ca maNDapam /74/ naanaapuSpaiH pallavaiz ca citraiz caapi vicitritam / tatra saMpuujayel lakSmiiM devaaMz ca prapuujayet /75/ saMpuujyaa devanaaryaa pi bahubhiz copacaarakaiH / paadasaMvaahanaM kuryaal lakSmyaadiinaaM tu bhaktitaH /76/ asminn ahani sarve 'pi viSNunaa mocitaaH puraa / balikaaraagRhaad devaa lakSmiiz caapi vimocitaa /77/ lakSmyaa saardhaM tato devaa jagmuH kSiirodadhau punaH / prasuptaa bahukaalaM te sukhaM tasmaan muniizvaraaH /78/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.79-86ab) racaniiyaaH suutragarbhaaH paryankaaz ca sutuulikaaH / dugdhaphenopamair vastrair aastRtaaz ca yathaadizam /79/ sthaapayet taan suraaMl lakSmiiM vedaghoSasamanvitaH / lakSmiir daityabhayaan muktaa sukhaM suptaambujodare /80/ ato 'tra vidhivat kaaryaa tuSTyai tu sukhasuptikaa / tadahni padmazayyaaM yaH padmaasaukhyavivRddhaye /81/ kuryaat tasya gRhaM muktvaa tat padmaa kvaapi na vrajet / na kurvanti naraa itthaM lakSmyaa ye sukhasuptikaam /82/ dhanacintaa vihiihaas te kathaM raatrau svapanti hi / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipattralavangailaatvakkapuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ anyac caturvidhaM bhakSyaM dadyaac chriiH priiyataam iti /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.86cd-95ab) aprabuddhe harau puurvaM striibhir lakSmiiM prabodhayet /86/ prabodhasamaye lakSmiiM bodhayitvaa bhunakti yaa / pumaan vaa vatsaraM yaaval lakSmiis taM naiva muncati /87/ abhayaM praapya viprebhyo viSNubhiitaaH suradviSaH / kSiiraabdhau tuSTuvur jnaatvaa suptaaM padmaazritaaM zriyam /88/ tvaM jyotiH zriiraviindvagnividyutsauvarNataarakaaH / sarveSaaM jyotiSaaM jyotir diipajyotiHsthite namaH /89/ yaa lakSmiir divase puNye diipaavalyaaM ca bhuutale / gavaaM goSThe tu kaarttikyaaM saa lakSmiir varadaa mama /90/ diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ diipavRkSaas tathaa kaaryaaH zaktyaa devagRhaadiSu / catuSpathe zmazaane ca nadiiparvatavezmasu /92/ vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSu gRheSu ca / vastraiH puSpaiH zobhaitavyaa raajamaargasya bhuumayaH /93/ sarvaM puram alaMkRtya pradoSe tadanantaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaadau saMbhojya ca bubhukSitaan /94/ alaMkRtena bhoktavyaM navavastropazobhinaa /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.95cd-103) tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagaraM nRpaH /95/ adya raajyaM baler lokaa yathecchaM kriiDyataam iti / yathecchaM kriiDyataaM baalaa ity aajnaapya nRpeNa tu /96/ tebhyo dadyaat kriiDanakaM tataH pazyec chubhaazubham / baliraajye prakartavyaM yad yan manasi vartate /97/ jiivahiMsaa suraapaanam agamyaagamanaM tathaa / cauryaM vizvaasaghaataz ca pancaitaani muniizvaraaH / baliraajye tu narakadvaaraaNy uktaani saMtyajet /98/ tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH / baliraajyapramodaM ca dRSTvaa svagRham aavrajet /99/ evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /100/ daNDaikarajaniiyoge darzaH syaat tu pare 'hani / tadaa vihaaya puurvedyuH pare 'hni sukharaatrikaa /101/ ye vaiSNavaavaiSNavaaz ca baliraajyotsavaM naraaH / na kurvanti vRthaa teSaaM dharmaaH syur naatra saMzayaH /102/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / dyuutena vaa harer agre giitayaa vaa tathaiva ca /103/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.1-9ab) brahmovaaca // pratipady atha caabhyangaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM tataH / suveSaH satkathaagiitair daanaiz ca divasaM nayet /1/ zaMkaras tu puraa dyuutaM sasarja sumanoharam / kaarttike zuklapakSe tu prathame 'hani satyavat /2/ baliraajyadinasyaapi maahaatmyaM zRNu tattvataH / snaatavyaM tilatailena narair naariibhir eva ca /3/ yadi mohaan na kurviita sa yaati yamasaadanam / puraa kRtayugasyaadau daanavendro balir mahaan /4/ tena dattaa vaamanaaya bhuumiH svamastakaanvitaa / tadaaniiM bhagavaan saakSaat tuSTo balim uvaaca ha /5/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM pratipadyaaM yato bhavaan / bhuumiM me dattavaan bhaktyaa tena tuSTo 'smi te 'nagha /6/ varaM dadaami te raajann ity uktvaadaad varaM tadaa / tvannaamnaiva bhaved raajan kaarttikii pratipat tithiH /7/ etasyaaM ye kariSyanti tailasnaanaadikaarcanam / tad akSayaM bhaved raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /8/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin prasiddhaa pratipat tithiH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.9cd-18ab) pratipat puurvaviddhaa na kartavyaa tu kathaM cana /9/ tatraabhyangaM na kurviita anyathaa mRtim aapnuyaat / pratipadyaaM yadaa darzo muhuurtapramito bhavet /10/ maangalyaM taddine cet syaad vittaadis tasya nazyati / balez ca pratipad darzaad yadi viddhaM bhaviSyati /11/ tasyaaM yady atha caartikyaM naarii mohaat kariSyati / naariiNaaM tatra vaidhavyaM prajaanaaM maraNaM dhruvam /12/ aviddhaa pratipac cet syaan muhuurtam apare 'hani / utsavaadikakRtyeSu saiva proktaa maniiSibhiH /13/ pratipat svalpamaatraapi yadi na syaat pare 'hani / puurvaviddhaa tadaa kaaryaa kRtaa no doSabhaag bhavet /14/ taddine gRhamadhye tu kuryaan muurtiM tadaangaNe / gomayena ca tatraapi dadhi tatpurataH kSipet /15/ aartikyaM tatra saMsthaapya evaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / abhyangaM ye na kurvanti tasyaaM tu munipuMgava /16/ na maangalyaM bhavet teSaaM yaavat syaad vatsaraM dhruvam / yo yaadRzena ruupeNa tasyaaM tiSThec chubhe dine /17/ aavarSaM tad bhavet tasya tasmaan mangalam aacaret /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.18cd-26) yadiicchet svazubhaan bhogaan bhoktuM divyaan manoharaan /18/ kuru diipotsavaM ramyaM trayodazyaadikeSu ca / zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthite /19/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'rtha zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhasthitaa /20/ dyuutaM niSiddhaM sarvatra hitvaa pratipadaM budhaaH / prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham /21/ bhavaanyaabhyarthitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /22/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tadaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat /23/ govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka / viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava /24/ yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu /25/ agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /26/ iti govardhanapuujaa //
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.27-32) sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /27/ vastrais taambuuladhuupaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /28/ graamyaan vRSabhadaanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH / svanaamaankaiz ca taan raajaa toSayet sajjanaan pRthak /29/ yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.33-38ab) tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi suvrata / maargapaaliiM prabadhnaati durgastambhe 'tha paadape /33/ kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM lambakair bahubhiH priye / viikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet /34/ gaavo vRSaaMz ca mahiSaan mahiSiir ghaTakotkaTaan / kRtahomair dvijendrais tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam /35/ namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrata / maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / tale tava sukhenaazvaa gajaa gaavaz ca santu me /36/ maargapaaliitale putra yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /37/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH sukhino hi te /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.38cd-46) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /38/ puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam /40/ saMpuurNaM kRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH /41/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / maatRbhraatRjanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandhubhiH saha /42/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhapuSpaannanaivedyaiH sakSiirair guDapaayasaiH /43/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyacoSyabhakSyopahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajendraH samantrii sapurohitaH / puujaaM kariSyate yo vai saukhyaM syaat tasya vatsaram /33/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendra suraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /45/ evaM puujaavidhaanena raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanRtyakathaanakaiH /46/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.55-58) kaumudii kriyate yasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca suvrata /55/ rudite roditaM varSaM prahRSTe tu praharSitam / bhuktau bhogyaM bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati /56/ vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH proktaa ca kaarttike /57/ diipotsavaM janitasarvajanapramodaM kurvanti ye zubhatayaa baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhogasukhabuddhimataaM kulaanaaM harSaM prayaati sakalaM pramudaa ca varSam /58/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.48-54) lokaz caapi gRhasyaante saparyaaM zuklatandulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiH prapuujayet /47/ balim uddizya vai tatra kaaryaM sarvaM ca suvrata / yaani yaany akSayaaNy aahur munayas tattvadarzinaH /48/ yad atra diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM zubham /49/ raatrau ye na kariSyanti tava puujaaM bale naraaH / teSaaM ca zrotriyo dharmaH sarvas tvaam upatiSThatu /50/ viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /51/ ekam evam ahoraatraM varSe varSe ca kaarttike / dattaM daanavaraajasyaaadazam iva bhuutale /52/ yaH karoti nRpo raajye tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM tasya saMpad anuttamaa /53/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH /54/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.59-69) balipuujaaM vidhaayaivaM pazcaad gokriiDanaM caret /59/ gavaaM kriiDaadine yatra raatrau dRzyeta candramaaH / somo raajaa pazuun hanti surabhiipuujakaaMs tathaa /60/ pratipad darzasaMyoge kriiDanaM tu gavaaM matam / parividdhaasu yaH kuryaat putradaaradhanakSayaH /61/ alaMkaaryaas tadaa gaavo gograasaadibhir arcitaaH / giitavaaditranirghoSair nayen nagarabaahyataH / aaniiya ca tataH pazcaat kuryaan niiraajanaavidhim /62/ atha cet pratipat svalpaa naarii niiraajanaM caret / dvitiiyaayaaM tataH kuryaat saayaM mangalamaalikaaH /63/ evaM niiraajanaM kRtvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / pratipat puurvaviddhaiva yaSTikaakarSaNe bhavet /64/ kuzakaazamayiiM kuryaad yaSTikaaM sudRDhaaM navaam / devadvaare nRpadvaare 'thavaaneyaa catuSpathe /65/ taam ekato raajaputraa hiinavarNaas tathaikataH / gRhiitvaa karzayeyus te yathaasaaraM muhur muhaH /66/ samasaMkhyaa dvayoH kaaryaa sarve 'pi balavattaraaH / jayo 'tra hiinajaatiinaaM jayo raajnas tu vatsaram /67/ ubhayoH pRSThataH kaaryaa rekhaa tatkarSakopari / rekhaante yo nayet tasya jayo bhavati naanyathaa /68/ jayacihnam idaM raajaa nidadhiita prayatnataH /69/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102: 91ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 91cd-92ab snaana, zraaddha, puujaa of ziva, 92cd jaagaraNa, 93ab snaana, 93cd tarpaNa, 94ab daana of diipa on a golden vessel to a brahmin, 94cd braahmaNabhojana and eating by himself, 95-99 effects, 100ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 100cd upavaasa and puujaa of ziva, 101-102 effects.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102 zriimaarkaNDeya uvaaca // praapte caazvayuje maasi tasmin kRSNaa caturdazii / snaatvaa kRtvaa tataH zraaddhaM saMpuujya ca mahezvaram /91/ pitRbhyo diiyate daanaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaiH / pazcaaj jaagaraNaM kuryaat satkathaazravaNaadibhiH /92/ tataH prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa vai narmadaajale / tarpaNaM vidhivat kRtvaa pitRRNaaM devapuurvakam /93/ sauvarNe ghRtasaMyuktaM diipaM dadyaad dvijaataye / pazcaat saMbhojayed vipraan svayaM caiva vimatsaraH /94/ evaM kRte narazreSTha na jantur narakaM vrajet / avazyam eva manujair draSTavyaa naarakii sthitiH /95/ anena vidhinaa kRtvaa na pazyen narakaan naraH / tatra tiirthe mRtaanaaM tu naraaNaaM vidhinaa nRpa /96/ manvantarM zive loke vaaso bhavati durlabhe / vimaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiizatazobhinaa /97/ sa gacchati mahaabhaaga sevyamaano 'psarogaNaiH / bhunakti vividhaan bhogaan uktakaalaM na saMzayaH /98/ puurNe caiva tataH kaala iha maanuSyataaM gataH / sarvavyaadhivinirmukto jiivec ca zaradaaM zatam /99/ praapya caazvayuje maasi kRSNapakSe caturdaziim / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa puujayitvaa mahezvaram / mahaapaatakayukto 'pi mucyate naatra saMzayaH /100/ aSTaaviMzatikoTyo vai narakaaNaaM yudhiSThira / vimuktaa narakair duHkhaiH zivalokaM vrajanti /101/ tatra bhuktvaa mahaabhogaan divyaizvaryasamanvitaaan / labhante maanuSaM janma durlabhaM bhuvi maanavaaH /102/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17: 12 introduciton, 13ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 13cd snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 14a aazvina, amaavaasyaa, 14b zraaddha, 14c worship of daamodara and yama, 14d diipadaana, 15ab worship of yama/dharmaraaja, 15cd-16 tilamaaSadaana, 17 effects.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17 suuta uvaaca // aanartiiyataDaagasya mahimaa dvijasattamaaH / ekavaktreNa no zakyo vaktuM varSasatair api /12/ aazvinasya site(>'site??) pakSe caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / snaatvaa devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayed vidhipuurvakam /13/ tato diipotsavadine zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaahitaH / daamodaraM yamaM puujya diipaM dadyaat svabhaktitaH /14/ saMpuujyo dharmaraajas tu gandhapuSpaanulepanaiH / maaSaas tilaaz ca daatavyaa govindaH priiyataam iti /15/ tilamaaSadaanena dvijaanaaM tarpaNena ca / yamena sahito devaH priiyate puruSottamaH /16/ ya evaM kurute vipraas tiirtha aanartasaMjnite / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya brahmaloke mahiiyate /17/
diipaavaliivrata	note, the diipaavalii/diipotsava is performed from trayodazii before kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.18cd-19ab yadiicchet svazubhaan bhogaan bhoktuM divyaan manoharaan /18/ kuru diipotsavaM ramyaM trayodazyaadikeSu ca / (diipaavaliivrata)
diipaavaliivrata	note, places where diipavRkSas are set up. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136 candraazvine tu kRSNaayaaM pancadazyaaM yathaavidhi / kRtvaa snaanaadikaM karma sopavaaso dinaM nayet /134/ pradoSasamaye lakSmiiM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet /135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/
diipaavaliivrata	Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. lakSmiipuujaa only by Brahmin and Ahirs.
diipachaaya		one should not stand at a shadow of a lamp. padma puraaNa 1.49.110ab na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / (sadaacaara)
diipadaana		see diipaavalii.
diipadaana		see hanumaddiipadaana.
diipadaana		see tripurotsava.
diipadaana		see vyomadiipadaana.
diipadaana		see yamadiipa.
diipadaana		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.115: Tha inscriptional evidences show that the gifts of lamps to shrines became popular in southern India from about the end of the ninth century A.D. see note 84 on this page. JASB, Vol. LXXII, 1903, p. 120.
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 3.8.1-2 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ (aSTamiivrata) (tithivrata)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63.1] diipaM zivaalaye bhaktyaa ghRtena paridaapayet. (zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaanta hours)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63.8-9] zivaaya vidhivad bhaktyaa diipadaanaM karoti yaH / akhaNDaM goghRtena-eva sa vai mRtyuM jayen naraH. (zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaantas)
diipadaana		for ten days to a dead together with water for bathing and drinking in the pitRmedha and on the tenth day it is removed. txt. and vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,2-4], 3.8 [169,27]  athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad ... atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya. (pitRmedha)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.67.26-27 tathaa prazaMsate diipaan yamaH pitRhitespayaa / tasmaad diipaprado nityaM saMtaarayati vai pitRRn /26/ daatavyaaH satataM diipaas tasmaad bharatasattama / devaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca cakSuyaas te mataaH prabho /27/ (tilaadidaanaprazaMsaa)
diipadaana		in the rainy seasons/varSaasu. txt. and vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.160-161 varSaasu diipadaanena zazivac chobhate naraH /160 tamoruupaM na tasyaasti diipakaM yaH prayacchati /161
diipadaana		txt. viSNu smRti 90.20-23. maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
diipadaana		contents. viSNu smRti 90.20-23: 20 maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, upavaasa, when zravaNa nakSatra appears, two big lamps are given, 21 the lamp on the right side contains ghRta equal to (one hundred) and eight (palas) with a whole piece of vaasas dyed with safflower as wick, 22 the lamp on the left side contains tilataila of (one hundred) and eight (palas) with a whole piece of white vaasas as wick, 23 effects.
diipadaana		vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.20-23 maaghyaaM samatiitaayaaM kRSNadvaadazyaaM sopavaasaH zravaNaM praapya zriivaasudevaagrato mahaavartidvayena diipadvayaM dadyaat /20/ dakSiNaapaarzve mahaarajanaraktena samagreNa vaasasaa ghRtatulaam aSTaadhikaaM dattvaa /21/ vaamapaarzve tilatailayutaaM saaSTaaM dattvaa zvetena samagreNa vaasasaa /22/ etat kRtvaa yasmin raaSTre 'bhijaayate yasmin deze yasmin kule tatrojjvalo bhavati /23/
diipadaana		txt. brahma puraaNa 29.35cd-42ab.
diipadaana		in kaarttika kRSNa caturdasii and amaavaasyaa. txt. devii puraaNa 59. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) (tithivrata)
diipadaana		for one year up to the sapiNDiikaraNa food, lamp, water and clothes are given to the preta. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.79-80ab diipadaanaM prakartavyam aavarSaM tu gRhaad bahiH / annaM diipo jalaM vastram anyad vaa diiyate ca yat /79/ tRptidaM pretazabdena sapiNDiikaraNaavadhi /
diipadaana		in the rainy season. txt. padma puraaNa 1.49.39cd niilaSaNDavimokSeNa tv amaavaasyaa tilodakaiH / varSaasu diipadaanena pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /39/ (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa)
diipadaana		in the evening on snow. niilamata 516cd phaalguNasya tu maasasya zuklapakse dvijottama / mahiimaanaM yathaa kaaryaM tathaa me dagataH zRNu /515/ anaznadbhir athaaSTamyaaM naraiH snaatair alaMkRtaiH / pradoSasamaye deyaa diipakaas tu himopari /516/ (mahiimaana)
diipadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 6.32. diipadaanasya phalam. (daana)
diipadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.78cd-83. (in the month of kaarttika) (maasavrata)
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.8 dhuupadiipadaanaphalamaahaatmya, sahasravartiyuktadiipamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) (maasavrata)
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.30 (diipadaana in anarakatiirtha).
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.239-240. (SoDaza upacaaras with the puruSasuukta, diipadaana)
diipadaana		in the puujaa of candra and suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.5b amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ vrataante braahmaNendraaya kanakaM pratipaadayet / rajataM ca mahaabhaaga ya icched bhuutim aatmanaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM ca dattvaa diipaan vidhivat prabhuutaan / (candravrata)
diipadaana		fourty-nine diipas are given to the fourty-nine maruts in the marudvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.15ab prathamaa tu bhavec chreNii zuklaa paarthivasattama /12/ dvitiiyaa padmapatraabhaa tRtiiyaa rudhiropamaa / piitavarNaa caturthii syaat pancamaa zukasaMnibhaa /13/ aakaazasaMnibhaa SaSThii kRSNavarNaa ca saptamii / maalyaanulepanaM deyaM taasaaM varNasamaM nRpa /14/ ekonaas tatra daatavyaa diipaaH pancaazad eva tu / pRthak pRthak tu devaanaaM naivedyaM vinivedayet /15/ (marudvrata)
diipadaana		to naraka, see narakacaturdaziivrata.
diipadaana		to naraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.11ab narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH / (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		to naraka. padma puraaNa 6.122.14ab narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH / (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		to naraka. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.42 narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /42/ (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		in the puujaa of the seven paataalas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.3c, 4cd caitramaasaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSadine dine / paataalapuujanaM kuryaat pratipatprabhRti kramaat /1/ rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ suvarNair gandhamaalyaiz ca naivedyena ca bhuuriNaa / ghRtadiipadaanena vahnisaMtarpaNena ca /3/ evaM naktaazanaM kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaraM tadaa / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca diipakaM dvijavezmasu /4/ (paataalavrata)
diipadaana		to yama's two dogs. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.36 snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ (diipaavaliivrata, after apaamaargabhramaNa)
diipadaana		one thousand or one hundred or thirty-two lamps are given. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68 (48-51) uurjazuklatrayodazyaam ekabhojii dvijottama / punaH snaatvaa pradoSe tu vaagyataH susamaahitaH /48/ pradiipaanaaM sahasreNa zatenaapy athavaa dvija / pradiipayec chivaM vaapi dvaatriMzad diipamaalayaa /49/ ghRten diipayed diipaan gandhaadyaiH puujayec chivam / phalair naanaavidhaiz caiva naivedyair api naarada /50/ (zivazatanaama*)
diipadaana		in a temple. viSNu smRti 91.15 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.23-24ab vimaanam atizobhaaDhyaM sarvartusukhabhuuSitam / samaapnoti naro dattvaa diipakaM bhaaskaraalaye /23/ yas tu saMvatsaraM puurNaM tilapaatraprado naraH / (mandirasevaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.5-8 ghRtena diipakaM jvaalya tilatailena vaa raveH / prayaati suuryalokaM sa diipakoTizatair vRtaH /5/ diipatailapradaanena na yaati narakaM naraH / diipatailaM tilaaz caiva mahaapaatakanaazanaaH /6/ diipaM dadaati yo nityaM bhaaskaraayataneSu ca / catuSpatheSu tiirtheSu ruupaujasvii ha jaayate /7/ yas tu kaarayate diipaM raver bhaktisamanvitaH / sa kaamaan iipsitaan praapya vRndaarakapuraM vrajet /8/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya diipas of different kinds of oil are given. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.25cd-27ab ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya diipas of different kinds of oil are given. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127-128 ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in various places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.11cd-13 tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoramaan /11/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu maTheSu ca / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /12/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / siddhaarhabuddhacaamuNDaabhairavaayataneSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu  caiva hi /13/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		in various places. padma puraaNa 6.122.14cd-16 tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoharaan /14/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu vizeSataH / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /15/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu caiva hi /16/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		in various places. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.91-93ab diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ diipavRkSaas tathaa kaaryaaH zaktyaa devagRhaadiSu / catuSpathe zmazaane ca nadiiparvatavezmasu /92/ vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSu gRheSu ca / (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		diipa is to be kept burning for viSNu/hari during the seven days of the vanajaagaraNa vrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.38 kumbhe ca puujayed devaM trisaMdhyaM bhaktibhaavitaH /37/ goghRtenaatha tailena tilajena pradiipayet / ahar nizaM harer agre rakSet taM yatnato vratii /38/ divaa divaa vasen maunii raatrau raatrau ca jaagRyaat / mantraM bhaagavataM japyaan nityakRtyaantare vratii /39/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata)
diipadaana		for one month from the aazvina puurNimaa up to the kaarttika puurNimaa. niilamata 386cd-397ab raatrau diipaz ca daatavyo maasam ekaM bahir gRhaat /396/ yaavat kaarttikamaasasya paurNamaasiiM dvijottama / (kaumudiivrata)
diipadaana		prazaMsaa of diipadaana to viSNu during the caaturmaasyavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.239.49cd-57, 240.1-8 dvaadazyaa diipadaanaM tu kartavyaM muktim icchubhiH /49/ diipaH sarveSu kaaryeSu prathamas tejasaaM patiH / diipas tamaughanaazaaya diipaH kaantiM prayacchati /50/ tasmaad diipapradaanena priiyataaM me janaardanaH / ayaM pauraaNajo mantro vedarcena samanvitaH / diipapradaane saphalaH prayukto naazayed agham /51/ caaturmaasye diipadaanaM kurute yo hareH puraH / tasya paapamayo raazir nimeSaad api dahyate /52/ taavat paapaani garjanti taavad bibheti paatakii / yaavan na vihito bhaasvaan diipo naaraayaNaalaye /53/ darzanaad api diipasya sarvasiddhir nRNaaM bhavet /54/ kaamanaaM yaaM samuddizya diipaM kaarayate harau / saa saa siddhyati nirvighnaa supte 'nante guNottaram /55/ pancaayatanasaMstheSu tathaa deveSu pancasu / vihitaM diipadaanaM ca caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /56/ eko viSNus tuSyate muktidaataa nityaM dhyaataH puujitaH saMstutaz ca / yac caabhiiSTaM yac ca gehe zubhaM vaa tat tad deyaM muktihetor nRvaryaiH /57/ brahmovaaca // harer diipas tu maddiipaad adhiko 'yaM prakurvataH / vaikuNThavaasa eva syaan mamaizvaryam avaanchitam /240.1/ naarada uvaaca // diipo 'yaM viSNubhavane mantravad vihito naraiH / sadaa vizeSaphaladaz caaturmaasye 'dhikaH katham /2/ brahmovaaca // viSNur nityaadhidaivaM me viSNuH puujyaH sadaa mama viSNum enaM sadaa dhyaaye viSNur mattaH paro hi saH /3/ sa viSNuvallabho diipaH sarvadaa paapahaarakaH / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa kaamanaasiddhikaarakaH /4/ viSNur diipena saMtuSTo yathaa bhavati putraka / tathaa yajnasahasraiz ca varaM naiva prayacchati /5/ svalpavyayanena diipasya phalam aanantakaM nRNaam / anantazayane praapte puNyasaMkhyaa na vidyate /6/ tasmaat sarvaatmabhaavena zraddhayaa saMyutena / diipapradaanaM kurute hareH paapair na lipyate /7/ upacaaraiH SoDazakair yatiruupe harau punaH / diipapradaane vihite sarvam uddyotitaM jagat /8/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, diipa by the twelfth Rc)
diipadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.14 yo dadaati pradiipaM ca devebhyo braahmaNaaya ca / yaavan manvantaraM so 'pivahniloke mahiiyate /14/ (enumeration of daanas)
diipadaana		a motif in the vratakathaa of the padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, varaaha puraaNa 49.5-37ab. agastya. transfer of the puNya.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.119.1-26.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.3.15-35. ajnaanakarma.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.30.45-62. In the diipavrata.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.121.26-37. In the kaarttikamaasa. (tithivrata)
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.1-35ab.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.111-134 (kaarttika, kRSNa, dvaadazii, for five days). (tithivrata)
diipadaanavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 3.130.
diipadaanavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.1-69.
diipadaanavidhi		txt. viSNudharma 32.
diipadaanavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 313.
diipadaanavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 200.1-19.
diipadaanavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.118.1-54 aadityaayatane diipadaanamaahaatmyavarNana. kaarttika. Cf. Kane 5: 283-284. (tithivrata)
diipalakSaNa		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 84.
diipamaahaatmya		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.117cd-119.
diipamaalaa		try to find it in other CARDs.
diipamaalaa		he decorates a diipamaalaa above the pot. padma puraaNa 6.45.47cd sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ pancaratnasamopetaM divyagandhaadhivaasitam / chatropaanadyugopetaM sitacandanacarcitam /46/ sragdaamalambitagriivaM sarvadhuupavidhuupitam / diipamaalaakulaM kuryaat sarvataH sumanoharam /47/ (aamalakii ekaadazii)
diipamaalaa		he worships hari/viSNu with diipamaalaas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.6b hariM saMpuujayen nityaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /5/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRttair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / (asidhaaraavrata)
diipamaalaa		ghee of a diipamaalaa helps to get all wishes. devii puraaNa 33.106a zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa mahiSaghniiti kiirtayet /105/ diipamaalaaghRtenaiva sarvakaamaan prayacchati / sarvayajnamahiidaanasarvatiirthaphalaM labhet /106/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
diipamaalaa		offered to naasatyas worshipped at the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.4cd caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ (netravrata)
diipamaalaa		at night he worship viSNu with a diipamaalaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.9ef paTe aa yadi vaarcaayaaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / praadurbhaavasya naamnaaJ ca homaM kurviita paarthiva /8/ vrataante jaladhenuM ca cchattropaanatsamanvitaam / vastrayugmayutaaM dadyaat pratimaasaM ca kaancanam / raatrau ca diipamaalaabhir devadevaM tu puujayet /9/ (sudezajanmaavaaptivrata)
diipamaalaa		he sets a diipamaala at the root of a bilva tree. ziva puraaNa 1.22.28 bilvamuule diipamaalaaM yaH kalpayati saadaram / sa tattvajnaanasaMpanno mahezaantargato bhavet /28/ (bilvamaahaatmya)
diipamaalaa		in puujaa, in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,21-23] gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH /
diipanirvaaNa		when the diipanirvaaNa of the person who died an unnatural death is accertained, his cremation will be performed, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.166cd-167ab mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam /
diipapradiipana		see diipaavaliivrata.
diipapradiipana 	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22. kaarttika, amaavaasyaa-zukla, pratipad.
diipapradiipana 	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22: 18ab kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, 18cd diipapradiipana, 18c in the temple of brahmaa, 18d the performer goes to brahmaNaH padam, 19 he who does braahmaNabhojana on the pratipad goes to brahmaNaH padam, 20 he who does aatmapuujana on the pratipad goes to brahmaNaH padam, 21 baliraajyapratipad*, 22 braahmaNabhojana and aatmapuujana.
diipapradiipana 	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22 kaarttike maasy amaavaasyaaM yas tu diipapradiipanam / zaalaayaaM brahmaNaH kuryaat sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /18/ pratipadi braahmaNaaMz caapi guDamizraiH pradiipakaiH / vaasobhir ahataiz caapi sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /19/ gandhaiH puSpair navair vastrair aatmaanaM puujayec ca yaH / tasyaaM pratipadaayaaM tu sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /20/ mahaapuNyaa tithir iyaM baliraajyapravartinii / brahmaNaH supriyaa nityaM baaleyaa parikiirtitaa /21/ braahmaNaan puujayitvaasyaam aatmaanaM ca vizeSataH / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM viSNor amitatejasaH /22/
diipasthaana		the place of the head in the kuurmacakra is the most auspicious part and is often called diipasthaana. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (114)-(115).)
diipavarti		as havis?? in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,4-5] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH <here lack some words??> diinaarazataM labhate /
diipavarti		susiddhikara suutra 11. R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 169: "The rules for making the lampwick: make it using cotton, or make it with new cotton cloth, or make it with fiber from the bark of the dukuula tree, or make the wick with new clean cloth.
diipavatii		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.1-2 zaazvatii kathitaa yaa tu nadii mastyadhvajaasitaa / tasyaaH puurve samaakhyaataa nadii diipavatii mataa /1/ eSaa ca himavajjaataa chindatii diipavat tamaH / tena devamanuSyeSu nadii diipavatii smRtaa /2/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
diipavRkSa		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.135cd-136 diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii)
diipavRkSa		niilamata 415a, 437b. (devotthaapana)
diipavRkSa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.92. (diipaavalii)
diipavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.76-77 (vratapancaaziiti). diipadaana. (tithivrata)
diipavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.30 (1-118). saMvatsaradiipavrata. 30.1-62: detailed description with mantras. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii, lakSmii, naaraayaNa or janaardana (viSNu). 30.63-118: vratakathaa. [sarasvatiitaTa, siddhaazrama, kapila (braahmaNa), maarjaara, muuSaka, sudharmaa (raaja), ziilaa (raajnii), puSkara tiirtha, prabodhinii. ajnaanakarma.] (tithivrata)
diipotsava		see diipaavalii.
diipotsava		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.6.1-3 atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ pratipad. (tithivrata)
diipta			see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta.
diipta			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH /
diiptaadya		see aSTazakti.
diiptaadya		linga puraaNa 2.19.20-22 sitapankajamadhyasthaM diiptaadyair abhisaMvRtam / diiptaaM diipazikhaakaaraaM zuukSmaaM vidyutprabhaaM zubhaam /20/ jayaam agnizikhaakaaraaM prabhaaM kanakasaprabhaam / vibhuutiM vidrumaprakhyaaM vimalaaM padmasaMnibhaam /21/ amoghaaM karNikaakaaraaM vidyutaM vizvavarNiniim / caturvakraaM caturvarNaaM deviiM vaisarvatomukhiim /22/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya)
diiptaagama		edition. diiptaagama, tome I (chapitres 1-21), tome II (chapitres 22-62), tome III (chapitres 63-111), e'dition critique by Marie-Luce Barazer-Billoret, Bruno Dagens et Vincent Lefe`vre avec la collaboration de S. sambandha zivaacaarya, Publications du De'partment d'Indologie: 81.1-3, Pondichery: Institut Francais de Pondichery, 2004, 2007, 2009.
diiptaruupin		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH /
diiptatva		see utpaata.
diiptatva		see bRhatsaMhitaa 85.
diiptatva		utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 [87.27] diiptaaH suuryaabhimukhadiiptasthaaH paruSaravaaz ca bhavanti.
diiptatva		of the animals, an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
diiptivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.40-41 (vrataSaSTi). (See diipavrata)
diiptivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.88cd-90ab (vrataSaSTi).
diirghaasya		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirghaayur as-		see aayus.
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.5-7  sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12 upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / ... iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapati ... abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ (analysis)
diirghaayuSTva		see diirthaayutva.
diirghaayuSTva		in a mantra used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.16 <viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ taa vaamenaabhigRhya dakSiNena paaNinaudumbaraM kSuraM gRhiitvaadarzaM vaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) iti /15/> yena puuSaa bRhaspater (vaayor indrasya caavapat / tena te vapaami brahmaNaa jiivaatave jiivanaaya diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasee (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) iti triH praancaM prohaty apracchindan sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim /16/
diirghaayuSTva		skanda puraaNa 1,2,7-11:  indradyumna, maarkaNDeya, naaDiijangha: baka, praakaarakarNa: uluuka, gRdhra, kuurma, lomaza: maharSi.
diirghaayus		in a mantra used at the dantadhaavana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52,9-11] dantaan prakSaalayate 'nnaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajedam aagamat / sa maa pravizatv annaadyena bhagena ca diirghaayur aham annaado bhuuyaasam iti. (analysis)
diirghaayus		of the brahmacaarin, in a mantra used in the upanayana. KathGS 41.17 ... deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / ... // (analysis)
diirghaayus		of the husband, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.39 punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ (analysis) See KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.2, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride), ManGS 1.11.12 (at the laajahoma).
diirghaayus		a rite to become diirghaayus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,12].
diirghaayutva		see `diirgham aayuH kR-'.
diirghaayutva		see `jyog jiivati'.
diirghaayutva		see `jyok pazyema suuryam'.
diirghaayutva		see aayuSkaama.
diirghaayutva		see aayuSya.
diirghaayutva		see dviguNaayus.
diirghaayutva		see hundred years.
diirghaayutva		see jaradaSTi.
diirghaayutva		see kalpaantarasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		see kalpaayus.
diirghaayutva		see kalpasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		see mahaakalpasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		AV 6.68.2 aditiH zmazru vapatv aapa undantu varcasaa / cikitsatu prajaapatir diirghaayutvaaya cakSase // used in KauzS 53.18 in the godaana.
diirghaayutva		AV 6.133.5; PS 5.33.11 yaaM tvaa puurve bhuutakRta RSayaH paribedhire / saa tvaM pari Svajasva maaM diirghaayutvaaya mekhale //
diirghaayutva		cf. the king who performs the indramaha/indradhvaja does not die before old age. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/
diirghaayutva		cf. in the jaatakarma the newborn is consigned to various units of time to secure logevity. KhadGS 1.8 [7,12-15] athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam ardhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti. (mantra, analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used in the cuuDaakarma when the barber wets the right side of the boy's head. ZankhGS 1.28.9 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcase tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tat te karomi tryaayuSam ity asaav iti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir dakSiNaM kezapakSaM trir abhyanakti. (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the student wears a baadara maNi in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,11-13] uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra for the paridaana in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.1b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamiindraitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aadityaitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaa suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya raayas poSaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokyaaya svastaye // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra of the paridaana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.11b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra of the yajnopaviita in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.31 yajnasyopaviitenopavyayaami diirthaayutvaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya yazase brahmavarcasaaya tvaa // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.7 athainaM vaasaH paridhaapayati yenendraaya bRhaspatir vaasaH paryadadhaad amRtaM tena tvaa paridadhaamy aayuSe diirghaayutvaaya balaaya varcasa iti /7/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		the sixth step is for diirghaayutva, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis)
diirghaayustva		pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis)
diirghaayutva		a person's entire life has one hundred and sixteen years: his first twenty-four years are the praataHsavana, the next forty-four years are the maadhyaMdina savana, and the next fourty-eight years are the tRtiiyasavana. JUB 4.2 = ChUp 3.16. (J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 378, n. 7.)
diirghaayutva		a reward of the performance of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.7bd iSTe ca paramezvare / diirgham aayur avaapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /7/
diirghaayutva		physical characteristics which show longevity. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 35.4. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 51-52.)
diirghaayutva		to become naagabala and to live for three hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,17-22].
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya, kaamaruupin and to live for five hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,23-27].
diirghaayutva		muSTisaadhana to live for seven hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,13-17].
diirghaayutva		to live for one thousand years, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
diirghaayutva		a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,1-2].
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya and to live for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,2-12].
diirghaayutva		to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, apratihata and lives for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,6-8].
diirghaayutva		to live for five thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / manasaahaaram utpadyate / pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / 
diirghaayutva		to live for five thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,13-15] rocanaaM saadhayitukaamaH kRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / tayaa ca siddhayaa pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati /
diirghaayutva		in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
diirghaayutva		to live seven thousand years or to become kalpasthaayin or to cure all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,7-10].
diirghaayutva		to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya and to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,18-23].
diirghaayutva		to live for one koTi years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] /
diirghaayutva		to live for three kalpas, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
diirghaayutva		to live eight thousand years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM tato tRzuulapaazaM gRhya bhuutezvarasadRzaruupo bhaviSyati sarvabhuutaadhipatiH aSTau varSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvabhuutavimaanaani adhipatayo bhaviSyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / (homavidhi)
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand kalpas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,6-7 atha vidyaadhara tatraiva bhavane ratis tena vidyaadhareNa puurNakumbhaM vaamahastena grahetavyaH / dakSiNahaste taaM kanyaaM grahetavyaH / mahaabhavanavare praveSTavyam / tatra bhavanavare madhyam puSkiriNii(>puSkariNii?) puSpaabhikiirNaa-m asti tatra puSkiriNyaa(>puSkariNyaa) ubhayaM snaapayet taM codakaM spRzitavyam / saha snaapitaspRSTamaatreNa cakravidyaadhara paazacakravartii vidyaadharo bhavati (6) / saptavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaradazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / 
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand kalpas by touching the marrow of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati /
diirghaayutva		to live divine hundred years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,4 maanuSikayadaayu divyaM varSazataM jiivati. (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
diirghaayutva		to live for anantakalpa, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4].
diirghaayutva		to live vimaaturakalpa(>vimaatrakalpa?) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
diirghadaNDa sruva	see sruva.
diirghadaNDa sruva	used for the offering before the opening of a battle. KauzS 15.4 ekeSvaahatasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya diirghadaNDena sruveNa rathacakrasya khena samayaa juhoti /4/ (yuddhakarma)
diirghagriiva		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirghajihvaa		see diirghajihvii.
diirghajihvii		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 265, n. 3.
diirghajihvii		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 91-92.
diirghajihvii		bibl. Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, p. 1085.
diirghajihvii		KS 29.1 [167.7-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva.
diirghajihvii		MS 3.10.5 [138,6-7].
diirghajihvii		JB 1.161-163.
diirghakeza		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirgham aayuH kR-	see aayus.
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is invoked to coner long life. RV 10.18.6 aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati SThaa / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH // (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 117.)
diirgham aayuH kR-	one who bears the gold makes his life long. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta)
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 2.13.2b pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make a long life to the bride and husband in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaabhi vardhataam /1/ abhi vardhataaM payasaabhir raaSTreNa vardhataam / <rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/>) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/ (analysis) (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 117.)
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 7.32.1d upa priyaM panipnataM yuvaanam aahutiivRdham / aganma bibhrato namo diirgham aayuH kRNotu me /1/
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 8.2.11b kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/
diirgham aayuH kR-	a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.12 paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u //
diirgham aayuH kR-	cf. a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a vaasas in the upanayana: paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // BharGS 1.5 [5,14-16] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,7-9] (upanayana).
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 14.1.47/PS 18.5.4 syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu //
diirgham aayuH kR-	savitR is requested to make the life of the bride long in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.19 tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ (analysis)
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,12-15] athaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a).
diirgham aayur dhaa-	in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur jiiv-	of the putras of the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur nii-	agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur nii-	agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis)
diirghasatra		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.116-117 tato gaccheta dharmajna diirghasatraM yathaakramam / yatra brahmaadayo devaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH / diirghasatram upaasante dakSiNaabhir yatavrataaH /116/ gamanaad eva raajendra diirghasatram ariMdama / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /117/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
diirghasatra		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.15-17ab tato gaccheta dharmajna diirghasatraM yathaakramam / yatra brahmaadayo devaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH /15/ diirghasatram upaasante diikSitaa niyatavrataaH / gamanaad eva raajendra diirghasatram ariMdama /16/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
diirghasattra		ZB 11.3.3.2 diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti.
diirghasattra		ZB 12.4.1.1 diirghasattraM ha vaa eta upayanti ye 'gnihotraM juhvaty etad vai jaraamaryaM sattraM yad agnihotraM jarayaa vaa hy evaasmaan mucyate mRtyunaa vaa //
diirghasattra		the agnihotra is named a diirghasattra. JB 1.51 [22,12-13] diirghasattraM ha vaa eta upayanti ye 'gnihotraM juhvati / etad dha vai sattraM jaraamuuriiyam / jarayaa vaa hy evaasmaan mucyate mRtyunaa vaa.
diirghatamas		bibl. Norman Brown, 1968, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218 = diirghatamas's vision of creation in Rosanne Rocher, ed., India and Indology, Selected Articles, Delhi, 1978, pp. 53-74.
diirghatamas		a RSi who spoke in the womb, bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 39-45 (he refers to JB 3.239, bRhaddevataa 4.11-15, mbh 1.98.6-16, vaayu puraaNa 119.36-46, matsya puraaNa 48.32-42).
diirghatamaso 'rka	a saaman used on the third day of the gargatriraatra. JB 2.255 [270,9-10] diirghatamaso 'rkas tRtiiye 'hani bhavati / jaagato vai diirghatamaso9 'rkaH / jaagataM tRtiiyam ahaH / ahar eva tad ruupeNa samardhayanti /255/10 (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
diirghatamaso 'rka	:: jaagata. JB 2.255 [270,9-10] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha).
diirghatapas		a muni. skanda puraaNa 5.3.52-54. diirghatapomunyaakhyaanavarNanam. In the zuulabhedamaahaatmya.
diirghavaira		as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14cd zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/
diirghavaMza		a pole on which a sruva is fixed and the sruva is used for giving saMcitaahutis. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,7-8] sa diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyottame saMcitaahutii juhoty agne7 vanya (MS 2.13.12 [162,7]) tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) iti /47/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
diirghavaMza		a pole on which a sruva is fixed and the sruva is used for giving saMcitaahutis. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,6-8] agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity (TA 4.19) aiDityaa cityaadhavryur agnim abhi5mRzya diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyaagna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti6 (TS 5.5.9.a) panca saMcitaahutiir juhoti tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti7 (RV 1.24.11) vaaruNyarcaa ca juhuyaat. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
diirghazmazru		see physical condition.
diirghezvarii		kaalaraatri is so called in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.108 kaamakaamaakhyayor madhye kaalaraatrir vyavasthitaa / piiThe diirghezvarii naamnaa siimaabhaage pracaNDikaa /108/
diirghikaa		see jalaazaya.
diirghikaa		definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,13-15] diirghaabhir diirghikaa jneyaa digvaktraa nimnabhuutalaa // zodhitaa jalaparyantaM dRDhapaaSaaNazobhitaa / saa diirghikaa vijaaniiyaal lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam //
diirghikaa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 158 kaThine bhuumibhaage tu diirghikaakalpena kvacit / adhiSThaanam adhobhaage zilaakhaNDaiH prakalpayet /158/
diirghikaa		a devii in jaalazaila. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
diirghoMkaara		oM, 'o' of which pronounced three maatraas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.86-88 cakragranthiSu sarvaasu praNavaM vinivezayet / bhuuyaH plutaM samuccaarya praNavaM sarvatomukham /86/ vinyaset padmamadhye tu piiThaniSpattihetave / aasane pRthivii jneyaa sarvasattvadharaa mataa /87/ hrasvoMkaare mataa saa tu diirdhoMkaare tu devaraaT / plutas tu vyaapayed bhaavaM mokSadaM caamRtaatmakam /88/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
dikkaravaasinii		a devii. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 208.
dikkaravaasinii		kiraatas was driven away by naraka up to the piiTha of dikkaravaasinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
dikkaravaasinii		to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.54d praantaa dikkaravaasinii //
dikkaravaasinii		to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.25cd jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ 
dikkaravaasinii		dikkaravaasinii is of two folds: tiikSNakaantaa, known as ugrataaraa and lalitakaantaa, identical with mangalacaNDii, she is worshipped as ekajaTaa also, kaalikaa puraaNa 80.36cd-38 piiThe dikkaravaasinyaa dviruupaa ramate zivaa /36/ tiikSNataantaahvayaa tv ekaa yogrataaraa prakiirtitaa / paraa lalitakaantaakhyaa yaa zriimangalacaNDikaa /37/ tasyaas tu satataM ruupaM tiikSNakaantaahvayaM nRpa / kRSNaa lambodarii yaa tu saa syaad ekajaTaa zivaa /38/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikkaravaasinii		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 80: aruNa and zaMbhu are also called dikkara, the two reside in the goddess, hence she is called dikkaravaasinii.
dikkaravaasinii		her tiirha/dikkaravaasinii piiTha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.30cd-38 nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / praante dikkaravaasinyaaH sadaa vahati svarNadii /32/ sitagangaahvayaa loke saakSaad gangaaphalapradaa / saa bhuumipiiThasaMsthaa ca devii dikkaravaasinii /33/ antarjale plaavayantii yaati pratyakSataaM suraiH / sitagangaajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa zaMbhuM hariM vidhim /34/ iSTvaa lalitakaantaakhyaaM punaryonau na jaayate / lingasvaruupii bhagavaaJ chambhus tatra svayaM sthitaH /35/ viSNuH zilaasvaruupeNa brahmalingasvaruupadhRk / piiThe dikkaravaasinyaa dviruupaa ramate zivaa /36/ tiikSNataantaahvayaa tv ekaa yogrataaraa prakiirtitaa / paraa lalitakaantaakhyaa yaa zriimangalacaNDikaa /37/ tasyaas tu satataM ruupaM tiikSNakaantaahvayaM nRpa / kRSNaa lambodarii yaa tu saa syaad ekajaTaa zivaa /38/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikkarikaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / tasya pazcimabhaage tu nadi dikkarikaahvayaa /14/ diggajakSatasaMjaataa tena dikkarikaahvayaa / ... etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikpaala		see abhaya from all directions.
dikpaala		see aazaapaala.
dikpaala		see caturmahaaraajas.
dikpaala		see devakumaarikaa.
dikpaala		see digdevataa.
dikpaala		see digdeva.
dikpaala		see diggajaSTaka.
dikpaala		see diggraha.
dikpaala		see digupasthaana.
dikpaala		see disaakumaarii.
dikpaala		see dizaH: and related beings.
dikpaala		see dvaara: arrangement of devataas or deities according to the four cardinal points..
dikpaala		see lokapaala.
dikpaala		see mahaayakSasenaapatis who protect the ten directions, four in number in each direction.
dikpaala		see paalikaa, paalikaas are five figures of the dikpaalas.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see anuga.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see indrapuruSa, yamapuruSa, varuNapuruSa, somapuruSa and brahmapuruSa.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see pariSad.
dikpaala		cf. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144: die pancavatiiya- oder pancedhmiiya-Spenden an die Schutzgoetter der Himmelsgegenden. (raajasuuya)
dikpaala		bibl: H. Meinhard 1928, Beitraege zur Kenntnis des zivaismus nach den puraaNas, Berlin, 23f.
dikpaala		bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1971. Guardians of the Quarters. In Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, Chap. XVI, pp. 238-245.
dikpaala		bibl. Corinna Wessels-Mevissen, 2001, The Gods of the Directions in Ancient India: Origin and Early Development in Art and Literature (untill c. 1000 A.D.), Berlin: Reimer. [K17;1122]
dikpaala		bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293.1, 2005, pp. 111-124.
dikpaala		RV 8.28.2-3 varuNo mitro aryamaa smadraatiSaaco agnayaH / patniivanto vaSaTkRtaaH /2/ te no gopaa apaacyaaH ta udak ta itthaa nyak / purastaat sarvayaa vizaa /3/
dikpaala		see AV 1.31 which is called aazaapaaliiya in KauzS 38.11.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.2.1-4 sa udatiSThat sa praaciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM bRhac ca rathantaraM caadityaaz ca vizve ca devaa anuvyacalan / .../1/ sa udatiSThat sa dakSiNaaM dizam anu vyacalat / taM yajnaayajniyaM ca vaamadevyaM ca yajnaz ca yajamaanaz ca pazavaz caanu vyacalan / ... /2/ sa udatiSThat sa pratiiciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM vairuupaM ca vairaajaM caapaz ca varuNaz ca raajaanuvyacalan / ... /3/ sa udatiSThat sa udiiciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM zyaitaM ca naudhasaM ca saptarSayaz ca somaz ca raajaanuvyacalan / ... /4/ In the chapter of the vraatyas.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.4 tasmai praacyaa dizaH / vaasantau maasau goptaaraav akurvan bRhac ca rathantaraM caanuSThaataarau / ... /1/ tasmai dakSiNaayaa dizaH / graiSmau maasau goptaaraav akurvan yajnaayajniyaM ca vaamadevyaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /2/ tasmai pratiicyaa dizaH / vaarSikau maasau goptaaraav akurvan vairuupaM ca vairaajaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /3/ tasmaa udiicyaa dizaH / zaaradau maasau goptaaraav akurvaM chyaitaM ca naudhasaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /4/ tasmai dhruvaayaa dizaH / haimanau maasau goptaaraav akurvan bhuumiM caagniM caanuSThaataarau / ... /5/ tasmaa uurdhvaayaa dizaH / zaizirau maasau goptaaraav akurvan divaM caadityaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /6/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.5 tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad bhavam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / bhava enam iSvaasaH praacyaa dizo antardezaad anuSThaataanutiSThati nainaM zarvo na bhavo nezaano naasya pazuun na samaanaan hinasti ya evaM veda /1/ tasmai dakSiNaayaa dizo antardezaac charvam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /2/ tasmai pratiicyaa dizo antardezaat pazupatim iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /3/ tasmaa udiicyaa dizo antardezaad ugraM devam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /4/ tasmai dhruvaayaa dizo antardezaad rudram iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /5/ tasmaa uurdhvaayaa dizo antardezaan mahaadevam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /6/ tasmai sarvebhyo antardezebhya iizaanam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.6 sa dhruvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / taM bhuumiz caagniz cauSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca vaanaspatyaaz ca viirudhaz caanuvyacalan / bhuumez ca vai so 'gnez cauSadhiinaaM ca vanaspatiinaaM ca vaanaspatyaanaaM ca viirudhaaM ca priyaM dhaama bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ sa uurdhvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam RtaM ca satyaM ca suuryaz ca candraz ca nakSatraaNi caanuvyacalan / ... /2/ sa uttamaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam Rcaz ca saamaani ca yajuuMSi ca brahma caanuvyacalan / ... /3/ sa bRhatiiM dizam anu vyacalat / tam itihaasaz ca puraaNaM ca gaathaaz ca naaraazaMsiiz caanuvyacalan / ... /4/ sa paramaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam aahavaniiyaz ca gaarhapatyaz ca dakSiNaagniz ca yajnaz ca yajamaanaz ca pazavaz caanuvyacalan / ... /5/ so 'naadiSTaaM dizam nau vyacalat / tam Rtavaz caartavaaz ca lokaaz ca laukyaaz ca maasaaz caardhamaasaaz caahoraatre caanuvyacalan / ... /6/ so 'naavRttaaM dizam anu vyacalat tato naavartsyan amanyata / taM ditiz caaditiz ceDaa cendraaNii caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ sa dizo 'nu vyacalat taM viraaD anu vyacalat sarve ca devaaH sarvaaz ca devataaH / ... /8/ sa sarvaan antardezaan anu vyacalat / taM prajaapatiz ca parameSThii ca pitaa ca pitaamahaz caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		maaruta zardhas : east, indra : south, varuNa : west, soma : north, viSNu : zenith. AV 15.14.1-5 sa yat praaciiM dizam anu vyacalan maarutaM zardho bhuutvaanuvyacalan mano 'nnaadaM kRtvaa / manasaannaadenaannam atti ya evaM veda /1/ sa yad dakSiNaaM dizam anu vyacalad indro bhuutvaanuvyacalad balam annaadaM kRtvaa / ... /2/ sa yat pratiiciiM dizam anu vyacalad varuNo raajaa bhuutvaanuvyacalad apo 'nnaadiiH kRtvaa / ... /3/ sa yad uciidiiM dizam anu vyacalat somo raajaa bhuutvaanuvyacalat saptarSibhir huta'aahutim annaadiiM kRtvaa / .. /4/ sa yad dhruvaaM dizam anu vyacalad viSNur bhuutvaanuvyacalad viraajam annaadiiM kRtvaa / ... /5/ (vraatya section)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra: south, soma: west, mitraavaruNau: north, bRhaspati: upper region, aditi: this region. KS 7.2 [64,11-17] praacii dig agnir devataagniM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo11 'bhidaasati / dakSiNaa dig indro devatendraM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo12 'bhidaasati / pratiicii dik somo devataa somaM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa13 dizo 'bhidaasati / udiicii diG mitraavaruNau devataa mitraavaruNau sa14 Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati / uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatir devataa bRhaspa15tiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati / iyaM dig aditir devataaditi16M sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati. (agnyupasthaana, mantra)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra : south, soma : west, varuNa : north, bRhaspati: bRhatii region, yama : this region. TS 5.5.10.a samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. (agnicayana, sarpaahuti)
dikpaala		devas sitting in the east have agni as their leader, devas sitting in the south have yama as their leader, devas sitting in the west have savitR as their leader, devas sitting in the north have varuNa as their leader, devas sitting in the upper region have bRhaspati as their leader. TS 1.8.7.c ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa, dakSiNasado yamanetraaH, pazcaatsadaH savitRnetraa, uttarasado varuNanetraa, upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyaH /1/ namas tebhyaH svaahaa // (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya)
dikpaala		devas sitting in the east have agni as their leader, devas sitting in the south have yama as their leader, devas sitting in the west have the maruts as their leader, devas sitting in the north have mitraavaruNau as their leader, devas sitting in the upper region have soma as their leader. KS 15.2 [210,19-211,1] ye devaaH purassado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhya19s svaahaa ye devaa dakSiNaatsado yamanetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no20 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaaH pazcaatsado marunnetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu21 te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaa uttaraatsado mitraavaruNanetraa rakSo22haNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaa upariSTaSadas soma23netraa avasvadvanto rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa //211,1. (raajasuuya, mantra)
dikpaala		agni : east, yama : south, the maruts : west, mitraavaruNau : north, soma : upper region. KS 15.2 [211,2-5] agnaye purassade2 rakSoghne svaahaa yamaaya dakSiNaatsade rakSoghne svaahaa marudbhyaH pazcaatsadbhyo3 rakSohabhyas svaahaa mitraavaruNaabhyaam uttaraatsadbhyaaM rakSohabhyaaM svaahaa4 somaayopariSade 'vasvadvate rakSoghne svaahaa. (raajasuuya)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra : south, savitR : west, mitraavaruNau : north, bRhaspati : zenith. TS 5.5.8.2-3 praacyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami gaayatreNa chandasaagninaa devatayaagneH ziirSNaagneH zira upadadhaami, dakSiNayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami traiSTubhena chandasendreNa devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, pratiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami /2/ jaagatena chandasaa savitraa devatayaagneH puchenaagneH pucham upadadhaamy, udiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaamy aanuSTubhena chandasaa mitraavaruNaabhyaaM devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaamy, uurdhvayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami paanktena chandasaa bRhaspatinaa devatayaagneH pRSThenaagneH pRSTham upadadhaami. (agnicayana, aatmeSTakaa)
dikpaala		vasus with rudras : east, pitRs yamaraajas with pitRs : south, aadityas with vizve devaaH : west, dyutaana maaruta with the maruts : north, devas indrajyeSThas varuNaraajans : nadir and zenith. TS 5.5.9.4-5 vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantu, pitaras tvaa yamaraajaanaH pitRbhir dakSiNatah paantv, aadityaas tvaa vizvair devaiH pazcaat paantu, dyutaanas tvaa maaruto marudbhir uttarataH paatu, /4/ devaas tvendrajyeSThaa varuNaraajaano 'dhastaac copariSTaac ca paantu. (agnicayana)
dikpaala		indraghoSas with vasus in the east, pitRs in the south, rudras in the west and vizvakarman with aadityas in the north. MS 3.8.5 [100,8-9] indraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paant<u pitaras tvaa manojavaa da2kSiNataH paantu rudraas tvaa pracetasaH pazcaat paantu vizvakarmaa tvaadityair u3ttaraat paant>v ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4]) etaddevatyaa vaa imaa dizo8 yathaadevatam evainaaM praukSiit. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, prokSaNa of the uttaravedi)
dikpaala		vasus : south, rudras : west, aadityas : north. KS 25.5 [107,10-15] vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa cchandaseti dakSiNatas tejo vai brahma gaayatrii tejasaivainaM dakSiNataH parigRhNaati rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena cchandaseti pazcaad ojo vai viiryaM triSTub ojasaivainaaM pazcaat parigRhNaaty aadityaas tvaa parigRhNantu jaagatena cchandasety uttaraaj jaagataa vai pazava uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazubhya evaitad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyaa atho tejasaa cobhayataH pazuun parigRhNaati. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, parigrahaNa)
dikpaala		BAU 3.9.19-25. five: the four cardinal points and the zenith.
dikpaala		two adhidevataas of each of the four cardinal points and the upper direction: east, suurya and candra; south, yama and mRtyu; west, mitra and varuNa; north, soma and rudra; upper direction, bRhaspati and indra. ZankhZS 6.3.1-5 asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii ... /3.1/ asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii ... /2/ asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii ... /3/ asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii ... /4/ asyaaM ma uurdhvaayaaM dizi bRhaspatiz cendraz caadhipatii ... /5/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
dikpaala		five: the four cardinal points and the upper direction are mentioned. cf. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhvam /12/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.)
dikpaala		They are called digdevas. VaikhGS 4.10 [62.18-19] uurdhvavedyaaM yathaadizam indraadidigdevaan dakSiNe brahmaaNam uttare somaM ca puSpaadyair abhyarcya.
dikpaala		the expression dakSiNaM parisaMdhiM spRSTvezaanaantaM samaarabhyordhva iti puurvavad aindram aaghaarayati presupposes the existence of the indication of the directions according to dikpaalas. VaikhZS 6.3 [62,7].
dikpaala		ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca, namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca, namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca, namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca, namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		eight directions beginning with the direction of varuNa. ZankhGS 5.2.2 gRhyo 'pagRhyo mayobhuuH aakharo nikharo niHsaro nikaamaH sapatnaduSaNa iti vaaruNyaa dikprabhRti pradakSiNaM juhuyaat /5/ (taDaagaadividhi)
dikpaala		AzvGS 1.2.5-6 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ In the vaizvadeva called baliharaNa.
dikpaala		AzvGS 1.23.14-15 ... vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti purastaan nimaarSTi /14/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti dakSiNata aadityaas tvaa jaagatena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti pazcaad vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv ity uttarato bhuutebhyas tveti madhyaat trir udgRhya /15/ In the madhuparka.
dikpaala		ManZS 11.7.1.7 traataaram indraM praaciidigadhipataye indraaya namaH // tvaM no agna aagneyadigadhipataye 'gnaye namaH // sugaM nu panthaaM dakSiNaadigadhipataye yamaaya namaH // asunvantam ayajamaanaM nairRtyadigadhipataye nirRtaye namaH // tat tvaa yaami pazcimadigadhipataye varuNaaya namaH // aa no niyudbhir vaayavyadigadhipataye vaayave namaH // tvaM soma kratubhir udagdigadhipataye kuberaaya namaH // tam iizaanam iizaanadigadhipataye iizaanaaya namaH // imaa rudraaya tavasa uurdhvaadigadhipataye brahmaNe namaH // syonaa pRthivy adhodigadhipataye 'nantaaya nama ity etad diksaMputam /7/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. a mantra collection.
dikpaala		cf. ManGS 2.15.1 a set of mantras to be recited when one sees a bad dream. bodhaz ca maa pratibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam / asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca dakSiNito gopaayataam // gopaayamaanaM ca maaM rakSamaaNaM ca pazcaad gopaayataam / jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottarato gopaayataam // viSNuz ca me pRthivii ca naagaaz caadhastaad gopaayataam / bRhaspatayaz ca me vizve ca me devaa dyauz copariSTaad gopaayataam //
dikpaala		four cardinal directions are mentioned. ManGS 2.12.12-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /16/ baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		not yet standard enumeration. GobhGS 4.7.36 indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/
dikpaala		five: four cardinal directions and the middle. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / (vaizvadeva)
dikpaala		KathGS 24.12: vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantu pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNaM pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi. in the madhuparka in the vivaaha.
dikpaala		KathGS 54.11-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya ity pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		the concept of the eight dikpaalas has not been established. BodhGS 2.8.36-37 atha dikSu praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa, pratiicyai dize svaahaa, udiicyai dize svaahaa, uurdhvaayai dize svaahaa, adharaayai dize svaahaa iti /36/ athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa, nirRtyai svaahaa, rakSobhyas svaahaa, iizaanaaya svaahaa /37/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		cf. BodhGS 2.8.40 saMkSaalaNaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti // In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		BodhGS 3.9.3 ... brahmaNe kalpayaami prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo devebhyaH ... . In the utsarga. It is not clear whether indra, yama, varuNa, soma and vaizravaNa are referred to as dikpaalas or a group of raajans. See BharGS 3.9 [76,10-12]; HirGS 2.8.19.1 ... For brahman, prajaapati, bRhaspati, agni, vaayu, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, king indra, king yama, king varuNa, king soma, king vaizravaNa, for the vasus, ... . In the utsarga.
dikpaala		BharGS 3.13-14 [81,5-17] atha pradakSiNaM baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyo svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		a collection of the ten dikpaalas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.5-46.6] indraaya vajrahastaaya / zaciisahitaaya / suraadhipataye namaH /1/5 agnaye zaktihastaaya / svaahaasahitaaya / tejodhipataye /2/6 yamaaya daNDahastaaya / yamiisahitaaya / pretaadhipataye /3/7 nairRte khaDgahastaaya / ditisahitaaya / rakSodhipataye /4/8 varuNaaya paazahastaaya / vaaruNiisahitaaya / jalaadhipataye /5/46.1 vaayave dhvajahastaaya / nidhisahitaaya / praaNaadhipataye /6/2 kuberaaya gadahastaaya / yakSiNiisahitaaya / yakSaadhipataye /7/3 iizaanaaya trizuulahastaaya / paarvatiisahitaaya / sarvaadhipataye /8/4 brahmaNe padmahastaaya / gaayatriisahitaaya / vedaadhipataye /9/5 viSNave cakrahastaaya / lakSmiisahitaaya / trailokyaadhipataye /10/6
dikpaala		the concept of the dikpaalas is already established in the VaikhGS. The directions are mentioned in the suutra accoding to the deity names of the dikpaalas.
dikpaala		some directions of horizon are named after the dikpaalas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,14-15] madhyaagneyadakSiNaizaanyottarapuurvapazcimanairRtavaayavyaazritaas. In the grahazaanti.
dikpaala		VaikhGS 1.4 [5,6-9] yathaadizaM tannaamaadinaa digdevataas tarpayatiindraM tarpayaami yamaM tarpayaami varuNaM tarpayaami kuberaM tarpayaamy agniM tarpayaami nirRtiM tarpayaami vaayuM tarpayaamiizaanaM tarpayaami. (Then follows the tarpaNa of the navagrahas.)
dikpaala		VaikhGS 1.9 [10,1-6] athaaghaaravidhaanaM braahmaM praanmukham aasiina eto nv indram ity agnyaalayaM prokSya mayi devaa ity aadibhiz caturdizaM (3) darbhaan ukSayed uddhanyamaanam iti madhyapuurvaaparayamaagninirRtisome(4)zaanamaruto barhiSaa khanati tathaa puuta hy aataneti SaD rekhaa likhitvaaSTaabandham iti vakritaM darbhaM dakSiNapazcimasyaam utsRjya rekhaa gaayatryaa prokSya.
dikpaala		VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] in the mantra of the vaizvadeva. indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamarupuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.5.1 [26,11-13] indraaya namaH / agnaye namaH / yamaaya namaH / nirRtaye namaH / varuNaaya namaH / vaayave namaH / somaaya namaH / iizaanaaya namaH / brahmaNe namaH / adbhyo namaH / agnaye namaH aatmane namaH //
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.6 [39,12-13].
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya // In the baliharaNa.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73,16-19]. In the ravikalpa.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9]. In the grahazaanti.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,13-14] athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaam anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / In the dahanavidhi.
dikpaala		baliharaNa is given to them in the vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.133cd-134 audumbarapalaazaiz ca baliM pratidizaM haret /133/ suuryo vaayur yamah pitaro varuNo nirRtis tathaa somo mahendra ity etaa dikSu vai devataaH smRtaaH (dikpaala) /134/ 
dikpaala		BodhGZS 1.8.3 [199.14-15] = HirGZS 1.4.7 [42.19] indraagniyamanirRtivaruNavaayusomezaanaa aSTa digdevatyam.
dikpaala		BodhGZS 4.4.6 ... upotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya cendraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya. In the dharmopabhogavidhi.
dikpaala		BodhGZS 4.4.9 sviSTakRto 'tha yuupaahutiir juhoti brahmaNe svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / indraaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa / vaayave svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya svaahaa / iti // In the dharmopabhogavidhi.
dikpaala		and their kuNDas. AVPZ 25.1.3-8 caturazraM zaphaakRtyaa ardhacandraM trikoNakam / vartulaM pancakoNaM ca padmaabhaM saptakoNakam /3/ kuNDaany etaani puurvaadidikSv aSTaasu vinirdizet / digdevataanaaM caaSTaanaaM karmaNi svaM svam aadizet /4/ caturazraM tu puurvasyaam aindreSv api ca karmasu / zaphaakRti tadaagneyyaam aagneyeSv api karmasu /5/ ardhacandraM tu yaamyaayaaM yaamyeSv api ca karmasu / nairRtyaaM ca trikoNaM syaad abhicaaravidhau zubham /6/ vaaruNyaaM vartulaM jneyaM vaaruNyeSv api karmasu / vaayavyaaM pancakoNaM tu vaayavyeSv api karmasu /7/ uttarasyaaM tu padmaabhaM saumyeSv api ca karmasu / aiSaanyaaM saptakoNaM tu raudreSv api yathoditam /8/ In the kuNDalakSaNa.
dikpaala		zaantikalpa 6.5-19: indra, yama, varuNa, soma, viSNu (dhruvaa diz), vaayu (vyadhvaa diz), bRhaspati (uurdhvaa diz), and brahmaa (sarvaa dizaH).
dikpaala		saamavidhaana 3.3.3 [169,7-12] pareSaaM ca palaazaparNamadhyameSu balyupahaaraH prajaapataye svaaheti madhya upahared indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi. In the vaastuzamana. baliharaNa, digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
dikpaala		naaTyazaastra 5.95ff: four: Indra, Yama, VaruNa and Kubera.
dikpaala		manu smRti 3.87cd indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ In the baliharaNa as the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		bRhatsaMhitaa 53.3 puruhuutaanalayamanirRtivaruNapavanenduzaMkaraa devaaH / vijnaatavyaaH kramazaH praacyaadyaanaaM dizaaM patayaH //
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. yogayaatraa 5.5ab ravisitakujaraahusauricandraa jnaguruyutaaH purataH kramaad digiizaaH. 
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. yogayaatraa 6.1 puruhuutahutaazayamaa nirRtivaruNaanilayakSazivaaz ca dizaam / punar arkasitaaratamoravijaaH zazisaumyabRhaspatayaH patayaH /1/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. bRhajjaataka 2.5c ... / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH ... /5/
dikpaala		the four dikpaalas (indra, yama, varuNa, and soma) abide in the mountains surrounding the mount meru. matsya puraaNa 124.19-24. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 60.)
dikpaala		a collection of five aavaahanamantras. BodhGZS 4.18.5. brahmaa, indra, yama, varuNa and soma. In the ankuraarpaNavidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them. AVPZ 36.1.6-11: indra, yama, varuNa, kubera, vaasuki, soma. AVPZ 36.1.5-11 aatmarakSaa /1.5/ praacyaaM diziindro  raajaa devaanaam aadhipatyaM kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / vajreNa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.6/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamo raajaa pretaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daNDena praharaNeneti /1.7/ pratiicyaaM dizi varuNo raajaapaam aadhipatyam iti / paazena praharaNeneti /1.8/ udiicyaaM dizi kubero raajaa yakSaaNaam aadhipatyam iti / gadayaa praharaNeneti /1.9/ dhruvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti /1.10/ uurdhvaayaaM dizi somo raajaa nakSatraaNaam aadhipatyam kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / tejasaa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.11/ 
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them. BodhGZS 1.16.30 traataaram indram agnir daa draviNam yamo daadhara pRthiviim asunvantam sadhamaado dyumniniiH aano niyudbhiH somo dhenum sahasraaNi sahasradhaa iti lokapaalaanaam / In the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaravidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them for the aahutis. BodhGZS 4.20.5 [377,9-14] yata indra bhayaamahe svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH agne naya supathaa iti SaDbhiH yo 'sya kauSThya iti dvaabhyaaM eSa te nirRte bhaagaH iti imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaaM samudraaya tvaa vaataaya svaahaa iti trayodazaahutiiH aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsi iti dvaabhyaaM iizaanas sarvavidyaanaam iti triyambakaM yajaamahe iti pratyekam aajyaahutiir hutvaa. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
dikpaala		a collection of the aavaahanamantras for the grahayajna. The mantra of vaayu fails. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,14-20].
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them for the aahutis in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158,9-12] indraM vo vizvatas pari agnim iiLe purohitam yamaaya somaM sunuta moSuNaH paraaparaa ud uttamaM mumugdhinaH tava vaayav Rtaspate tvaM naH soma vizvataH kad rudraaya pracetasa iti lokapaalaanaam /
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,13-16] evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa tatah saMpuTam aarabhet // traataaram indraM, tvaM no agne, sugaM naH panthaaM, asunvantam, tat tvaa yaami, aa no niyudbhiH, vayaM soma, tam iizaanaM, asme rudraa, syonaa pRthivi ity etat sampuTam indraadidikSu vinyasya. In the pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasapuurvakaM japahomaarcanaabhiSekavidhi.
dikpaala		txt. agni puraaNa 56 dazadikpaalayaaga.
dikpaala		a collection of the gaayatrii of the dikpaalas. linga puraaNa 2.48.18-25. zakra, vahni, yama, nirRti, varuNa, vaayu, yakSa, rudra.
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras including those of brahmaa and anantazeSa. agni puraaNa 56.17cd-31. (dazadikpaalayaaga)
dikpaata		worshipped in the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
dikpaala		eight mantras of them in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.31-38 dharmasaMsthaapanaarthaaya aatmano vibhavaaya ca / vajrahasto mahendra tvaM dharmatas traatum arhati /31/ bho vahne meSavaahas tvaM catuHzRngaviraajita / anaathaM maNDapam tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /32/ yama tvaM dakSiNaazeza mahaamahiSavaahana / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /33/ mancastho raakSasendras tvaM khaDgapaaNir mahaabalaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /34/ vaariraaD dhvajahasto 'si pavano mRgavaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /35/ dhanaadhyakSo gadaahastaH pingaakSo naravaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /36/ aadidevo 'si devaanaaM kartaa hartaa mahezvaraH / anaathaM maNDapaM  tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /37/ ananto naagaraajo yo dharaam uddhRtya tiSThati / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /38/
dikpaala		eight mantras for the dikpaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.29-35 in the aazaadazamiivrata.
dikpaala		their vedic mantras. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.19-22 traataaram indram (RV 6.47.11); agnir muurdhaa (RV 8.44.16); asmin vRkSe (cf. yasmin vRkSe (RV 10.135.1)); itaM caiva pracaari; kiM ce dadhaatu; aa ca tvaam (RV 3.43.4); abhi tvaa deva (RV 1.24.3); imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114.1). (Hikita, manuscripti, pratiSThaa, p. 8.)
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras including those of brahmaa and anantazeSa. matsya puraaNa 266.19cd-29ab. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of 8 mantras for them in the tulaapuruSadaanavidhi. matsya puraaNa 274.42-49.
dikpaala		a mantra for them in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.5cd-6 aakhaNDalo 'gnir bhagavaan yamo vai nairRtis tathaa / varuNaH pavanaz caiva dhanaadhyakSas tathaa zivaH / brahmaNaa sahitaH zeSo dikpaalaaH paantu te sadaa //
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras. siddhayogezvariimata 5.
dikpaala		description of nine dikpaalas. agni puraaNa 96.26-30. (lingapratiSThaavidhi)
dikpaala		colors of their pataakas in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134.20-22ab pataakaaM piitavarNaam tu puurve zakraaya daapayet / aagneyyaaM raktavarNaabhaam yamaazaayaaM yamopamaam /20/ niilaanjanasamaprakhyaaM nairRtyaaM ca pradaapayet / vaaruNyaaM sitavarNaaM ca kRSNaaM vaayavyagocare /21/ haritaaM yakSaraajaaya aizaanyaaM sarvavarNikaam /
dikpaala		maNDala of the dikpaalas with mentions of their colors, vaahanas, aayudhas, etc. in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.37-59ab.
dikpaala		(dikpaalas) worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/
dikpaalas		worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaana, tatpuruSa, vaayu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
dikpaalas		(digiiza) worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.12 dvaarapaalaM ca saMpuurNaM gauryaadiin kalazeSu ca / svaasu dikSu digiizaanaaM balipuSpaakSataadinaa /12/
dikpaalas		(digiiza) worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
dikpaalas		(dikpati) worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
dikpaalas		a8digiiza) worshipped at the root of the tree planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/
dikpaala		(digiiza) viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.79b puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca / naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... //
dikpaala		(dikpaala) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48c dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime /
dikpaala		(digiiza) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65d svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/
dikpaala		baliharaNa to them with mantras, in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.51-65ab tatas tadupahaaraarthaM saMbhaaraiH praaksamaahRtaiH / modakaayuuSikaapuupazaSkuliibhuutaziirSakaiH /51/ kRzaraiH paayasonmizraiH sarvadikSu kSiped balim / indraaya devapataye baline vajrapaaNaye /52/ zatayajnaadhipataye tasmai indraaya te namaH / traataaram indraM mantreNa indrasyaavaahanaM bhavet /53/ agnaye raktanetraaya jyaalaamaalaarcitaaya vai / zaktihastaaya tiivraaya tathaa caivaajavaahine / aagneyyaam agnimantreN vahner aavaahanaM smRtam /54/ daNDahastaaya kRSNaaya mahiSottamavaahine / suuryaputraaya devaaya dharmaraajaaya vai namaH /55/ yamaaya tv iti mantreNa mudraas tasyaiva kiirtitaaH / nairRte khaDgahastaaya niilalohitakaaya ca /56/ sarvabaahyaadhipataye viruupaakhyaaya vai namaH / aaMyaM(>aayaM??) gaur iti mantreNa nairRtyaaM tu prakalpayet /57/ vaaruNyaaM paazahastaaya varuNaayeti kalpayet / mantreNaavaahanam vidyaat panca nadyaH sarasvatiim /58/ praaNaatmakaaya dhuupaaya avyangaayaanilaaya ca / dhvajahastaaya bhiimaaya namo gandhavahaaya ca /59/ tasyaapy aavaahanaM vidyaad yad devaa devaheDanam / gadaahastaaya somaaya zuSmiNe nRgataaya ca /60/ gadaapaTTizahastaaya somaraajaaya vai namaH / iizaa vaasyaM ca guhyaa vai somamantraH prakiirtitaH /61/ caturmukhaaya devaaya padmaasanagataaya ca / kRSNaajinaniSaNNaaya namo lambodaraaya ca /62/ gaNaadhipataye deva niilakaNThaaya zuuline / viruupaakSaaya rudraaya trailokyaadhipate namaH / abhi tvaa zuura no mantra iizaanaaya prakalpayet /63/ sarvanaagaadhiraajaaya zvetavarNaaya bhogine / sahasraphaNine nityam anantaaya namo namaH /64/ namo 'stu sarpebhya iti mantraz caiva prakiirtitaH /
dikpaala		worshipped in the suuryapuujaa by using vedic mantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.71cd-77ab baahyataH puurvataH zukraM(>zakraM??) dakSiNena yamaM tathaa /71/ aizaanyaam iizvaraM vindyaad aagneyyaam agnir ucyate / nairRteti viruupaakSaM pavanaM vaayugocare /72/ tam u STavaama iti vai hy anenendram athaarcayet / ud iirataam avareti sadaa vaivasvataM yajet /73/ tat tvaa yaamiiti mantreNa varuNaM devi puujayet / indraasomaavata iti mantreNa dhanadaM yajet /74/ paavakaM puujayed devi agnim iiDe purohitam / rakSohaNaM vaajineti viruupaakSaM sadaarcayet /75/ vaayav aayaahi mantreNa vaayuM devi sadaarcayet / yathaakramam imaan devi sarvaan vai puujayet /76/ baahyataH puurvato devi indraadiinaaM samantataH / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way)
dikpaala		(lokezvara) worshipped on the maNDala in the tulasiipratiSThaa: naaraayaNa, grahas, lokezvaras/dikpaalas, aadityas, marudgaNas, rudras, vasus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.11c maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
dikpaala		(dikpaala) devataas who are usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13c, 14c pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
dikpaala		(dikpaala) worshipped in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,6] atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa4gner dakSiNato vriihiin avakiirya medhaaM ma indraH iti zriideviiM sarasvatiim aavaahya5 praagaadyaSTadikpaalaan aavaahya pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa.
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.29a tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH /
dikpaalas		(indraadi) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.10b balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH /
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.9c kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/
dikpaala		and their vaahanas. ziva puraaNa 2.2.36.2-3 tadendro gajam aaruuDho bastaaruuDho 'nalas tathaa / yamo mahiSaaruuDho nirRtiH pretam eva ca / paazii ca makaraaruuDho mRgaaruuDho sadaagatiH / kuberaH puSpakaaruuDhas saMnaddho 'bhuud atandritaH /3/
dikpaala		an enumeration of their aayudhas. agni puraaNa 291.7b-8a indraadiiMs tadastraaNi dale kramaat / vajraM zaktiM ca daNDaM ca tomaraM paazakaM gadaam /7/ zuulaM padmaM. (gajazaanti)
dikpaala		an enumeration of their aayudhas. linga puraaNa 1.84.60cd-62 indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam / vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana)
dikpaala		dikpaalas of the four intermediate directions are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1cd iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / caitrazukle mahaabhaagaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat /3/ bhaumanaadeyataaDaakasaarasaiH snaanam aacaret / (devamuurtivrata)
dikpaala		deities very different from the standaad list: the inner dikpaalas, rudras in the east, maatRs in the south, gaNas in the west, yakSas in the north, grahas in the north-east, asuras in the south-east, rakSas in the south-west, naagas in the north-west, nakSatras in the center, raazis in the south-east, vizvas in the south-west. agni puraaNa 75.60cd-64ab antarbahirbaliM dadyaad aagneyyaaM kuNDasaMnidhau /60/ oM haaM rudrebhyaH svaahaa puurve maatRbhyo dakSiNe tathaa / vaaruNe haaM gaNebhyaz ca svaahaa tebhyas tv ayaM baliH /61/ uttare ca haaM yakSebhya iizaaNe haaM grahebhya u / agnau haam asurebhyaz ca rakSobhyo nairRte baliH /62/ vaayavye haaM ca naagebhyo nakSatrebhyaz ca madhyataH / haaM raazibhyaH svaahaa vahnau vizvebhyo nairRte tathaa /63/ vaaruNyaaM kSetrapaalaaya antarbalir udaahRtaH / <dvitiiye maNDale baahya indraayaagniyamaaya ca /64/ nairRtaaya jalezaaya vaayave dhararakSine / iizaanaaya ca puurvaadau hiizaane brahmaNe namaH /65/> (zivapuujaavidhi, baliharaNa)
dikpaala		deities very different from the standaad list: two devas in the east, two gandharvas in the south-east, two apsarases in the south, two raakSasas in the south-west, two mahaanaagas in the west, two yaatudhaanas in the north-west, two RSis in the north, a graha in the north-east. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.2cd-7 lepayet sthaNDilaM samyak kuto gauramRdaa nRpa /2/ tatraaSTapattraM kamalaM varNakais tu samaalikhet / karNikaayaaM nyaset tatra devadevaM vibhaavasum /3/ puurvapakSe nyased devau dvau raajann uttare dale / aagneye ca nyaset pattre gandharvau Rtukaarikau /4/ dakSiNe ca nyaset pattre tathaivaaspasasor dvayam / raakSasau dvau mahaaraaja pattre nairRtake nyaset /5/ kaadraveyau mahaanaagau pazcime Rtavaarikau / vaayavye yaatudhaanau dvau tathaiva nRpasattama /6/ uttare ca tathaa pattre vinyasec ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset pattre graham ekam narottama /7/ (suuryavrata)
dikpaala		meSa, siMha and dhanus are lords of east, vRSabha, kanyaa and makara are lords of south, mithuna, tulaa and kumbha are lords of west, karkaTa, vRzcika and miina are lords of north. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
dikpaala		cf. the duutiis of the fourth group of the duutiicakra. kubjikaamata tantra 14.81 aindrii hutaazanii yaamyaa nairRtii vaaruNii tathaa / vaayavii caiva kauberii aizaanii laukikezvarii /81/
dikpaala		the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.)
dikpaalana		the term indraadidevataaH represents the four or eight dikpaalas? BodhGZS 4.20.2 [376,14-18] vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami devasya dakSiNato brahmaaNam aavaahayaami uttarataH triyambakam aavaahayaami devasyaagre vaastupuruSam aavaahayaami indraadidevataaz caavaahayaami ity aavaahya puruSasuuktena viSNum abhyarcya brahmasuuktena caturmukhaM rudrasuuktaM triyambakaM caabhyarcyaanyeSaaM devaanaam aavaahanaadikrameNa svais svair naamabhir abhyarcya. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
dikpaalapuujana(vrata)	txt. and vidhi. niilamata 738ac zraaddhapakSasya yaa madhye caturthii dvijasattama / dikpaalapuujanaM kaaryam ... /738/ bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii. (tithivrata)
dikpaalasnaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.1-104. a very detailed zaanti of various afflictions. The prescription is detailed, but it does not contain any mantras. But many informations on the dikpaalas.
dikpuujaa*		dazamii, worship of ten dizaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.76cd-77ab tadaa (dazamyaaM) saMpuujayan raajaMs tathaiva ca dizo daza /76/ kriyaasaaphalyam aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate / (tithivrata)
diksaadhana		txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.2.
dikstoma		txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha)
dilemma			see danger: in the course of yajna.
dilemma			see 'not night, not day'.
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,3-9] athaite 'gnibhyaH kaamebhyaH pazava aalabhyante kaamaa vaa agnayas sarvaa3n evaitaiH kaamaan abhijayati sarvaan kaamaan spRNoti yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaru4ddhaa asya pazavas syur yat saMspaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yan na saM5sthaapayed yajnaM vicchindyaat yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe yat paryagni6kRtaan utsRjati ziirSNaam ayaatayaamatvaayaikena saMsthaapayati yajnasya saMta7tyaa avicchedaaya praajaapatyena yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnaM prati8SThaapayati na yajnaM vicchinatty. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.2-4 agnibhyaH pazuun aa labhate kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaava runddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun ava runddhe yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjati ziirSaaNaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saM sthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnam prati SThaapayati. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the sarpaziirSa, solved by uttering yajus. TS 5.2.9.6 yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana, solved by offering puroDaaza for prajaapati. KS 19.8 [9,18-23] vaayavyaa18 kaaryaa3 praajaapatyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yad vaayavyaaM kuryaat prajaapater i19yaad yat praajaapatyaaM vaayor iyaad ya eva kazcaagnau pazur aalabhyate tasyaagnaye20 vaizvaanaraaya puroDaazaM kuryaad yad vaayavyaH pazus tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatya21 puroDaazas tena prajaapater naiti yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadazamaasas saMvatsaras saMva23tsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaras tena vaizvaanaratvaan naiti /8/ (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana, solved by offering puroDaaza for prajaapati. TS 5.5.1.3-4 vaayavyaH kaaryaa3H praajaapatyaa3 ity aahur yad vaayavyaM kuryaat prajaapater iyaad yat praajaapatyaM kuryaad vaayoH /3/ iyaad yad vaayavyaH pazur bhavati tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatyaH puroDaazo bhavati tena prajaapater naiti. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			in order to worship both agni and savitR in the beginning of a yajna. MS 3.1.1 [1,10-13] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaSaT 'parokSam'. KS 19.5 [5,7-10] yat pratyakSaM vaSaT kuryaad yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaras syaad yan na vaSaT kuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyus tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti parokSaM na yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na rakSaaMsi yajnaM ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaT. TS 5.1.5.2 yad vaSaTkuryaad yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaad yan na vaSaTkuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur vaD ity aaha parokSam eva vaSaT karoti naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dilemma			solved by using two kRSNaajinas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KS 23.3 [77,14-19] bahiSTaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM kuryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pratiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			solved by using two kRSNaajinas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6 [67,14-19] yato vai lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubhayam aapnoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			to offer the agnihotra in the house of the diikSita or not. TS 6.1.4.5 brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparuru antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutam. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			anuvaSaTkaara is to be recited or not at the paatniivatagraha, the anuvaSaTkaara is to be recited upaaMzu. TS 6.5.8.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudraM prajaa anvavasRjed yan naanuvaSaTkuryaad azaantam agniit somaM bhakSayed upaaMzv anu vaSaT karoti na rudraM prajaa anvavasRjati zaantam agniit somaM bhakSayati. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
dilemma			to look at the heated pravargya or not by the patnii: the patnii should not look at the heated pravargya directly, he recites a yajus in a hidden place. TA 5.6.12 na patny avekSeta / yat patny avekSeta / pra jaayeta / prajaaM tv asyai nir dahet / yan naavekSeta / na pra jaayeta / naasyai prajaaM nir dahet / tiraskRtya yajur vaacayati / pra jaayate / naasyai prajaaM nir dahati / tvaSTiimatii te sapeyety aaha / [suretaa reto dadhaanaa / viiraM videya tava saMdRzi / (TS 1.2.5.h) maahaM raayaspoSeNa vi yoSam] (TS 1.2.5.i) / sapaad dhi prajaaH prajaayante /12/ (agniSToma, pravargya)
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaT. TA 5.7.6 gharmaM paata vasavo yajataa vaD ity aaha / vasuun eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / yad vaSaTkuryaat / yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaat / yan na vaSaTkuryaat / rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH / vaD ity aaha / parokSam eva vaSaT karoti / naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati / na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti / (agniSToma, pravargya)
dilemma			solved by that the agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa. TS 6.3.5.1-2 rudro vaa eSa yad agnir yajamaanaH pazur yat pazum aalbhya agnim manthed rudraaya yajamaanam /1/ api dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaad atho khalv aahur agniH sarvaa devataa havir etad yat pazur iti yat pazum aalabhyaagnim manthati havyayaivaasannaaya sarvaa devataa janayaty upaakRtyaiva manthyas tan nevaalabdhaM nevaanaalabdham. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
dilemma			to offer the yuupaahuti or not, solved by offering it after soma has been purchased. KS 26.3 [124,12-15] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuu12tam aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antariyaad yadi kriitas so13mas syaad diikSitasyaagnau juhuyaad visRSTo hi tarhi yajnaH pretaa aahutayo14 bhavanti yady akriito. (agniStoma, agniisomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti)
dilemma			to fix or not to fix the vapaa on the vapaazrapaNii. MS 3.10.1 [129,6-7] pazavo vai vapaa yad upatRndyaat pazuun hiMsyaad yan no6patRndyaad ayataaH syur yatra tanniSThaM(>taniSThaM??,Tsuji 1952, p. 68, n.4) tad upatRndyaat pazuunaaM yatyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma)
dilemma			to fix or not to fix the vapaa on the vapaazrapaNii. TS 6.3.9.3 yad upatRndyaad rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaad yan nopatRndyaad ayataa syaad anyayopatRNatty anyayaa na dhRtyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma)
dilemma			to utter the hiMkaara or not, solved by meditation on it in mind. JB 1.101 [44,8-12] tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur (Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat the saumya caru; he only smells it. KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
dilemma			to cover themselves wholly or not; sadasyas sing the stotra while they cover themselves up to the ears. PB 8.7.6-7 vaizvaanare vaa etad adhvaryuH sadasyaan abhisRjati yad yajnaayajniiyasya stotram upaavartayati praavRtenodgeyaM vaizvaanareNaanabhidaahaaya /6/ na ha tu vai pitaraH praavRtaM jaananti yajnaayajniiyasya vai stotre pitaro yathaayatahM jijnaasanta aakarNaabhyaaM praavRtyam tad eva praavRtaM tad apraavRtaM jaananti pitaro na vaizvaanaro hinasti /7/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat during the upavasatha, solved by drinking water. TS 1.6.7.3-4 yad anaazvaan upavaset kSodhukaH syaad yad azniiyaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhi manyetaapo 'znaati tan nevaazitaM nevaanaazitam na kSodhuko bhavati naasya rudraH pazuun abhi manyate / (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat during the upavasatha, soved by eating something which is not used as havis. ZB 1.1.1.9 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / yadi naaznaati pitRdevatyo bhavati yady u aznaati devaan atyaznaatiiti sa yad evaazitam anazitaM tad azniiyaad iti yasya vai havir na gRhNanti tad azitam anazitaM sa yad aznaati tenaapitRdevatyo bhavati yady u tad aznaati yasya havir na gRhNanti teno devaan naatyaznaati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
dilemma			to cut a bunch of darbha grass all or not: solved by leaving one znuSTi or two. KS 31.1 [1,8-12] yaa8vat paridizati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atiricyate yad vai yajnasyaati9 ricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizet taM sarvaM daayaad yajnasyaa10natirekaaya,> yat sarvaM daayaan na pazubhyo jiivanam ucchiMSed ekaaM vaa znuSTiM dve11 vocchiMSen na yajnasyaatirecayaty ut pazubhyo jiivanaM ziMsati (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat the piNDas. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praaziniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitam. (darzapuurNamaasa, piNDapitRyajna)
dilemma			to eat the iDaa or to offer it in the fire by the hotR. TS 2.6.8.1 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
dilemma			concerning the avadaana of a pazu. KS 13.10 [192.3-6] yad avadyed avadaanaany atirecayed yan naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyed aartim aarchet purastaad anyan naabhyaa avadyet pazcaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyaaH praaNaH pazcaad apaana etaavaan vai pazur yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyat. (praayazcitta, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the avadaana of a pazu. TS 3.4.1.3-4 yad avadyed ati tad recayen ya naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyet purastaan vai naabhyaa anyad avadyed upariSTaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyai praaN upariSTaad apaano yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyati. (praayazcitta, pazubandha)
dilemma			when one draft ox is yoked and another is released, the he brings the soma from the cart, AB 1.14.1-4: 1 anyataro 'naDvaan yuktaH syaad anyataro vimukto 'tha raajaanam upaavahareyur 2 yad ubhayor vimuktayor upaavahareyuH pitRdevatyaM raajaanaM kuryur 3 yad yuktayor ayogakSemaH prajaa vindet taaH prajaaH pariplaveran 4 yo 'naDvaan vimuktas tac chaalaasadaam prajaanaaM ruupaM yo yuktas tac cakriyaaNaaM te ye yukte 'nye vimukte 'nya upaavaharanty ubhaav eva te kSemayogau kalpayanti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
dilemma			when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. TS 3.4.10.3-4 ... yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati ... /4/ (pravaasa)
dilhabhaTTaara		see bhaTTaara.
dilhabhaTTaara		raajatarangiNii 8.432 nirlajjaa dilhabhaTTaaralakkakaadyaas turaMgamaiH / bhraamyantas tatraadRzyanta gargaavasathaviithiSu //
dilhabhaTTaara		raajatarantiNii 8.446 taadRg dRSTvaapi vaiklavyaM zanktena tadantare / pramimye dilhabhaTTaaro rasadaanena bhuubhujaa /446/
diliipa			padma puraaNa 6.202-203. his kathaa to serve the cow of vasiSTha to get a son.
diNDi			as an interlocutor, see "diNDir uvaaca //".
diNDi			saamba puraaNa 29.24a. In the pratiSThaavidhi of suurya.
diNDin			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.62-63: 62 suuryadiNDisaMvaadaH, suuryeNa diNDine jnaanopadezakaraNam, 63 brahmaNaH samiipe diNDyaagamanam, brahmadiNDisaMvaadaH, brahmaNaa diNDisamiipe diikSaaguNakadhanapuurvakam aadityakriyaayogavarNanam.
diNDin			a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.6a pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diNDin			a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
dinabala		siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
dinabala		nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
dinacaryaa		used in the HirGZS for the aahnika. see the text file of the HirGZS.
dinacchidra		Apte gives the meaning of "a change of the moon at the beginning or end of a half-day.
dinakSaya		Apte gives the meaning of 'evening' to dinakSaya and dinapaata.
dinaraahu		agni puraaNa 142.8-10ab.
direction		see aagneyii diz.
direction		see abhaya form all directions.
direction		see adhara-.
direction		see aninditaa diz.
direction		see aparaajitaa diz.
direction		see avaantaradiz.
direction		see dakSiNa.
direction		see dakSiNaa.
direction		see devamanuSyaaNaaM diz.
direction		see digbandha.
direction		see digupasthaana.
direction		see dikpaala.
direction		see diksaadhana.
direction		see dizaH: their numbers.
direction		see dizaH: and related beings.
direction		see dizaH pradizaH.
direction		see east.
direction		see eight directions.
direction		see enemy's direction.
direction		see eSaa diz.
direction		see four directions.
direction		see iizaana diz.
direction		see jiivaanaaM diz.
direction		see manuSyaaNaaM diz.
direction		see north.
direction		see north-east.
direction		see north-west.
direction		see pazcima.
direction		see pitRyaa diz.
direction		see praaciinam udiiciinam.
direction		see pradiz.
direction		see pratidizam.
direction		see pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa.
direction		see puurva.
direction		see SaD urviiH.
direction		see saptaloka.
direction		see sarvataH.
direction		see south.
direction		see south-east.
direction		see south-west.
direction		see udiicii, udiicii diz.
direction		see upadizaa.
direction		see uttara.
direction		see uurdhvaa.
direction		see west.
direction		see yajniyaa diz.
direction		it is characteristic for the AV (and for Book 10 of the RV) that a spatial totality is expressed by the four / five / six directions. For example, four directions: RV 10.51.9, RV 10.58.4, AV 2.6.1, AV 2.10.3-4, AV 3.22.5, AV 5.3.1; five directions: AV 1.30.4, AV 3.20.9, AV 3.24.3; and six directions: AV 4.11.1, AV 4.20.2, AV 10.7.35. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72, n. 3.)
direction		three directions (north, south and east) and corresponding lokas. MS 3.9.5 [122,18-20] yad udaG praNiiyate manuSyalokaM tenaabhijayati yad dakSiNata upasaadyate pitRlokaM tena yat praaG huuyate devalokaM tena.
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. RV 1.164.42b tasyaaH samudraa adhi vi kSaranti tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH / tataH kSaraty akSaraM tad vizvam upajiivati // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. RV 10.51.9d tava prayaajaa anuyaajaaz ca kevala uurjasvanto haviSaH santu bhaagaaH / tavaagne yajno 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaM namantaam pradizaz catasraH //
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. AV 9.10.19d RcaH padaM maatrayaa kalpayanto 'rdharcena caakLpur vizvam ejat / tripaad brahma pururuupaM vitaSThe tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. AV 11.5.12d abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. PS 16.154.2d abhikrandann aruNaH zitingo brhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. MS 1.4.1 [47,1-2] = KS 4.14 [38,16-17] mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanvaM puSema / mahyaM namantaaM pradizaz catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema //
direction		five directions and corresponding ruleres. TS 4.3.6.2 raajny asi praacii dig viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asi udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig.
direction		four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 85.12 muktapraaptyaiSyadarkaasu phalaM dikSu tathaavidham / angaaradiiptadhuuminyas taaz ca zaantaas tato 'paraaH //
direction		thirty-two directions. bRhatsaMhitaa 85.29-35.
direction		in association of four karmaaNi are mentioned in jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87: stambhana, vaziikaraNa, aakRSTi and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.)
direction		in association of SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 284-286.
direction		when an utpaata appears in one direction on the disk of the sun, in that direction on the earth a disaster will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.20 dRzyante ca yatas te ravibimbasyotthitaa mahotpaataaH / aagacchati lokaanaaM tenaiva bhayaM pradezena /20/
diSTa			bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. diSTa is interpreted either as death of old age or fate.
diSTi			:: vizaastR, see vizaastR :: diSTi (PB, BaudhZS).
diSTi			PW. f, 3) ein best. Langenmaass Trik. 3,3,98. H. an Med. Kauz 50. 85. Schol. zu KatyZS 5.3.9.
diSTi			span as a measure. KauzS 50.5-7 diSTyaa mukhaM vimaaya saMvizati /5/ triiNi padaani pramaayottiSThati /6/ tisro diSTiiH /7/ pretaM paadaav ity avazasya /8/ paayayati /9/ Caland's translation: 5. Wenn er sich (abends) zur Ruhe legt, misst er (, eines der citierten Lieder (AV 1.26; AV 1.27; AV 6.3 and AV 6.76) fluesternd,) das Gesicht mi der Spanne (der rechten Hand). 6. Wenn er (morgens) aufsteht, soll er (mit einem der Lieder) drei Fuesse ausmessen, 7. (oder) drei Spannen. (Rites to secure welfare in various conditions of life)
diSTi			KauzS 85.1-2 atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
diSTi			commentary on KatyZS 5.3.9 tathaa ca maanave (see ManZS 1.7.3.13-15) ... agreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vajra(veda?)adaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidhaaya(vidadhaati /14/) agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyaya parimimiita ... iti.
diSTi			ManZS 1.7.3.14 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ van Gelder's translation: On the eastern third of the vedi he designs the altar (uttaravedi), one aratni long and broad (drawing lines) toward the quarters (note 11: cp. ApZS 7.3.14). Her interpretation: (drawing lines) toward the quarters (note 11: cp. ApZS 7.3.14) seems to be based on the first meaning of the word diSTi given by PW, namely Anweigung, Vorschrift, because ApZS 7.3.14 zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ prescribes the drawing of four lines in the four directions.
disaakumaarii		a list of thirty-two goddesses, called disaakumaariis occurs in the Jaina aagamas. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 51, c. n. 40.)
disari			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 37. disari or disaradu: He is consulted to fix up the auspicious time (muhoortham) before undertaking any new work, for example, construction of house, marriage alliance, tonsure ceremony, etc. He also dixes the day and time for the celebration of festivals and worship of deities. cf. desari.
discussion		see my cards, s.v. brahmavaadin.
discussion		whether the saaman is to be chanted by other priests than the udgaatR or not. PB 5.6.1-2, 6 sarve sahartvijo mahaavratena stuviiran /1/ adhvaryuH zirasodgaayen maitraavaruNo dakSiNena pakSeNa braahmaNaachaMsy uttareNa gRhapatiH pucchenodgaataatmanaa /2/ ... tho khalv aahuH katham adhvaryur bahvRcaH saama gaayed ity udgaataiva sarveNodgaayet tad eva samRddhaM samRddhaav eva pratitiSThanti /6/
discussion		on the meaning of the dhuurs. JB 1.271-273 [112,35-114,9].
discrimination		see aalaapavarjanana.
discrimination		see abhakSya + persons whose food is not to be eaten.
discrimination		see antya, antyaja.
discrimination		see caNDaala.
discrimination		see deza: to be avoided.
discrimination		see persons to be avoided.
discrimination		see paaSaNDa.
discrimination		see physically challenged.
discrimination		see pratiSThaavidhi: note, persons not to be chosen as snaapakas.
discrimination		see tiirthayaatraa: note, those who do not obtain profits from the tiirthayaatraa.
dicrimination		see tyaajya.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: braahmaNas not to be invited in the zraaddha.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: those for the sake of whom the zraaddha is not to be performed.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: those who should not see the braahmaNas who are eating in the zraaddha.
discrimination		an enumeration of people who are suffering from bad results of not performing religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.30-32 tathaakRtopaaasa api hi dRzyante /30/ tathaa adattadaanaa akRtapuNyaaz ca pratyakSata eva dRzyante /31/ tad yathaa kaaNakuSThibadhirajaDamuukavyangaa rogadaaridryopasargavyaadhihataayuSaz ca dRzyante 'dyaapi maanavaaH /32/ (pratipatkalpa, prazaMsaa of vrata, upavaasa, niyama, daana)
disease			see aanaahakaaraNa.
disease			see aatura.
disease			see akSiroga: to cure it.
disease			see amanuSyavyaadhi.
disease			see amiivaa.
disease			see andhiikaraNa.
disease			see angabheda.
disease			see angajvara.
disease			see apacit.
disease			see asaMjnaa.
disease			see bhaiSajya (ritual or medical treatment of a disease).
disease			see cakSuroga.
disease			see cure of a disease (as a phalazruti).
disease			see fever.
disease			see hRdayaamaya.
disease			see hRdroga.
disease			see jvara.
disease			see killing of diseased persons.
disease			see nakSatra: and the duration of disease.
disease			see pathology.
disease			see rapas.
disease			see ritual for remedy.
disease			see roga.
disease			see ropi.
disease			see skin disease.
disease			see takman.
disease			see upa-tap-.
disease			see visphoTa.
disease			see vyaadhikaraNa*.
disease			see yakSma.
disease			see ziroroga.
disease			see zuula.
disease			as possession, see upasarga.
disease			bibl. Robert A. Hahn, 1984, "Rethinking `illness' and `disease'," in E. Valentine Daniel and Judy F. Pugh, eds., South Asian System of Healing, Contributions to Asian Studies 18, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 1-23.
disease			bibl. Willem B. Bolle'e, 2003, "Notes on diseases in the Canon of the zvetaambara Jains," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 69-110.
disease			bibl. Moriguchi Mai, 2015, "The concept of disease and the tri-doSa theory in the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1183-1190.
disease			Ronald E. Emmerick, 1979,  has drawn attention to the fact that Indo-Iranian names of disease can almost all be derived from verbs meaning "grasp" or "seize" (Indo-Iranian Concepts of Disease and Cure; this is an unpublished paper delivered at the International Conference on Traditional Asian Medicine held at Canberra in September 1979). (R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 23, p. 240, n. 9. This paper is published as R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, pp. 72-93. See pp. 84-89.
disease			K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 8: The Vedic Indian's attitude toward disease was dominated by the belief that evil spirits, demons and other malevolent forces invaded the body and caused their victims to exhibit a state of dis-ease.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 73-74.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. G.U. Thite, 1982, Medicine, its magico religious aspects, p. 157f. and pp. 220ff.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 237.
disease			as possession. madhukoza on maadhavanidaana 49.42f (= suzruta, ni.5.33f.) aupasargikaaH paaparogaadayo bhuutopasargajaaz ca, saMkraamanty aavizanti, rogasaMkraantiz ca kuSThiprabhRtipaapajanasaMsarge paapasaMkraanter vikaaraprabhaavaad vaa boddhavyaa. (quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 58, c. n. 10.)
disease			dreams that foretell the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.7-12 muNDaH kaaSaayavaaso vaa zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yasyaadhirohanti vyaadhis tasyaadhirohati /7/ zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ mahiibhasmapradigdhaango niraavaraNa eva ca / samasyaanaaM sajaataanaam utsavaanaaM ca darzanam / durgam adhvaanagamanam anuupaanaam ca sevanam / abhyangaz caiva gaatraaNaaM tilagomayakardamaiH /11/ suvarNamaNimuktaani bhuuSaNaM rajataani ca / darzanaM vaapy athaiteSaaM vyaadhiinaaM saMpravezanam /12/
disease			when the moon is daNDasthaayin. AVPZ 50.5.2ab daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /
disease			when the moon is sthuula, deficient in the body and the horn, and has an small body, it indicates durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet //
disease			kabandha in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaat kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
disease			piita is an ominous color of the sun in hemanta which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26b griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/
disease			uurdhvadaNDa and jaTila are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... .
disease			vigatarazmi is an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates disease. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... virazmir vyaadhibhayakRt / ... .
disease			when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/
disease			bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/
disease			kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/
disease			kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte //
disease			calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa, madhyadeza and other countries with disease and durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/
disease			calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
disease			calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH //
disease			kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu in the west and indicates subhakSa for ten years, but it indicated various diseases for the praatiicyas. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti /
disease			at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH /
disease			a bad result of the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab and c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/
disease			arthazaastra 4.3.13-16 vyaadhibhayam aupaniSadikaiH pratiikaaraiH pratikuryuH, auSadhaiz cikitsakaaH zaantipraayazcittair vaa siddhataapasaaH /13/ tena marako vyaakhyaataH /14/ tiirthaabhiSecanaM mahaakacchavardhanaM gavaaM zmazaanaavadohanaM kabandhadahanaM devaraatriM ca kaarayet /15/ pazuvyaadhimarake sthaanaarthaniiraajanaM svadaivatapuujanaM ca kaarayet /16/
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [4.2-9] jvaraad ekaahikaad dvaitiiyakaat traitiiyakaac caaturthakaat saptaahikaad ardhamaasikaan maasikaad daivasikaan mauhuurtikaan nityajvaraad viSamajvaraad bhuutajvaraan maanuSyajvaraad amaanuSyajvaraad vaatikaat paittikaac chleSmakaat sarvajvaraat zirorttim apanaya ardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM pRSThazuulaM paarzvazuulaM udarazuulaM maNizuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vastizuulaM uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulaM angapratyangazuulaM caapanaya.
disease			an enumeration and the number of diseases is given as 404. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.1-3] jvaritena manasi kartavyaa, vaatikapaittikazleSmikasaaMnipaatikeSu caturuttareSu caturSu vyaadhizateSu anyataraanyatareN vyaadhinaa spRSTaH samaanaapatsu vaasam utpannaasu manasi kartavyaa.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [28.14-29.4] dadrukaNDuukuSThabhagandaraarSakiTimapistakapaamaavaisarpalohalingabhayaat zirortim apayantu ardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM paarzvazuulaM pRSThazuulam udarazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vaSTizuulaM guDazuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulam uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulaM angapratyangazuulaM jvaram apanayantu ekaahikaM dvaahikaM traitiiyakaM caaturhakaM saptaahikaM ardhamaasikaM maasikaM dvaimaasikaM mauhuurtikaM nityajvaraM viSamajvaraM bhuutajvaraM pretajvaraM maanuSajvaram amaanuSajvaraM vaatikaM paittikaM zleSmikaM zaannipaatikaM sarvajvaraM sarvavyaadhiM sarvagrahaM sarvaviSaM sarvapaapaM sarvabhayaM ca naazayantu.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [38.5-13] hataaH sarvajvaraa ehaahikaa dvaitiiyakaas traitiiyakaaz caaturthakaaH saptaahikaa ardhamaasikaa maasikaa daivasikaa muhuurtikaa nityajvaraa viSamajvaraa bhuutajvaraa vaatikaaH paittikaaH zleSmikaaH saaMnipaatikaa maanuSyajvaraa amaanuSyajvaraaH hataaH sarvajvaraa dadrukaNDuukiTimakuSThagaNDapiTkapaamaavaisarpalohalingaa hataaH zirortiardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM paarzvazuulaM pRSThazuulam udarazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vastizuulaM gudazuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulam uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulam angapratyangazuulaM hataM.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [42.11-12] svasti dadrukaNDuukiTimakuSThagaNDakapiTakavaisarpalohalingazoSa-uttraasabhayaat.
disease			an enumeration of internal diseases. amoghapaazakalparaaja 62b,3-5 [65,27-66] sarvavyaadhiSu (62b,3) sarvagrahaluutagaNDavaisarpavicarcikalohalingabhagandarakuSThacitracakSurogaM zirakti-ardhaavabhedaka / galagrahaNamukharoganaasaarogaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM taalazuulaM jihvaazuulaM oSThazuulam / hRdayazuulam / paarzvazuulam / kukSizuulam / pliiharogam / pRSThizuulam / pramehavizuucika / atiisaaram / grahaNii / doSaa sarvaarSaa prazamayanti / sarvajvaraaM prazamayati (4) caaturthakavaatikapaiTTikazleSmikaM saMnipaatikaM vaataa prazamayanti / sarvavyaadhinaa abhyantaracchaayaa uSNodake saha daatavyam / (maNisaadhanavidhi)
disguise		see secret.
disguise		yonitantra 4.20 antaH zaaktaa bahiH zaivaaH sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaaH mataaH / naanaaruupadharaaH kaulaaH vicaranti mahiitale // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 16.)
disguise		yonitantra 7.32 puujaakaale ca devezi yadi ko 'py atra gacchati / darzayed vaiSNaviiM puujaaM viSNunyaasaM tathaa stavam // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.)
disguise		guhyasiddhi 8.11-16: the initiate should disguse himself as a zaiva, win the confidence of a family of untouchables, teach them the siddhaanta, give them zaiva initiation, receive the dakSiNaa and then exchange it for one of their unmarried girls, thus obtaining the consort for his vidyaavrata. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.)
disguise		kulaarNava tantra 11.83, p. 184: "one should be a kaula in one's heart, a zaiva by external behaviour and a vaiSNava among the people" (H. P. Alper, 1991, Understanding mantras, p. 415); "Keep your kaula identity secret, outwardly behave like a zaiva, but when in society behave like vaiSNava". (Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 105, with n. 100.)
dishonour		see abhisaMdhi.
dishonour		see pazuvrata: behaving oneself like a pazu.
dishonour		see physical condition: of the brahmacaarin.
dishonour		see unorthodoxy.
dishonour		a paazupata means to purify one's soul by enduring the dishonour. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 63, n. 43: According to kauNDinya, avamaana is mental (maanasa), paribhava bodily (kaayika), and parivaada a verbal (vaacika) sort of dishonour. These are called saadhana (p. 31, 2; p. 80, 19: p. 82, 17 and 20).
dishonour		bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2000, "Kriegslisten und ungeziemendes Benehmen: Die Askesenpraktiken der paazupatas," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 175-191.
disorder		in the mentioning of the yajna. ManZS 8.18.1 vyaakhyaato 'zvamedhaH puruSamedhaz ca / sarvamedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // But ManZS does not prescribe the puruSamedha and the asvamedha is treated in the following ManZS 9.1ff. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 232.
disposal		try to find in other CARDs.
disposal		see aapyaninayana (disposal of water, dregs and others of the puroDaazazrapaNa).
disposal		see adhiSavaNa: its disposal.
disposal		see anupraharaNa.
disposal		see asthi: treatment of the burnt bones.
disposal		see audumbarii, its disposal.
disposal		see barhiHsaMnahana: its disposal.
disposal		see blood: disposal of blood.
disposal		see ekadhanaa: final treatment of the ekadhanaa water (see duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana).
disposal		see ekakapaala: its disposal.
disposal		see hair: treatment of cut hair.
disposal		see hotRSadana: final treatment of the hotRSadana.
disposal		see hRdayazuula: its disposal.
disposal		see idhmapravrazcana.
disposal		see idhmasaMnahana: its disposal.
disposal		see kapaalavimocana.
disposal		see kuza: its disposal.
disposal		see kRSNaajina: final treatment.
disposal		see madhuparka: treatment of the rest.
disposal		see mahaavedi: burning of the vedi.
disposal		see mekhalaa: of the diikSita, its disposal.
disposal		see mekSaNa: its disposal.
disposal		see ni-khan-.
disposal		see paaza: its disposal.
disposal		see paridhi: final treatment of the paridhis.
disposal		see pavitre: preparation of the two pavitras and their disposal.
disposal		see phalaka: its disposal.
disposal		see phaliikaraNahoma.
disposal		see piNDa: disposal of the piNDas.
disposal		see piSTalepahoma.
disposal		see praNiitaanaaM vimocana.
disposal		see prastara: final treatment of the prastara.
disposal		see prokSaNii: its disposal.
disposal		see RjiiSa: final treatment.
disposal		see saMmaarga: its disposal.
disposal		see saMmaarjana: its disposal.
disposal		see somalipta: its disposal.
disposal		see sruksaMmaarjana: note, the disposal of the sruksaMmaarjana.
disposal		see ukhaa: disposal of the things which have been used to carry the ukhaa.
disposal		see upaveSopaguuhana.
disposal		see vaadhuuya: its disposal.
disposal		see vapaazrapaNii: its disposal.
disposal		see veda: final treatment of the veda.
disposal		see yoktra: its disposal.
disposal		see zakala: disposal of zakalas.
disposal		see zakRt: disposal of zakRt.
disposal		bibl. J.N. Tiwari, Disposal of the dead in the mahaabhaarata: A study in the funeral customs in ancient India, Varanasi: Kishor Vidya Niketan. [K113:138]
disposal		of havis into the aahavaniiya when the sacrificer of ekaaha dies. ZankhZS 4.14.3 visamaapte ced abhipreyaan maraNaantam ekaaheSu naasti tasya samaapanam /2/ aahavaniiye sarvaaNi haviiMSy anuprahRtya /3/
disposal		of kuudii used to wipe off the footprints when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/
disposal		of a kumbha which was broken to sprinkle water around the cremation fire before leaving the cremation ground, in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,5-6] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH.
disposal		the rest of the zuulagava is buried in the ground. KathGS 52.9-10 naapakvaM graamaM pravezayanti /9/ ziSTaM bhuumaav arpayanti sacarma /10/ (zuulagava)
disposal in the water	see visarjana.
disposal in the water	when the vrata is finished it is thrown into the water in the upanayana. KausGS 2.8.7 tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ 
disposal in the water	the bride's alakSmii is thrown away in the sthaavarodaka or a devaayatana at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/
disposal in the water	earthern vessels of the dead person are thrown into the water in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,2-3] apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyur apo2 mRnmayaany abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate 'traiva vaa nidadhyur.
distance		see rathaahnya.
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result.
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the eastern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.27.4 <dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the southern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 <tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the western direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 <khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan myylair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the northern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 <vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance pollution	chaayaadoSa.
distillation		nuutanaM guDaM saMgraahyaM zatam ekaM palaM tathaa / jalaM triMzatpalaM deyaM sthaapayen mRdubhaajane // vaavariitvacasaMgraahyaM vadariitvam eva ca / prasthaM prasthaM pradaatavyaM puugaM deyaM yathocitam // lodhraM ca kuDavaM dattvaa aardrakaM ca paladvayam / guDaM saMgolakaM dattvaa daapayed buddhimaan bhisak // prathame caardrakaM deyaM dvitiiye vaavariitvacam / tRtiiye vadariiM dattvaa golayitvaa bhiSagvaraH // mukhe zaraavakaM dattvaa sthaapayed divasatrayaM / punaz ca loghracuurNaM ca daapayet tadanantaram // mukhe zaraavakaM dattvaa yatnaM kRtvaa ca bandhane / mukhasaMbandhanaM kRtvaa sthaapayed dinaviMzatiH // mRNmaye mocikaapaatre mayuuraakhye 'pi yantrake / yathaavidhiprakaareNa mandamandena vahninaa // culliimadhye nidhaatavyaM mRttikaadRDhabhaajane / tadauSadhaM ca tanmadhye uddharitvaa vinikSipet / naalaM ca yugalaM dattvaa kumbhau ca gajakumbhavat / kumbhamadhye nidhaatavyaM puugaM ca zailabaalakam // devadaaru lavangaM ca padmakoziiracandanam / zatapuSpaayamaanii ca maricaM jiirakadvayam // zaThii maaMsiitvag elaa ca jaatiiphalasamustakam / granthiparNo tathaa zuNThii metho meSii ca candanam / eSaaM caardhapalaan bhaagaan kuTTayitvaa vinikSipet / yathaavidhiprakaareNa caalanaM daapayet sudhiiH // buddhimaan saujanaM jnaatvaa uddharet vidhivat suraam / etan madyaM piben nityaM yathaa dhaatubalakramaat // iti zukraacaaryavinirmitaa mRtasaMjiivanii suraa // quoted by Rajendralal Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, p. 415f., n. 1.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 51. In the festivals of the Kolams. .. The meat of the sacrificed animal is cooked and enjoyed by all the people of the tribe.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga. .. The remaining meat of the sacrificial animal is dirstributed among all the households.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. .. The rest of the sacirificial  meat (leavint the left leg, ear and the head) is then carried away, cooked and consumed by all the participants before returning home.
diti			PW. 3. diti f. eine neben aditi genannte Genie, ohne festen Begriff und wie es scheint nur als Gegenstueck aufgestellt, wie sura zu asura.
dityauhii		see aruNaa divyauhii.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? ManGS 2.12.18 divaacaaribhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa naktaM caaribhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BodhGS 2.8.38 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the antarikSa. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate.
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. KathGS 54.17-18 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti.
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. viSNu smRti 67.21-22 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
divaakarapuujaa*	jyeSTha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of suurya/divaakara. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.4cd-5ab jyeSThamaase zuklaSaSThyaaM vidhineSTvaa divaakaram /4/ labhate vaanchitaan kaamaaMs tatprasaadaan na saMzayaH / (tithivrata)
divaakarasena		bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 155-156.
divaakiirti		see caNDaala.
divaakiirti		seeing divaakiirtis in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/
divaakiirtya		:: praaNa. JB 1.37 [170,8].
divaakiirtya		:: yajamaanaaH. TS 7.3.10.2.
divaakiirtyaani		:: aadityasya razmayaH. PB 4.6.13 razmayo vaa eta aadityasya yad divaakiirtyaani.
divaakiirtyaani		:: aadityasya razmayaH. JB 2.390 [322,26].
divaakiirtyaani saamaani	txt. TB 1.2.4. (gavaamayana, viSuvat)
divaakiirtyaani saamaani	txt. JB 2.390 [322,19-35].
divaasvapna		see vrataadeza (in all texts this item appears!).
divaasvapna		see zayana: not to lie down in the daytime.
divaasvapna		prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [33,12-14] sa yat suSupsur nidraaM ninayati tena taM svapnam avarunddhe yo 'syaajagare bhavati taM ha snaataM svapantam aahuH svapitu mainaM bobudhatheti.
divaasvapna		prohibited as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 <akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/
divaasvapna		prohibited as a snaatakadharma. KausGS 3.11.49 na divaa svapiita /49/ na puurvaapararaatreSu /50/
divaasvapna		prohibited on the saptamii of the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.8 paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaantyajaan / saptamyaaM paalayet praajno divaa svaapaM vivarjayet /8/ (bhadrasaptamii)
divaasvapna		prohibited as the gRhasthadharma. padma puraaNa 1.15.303cd na divaa prasvapej jaatu na puurvaapararaatrayoH /3/ (gRhasthadharma)
divaH			:: praaNa. ZB 6.7.4.3.
divaH patana		in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
divaH priyaM dhaama	:: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: divaH priyaM dhaama.
divaHzyenii iSTi	txt. TB 3.12.1 (mantra).
divaHzyenii iSTi	txt. TB 3.12.2 (braahmaNa).
divaHzyenii iSTi	BaudhZS 19.8 [429,11-12] praad diikSaNiiyaayai divaHzyeniibhi11r yajetodavasaniiyaayaa apaaghaabhiH sakRt prayujya samasyati. (samastacayana)
divaHzyenii iSTi	ApZS 19.15.17-18 divaHzyeniibhir anvahaM svargakaamo yajeta / apaadyaabhiz(>apaaghaabhiz??) ca /17/ taa braahmaNavyaakhyaataaH /18/ (samastacayana)
divasa			length of a day according to the four kinds of the month: bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.4cd-7 udayaad udayaM yas tu saavano divaso raveH /4/ tantreNaikatither bhaagakaalo divasa aindavaH / raazes triMzadbhaagakaalaH kaalas tv ekasya bhaasvataH /5/ ahoraatraM tu tajjneyaM saure 'pi bhaagamaanataH / ahoraatraM saadhanasya mukhyavRttyaiva labhyate /6/ saure caandre tuupagaNau triMzadbhaage tv adarzanaat / saavanaa divasaa graahyaa RSiiNaaM samaye gRhe /7/
divas adhipati (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: divas adhipati (mantra) (TS).
divasavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.
divasavrata		contents. agni puraaNa 197.1-16: 1-2ab dhenuvrata, 2cd-3ab kalpavRkSavrata, 3cd-4ab mahiivrata, 4cd-5ab triraatravrata, 5cd triraatravrata, 6 triraatravrata, 7-8ab triraatravrata, 8cd-11 triraatravrata, 12-13ab kaarttikavrata, 13cd triraatravrata, 14 kaarttikavrata, 15 kaarttikavrata/bhaaskara, 16 kaarttikavrata.
diva skambhani (mantra)	:: zamyaa, see zamyaa :: diva skambhani (mantra) (BaudhZS).
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	see puSkaririi.
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.102 divaukasaaM puSkariNiiM samaasaadya naraH zuciH / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /102/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.35cd-36ab divaukasaaM puSkariNiiM samaasaadya naraH zuciH /35/ na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati / (tiirthayaatraa)
diversity		A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 223: the suggestion by E.H. Johnston, The buddhacarita, part II (Calcutta, 1936), p. 191, n. 16, that azvaghoSa and kaalidaasa (kumaarasaMbhava) have two different traditions about kaama's attack on ziva -- seems verified by our findings. We may postulate, on the one hand, a tradition of five-fold symbolism, upaniSadic (early and later sectarian), zaivitic, that of azvaghoSa regarding five flowery arrows of maara = kaamadeva, followed in the amarakoza, and continued in the Buddhist tantras; and, on the other hand, the single arrow which is a topic in the earliest source, the atharvaveda, continued in zaivitic puraaNa literature and adopted by kaalidaasa.
divination		try to find "divination" in other files.
divination 		see adRSTadarzana.
divination		see agnilakSaNa.
divination		see animal behavior.
divination		see `atiitaanaagate kathayati'.
divination		see bad results.
divination		see coming together.
divination		see cry of an animal.
divination		see crystal gazing.
divination		see darzana.
divination		see division used for divination/prognostication.
divination		see doSa, damage or bad effects caused by defective things.
divination		see foretelling.
divination		see good results.
divination		see good year.
divination		see house lizard.
divination		see kaNDuuyana.
divination		see langhana.
divination		see mRtyucihna.
divination		see nakSatracakra.
divination		see naSTajaataka.
divination		see nidhiprakaaza.
divination		see ordeal.
divination		see paapasama.
divination		see palmistry.
divination		see pariikSaa.
divination		see prazna: divination by using the calculation.
divination		see prognostication.
divination		see puNyasama (a divination of a good year).
divination		see raazicakra.
divination		see sahajazabdavidhaana.
divination		see siddhaadicakra.
divination		see siddhinimitta.
divination		see sparza.
divination		see svapna, where there are some cases in which one gets divination in a dream.
divination		see svapnamaanavakaambikaa.
divination		see tremble.
divination		see upazrutikalpa.
divination		see utpaata.
divination		see utprekSaa.
divination		see vaaditra.
divination		see vadhuupariikSaa.
divination		see vijnaana.
divination		see zabaliihoma.
divination		see zabaliikarma.
divination		see zakuni.
divination		see zivaabali.
divination		see zubhaazubha.
divination		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 186.
divination		bibl. V. Henry, 1903, La magie, pp. 59-79.
divination		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 507-511: Divinationszauber.
divination		bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 390-391.
divination		bibl. A.S. Gopani, 1945, riSTasamuccaya, p. 79, n. 136: The milindapaMha, SBE, vol. 36, pp. 157-161 gives some information regarding divination from the marks of the body. It is also found dealt with in the vedaanta suutra, SBE, Vol. 48, p. 604. Divination from a mirror is briefly touched in the Upanishads, SBE, vol. 15, p. 24.
divination		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1952, "Pronostics me'dicaux ... indiens," JA 240, pp. 299ff.
divination		bibl. A. Esnoul, 1968, "La divination dans l'Inde," in A. Caquot & M. Leibovici, eds., La divination I, Paris, pp. 115-139.
divination		bibl. G. Thite, 1978, "vijnaana: A Kind of Divination-rites in the Vedic Literature," WZKSA 22, pp. 5-17.
divination		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 268-273.
divination		bibl. G. Orofino, 1992, "Divination with mirrors, observations on a simile found in the kaalacakra literature," in Tiben Studies, Proceedings of the 6th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Fagernes 1992, Oslo, vol. 2, pp. 612-628.
divination		bibl. Satadal Kargupta, 2002, Understanding the Prophetic: The History and Philosophy of Prognostication in Ancient India, Kolkata: The Asiatic Society.
divination		bibl. T. Yokoyama, 2002, "Uses of Ozassho, Popular Handbooks for Daily Divination in Premodern Japan," The Zinbun Gakuho: Journal of Humanities, Vol. 86, pp. 25-79. (in Japanese)
divination		bibl. M. Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," EASTM (East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine), 24, pp. 44-61.
divination		bibl. Somadeva Vasudeva, 2014, "prasenaa, prasiinaa & prasannaa: The evidence of the nizvaasaguya and the tantrasadbhaava," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 369-390.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. TS 3.4.8.3-4 <saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM> maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti. 
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if birds enter the other graama, victory will be gained. MS 2.2.3 [17,10] <braahmaNaspatyaM caruM nirvapet saMgraame tasya braahmaNaspatye viiravatii vayasvatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM chadirdarze yaajayed udbarhiH prastaraH syaad baaNavantaH paridhayo> vayaaMsi paraM graamam aavizanti tathaa vijneyaM jeSyaamaa iti <brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaivopaasarad>. (W. Caland, 1908, p. 75, sec. 104 in the yuddhakarma.)
divination		of the prajaa: birds sit around one's prajaa. TA 5.10.3-4 yatra khalu vaa etad udvaasitaM vayaaMsi paryaasate / pari vai taaM samaaM prajaa vayaaMsy aasate /3/ tasmaad uttaravedyaam evodvaasayet / prajaanaaM gopiithaaya / (pravargya)
divination		of a puNyasama. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSaM upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasatram upa yanti. (Falk, Bruderschaft, 151, n. 428, Oldenberg, braahmaNa, p. 196.) Related with the burning of the mahaavedi at the end of the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, ApZS 13.24.18 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ity uktam (see TS 3.3.8.4-5 where an divination by the field burning is described) /18/
divination		of a puNyasama. GB 2.4.9 [216,6-8] ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upoSed yadi dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM bhavat.
divination		of a puNyasama. cf. JB 1.89 [39,31-33] bhaviSyad vijaaniiyaat / yady etaaH prajaa dodruvaa iva syur dodruvo yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tayaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / yady u zaantaa iva syuz zaanto yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tathaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / eSo ha vijnaa //
divination		of vRSTi/rain, see vRSTijnaana.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 38. In demsleben Feuer, in wlechem man die Schuesseln backt, ist der Wasserkrug zu raeuchern. Wenn die Opfergaben (der caru fuer agni und die maruts, auf die vedi) fertiggestellt werden, soll man (der adhvaryu und dessen Gehilfen) den Wasserkrug auf die rechte (suedliche) Huefte (der vedi) hinstellen und mit Wasser fuellen. Wenn er vor dem Ende des Opfers zerbricht, so sage er: "heuer wird es regnen"; wenn er nach Ablauf (des Opfers) zerbricht: "morgen wird es regnen", wenn er erst lange nachher zerbricht: "wir wissen nicht sicher (ob es regnen wird)." MS 2.1.8 [9.9-14] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaat.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 130. Wenn das mit dem schwarzen Kleide bedeckte Pferd den Koerper schuettelt, harnt, oder Kot laesst, so wisse er, dass es Regen geben wird. tremble. (See correspondence between the actions of azva medhya and the process of the rainfall. TS 7.5.25.2 yaj janjabhyate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati and ZB 10.6.4.1 yad vijRmbhate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 132f. Nach diesen Spenden oder am Schluss der iSTi fuellt der adhvaryu den von ungebranntem Lehm verfertigten schwarzen Krug mit Wasser, indem er den Spruch fluestert: "Lass' los den Regen vom Himmle her, mit Wasser fuell' den Ozean"(TS 2.4.8.e). Wenn der Krug zerbricht oder einen Riss bekommt, so wird es sicher regnen.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 133. Ueber dem Schaf giesst er eine Schmalzspende aus mit dem Spruche: "Wassergeboren, erstgeboren bist du, Kraft des Ozeans bist du" (TS 2.4.8.e). Wenn das Schaf zittert oder harnt oder Kot laesst, so wird es sicher regnen.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. KS 28.6 [161,6] yady udgRhiitasya stoko 'vapadyate taajak pravarSati. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. KS 30.4 [186,2-4] catusstanaM paatraM bhavati catasro dizo digbhya eva vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati yaM prathamaM stanam anupadyate tasyaa dizo 'bhy etad varSati. (aazvinagraha)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-16] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaad agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti  pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. TS 6.5.6.5 yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti vRSTikaamasya zriiNiiyaad vRSTim evaavarunddhe yadi taajak praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaad yadi ciram avarSukaH. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 14: TS 6.5.6.5; KS 28.6; KapS 44.6; BaudhZS 8.9; cp. MS 4.6.6.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ZB 3.3.4.11 athaanaDvaahaav aajanti / tau yadi kRSNau syaataam anyataro vaa kRSNas tatra vidyaad varSiSyaty aiSamaH parjanyo vRSTimaan bhaviSyatiity etad u vijnaanam // (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) (agniSToma, procession and entrance of king soma)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 8.9 [246,8-12] athainaM sthavimata upaaMzusavanena zriiNaati vivasva aadityaiSa te somapiithas tena mandasva teNa tRpya tRpyaasma te vayaM rapayitaaro yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiity athainam udgRhNaaty atra vijnaanam upaiti yadi taajak praskandaty aptur varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yadi ciram avarSuko na saadayatiiti braahmaNam. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.38 [146,8-11] athaitam azvaM saMdaanaat pramucyottaravargyeNaabhivikSipaty abhikranda stanaya garbham aadhaa iti sa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,13-15] athaitaaM kumbhiim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNeti saa yadi diiryate yadi bhidyate varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,15-17] avim abhijuhoty abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam iti saa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 13.9.7-10 yajno devaanaam iti punaH somaM gRhiitvaa vivasva aadityeti tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam avadhaaya tenainaM mekSayitvaa /7/ yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti zRtaatankyena dadhnaa payasaa vaa vRSTikaamasya zriitvaa graavaaNam udgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhiitasya taajag binduH praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaat / yadi ciram avarSukaH /9/ na saadayati /10/ (aadityagraha, tRtiiyagraha)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.25.20-22 kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /20/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandeti /21/ yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /22/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.5-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (kaariiriiSTi, see ApZS 19.25.20-22)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.2-3 utkare kRSNaam aamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /2/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /3/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.4 kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /3/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandayati yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /4/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.15-16 utkare kRSNaam saamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /15/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyeteti vidyaat /16/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.17 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ (kaariiriiSTi, see HirZS 22.6.4)
divination		in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes aturmuhya: When two cows set in different corners of a village come together, aturmuhya is realized. (Caland's no. 59) MS 2.1.9 [10,17-19] yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti puurvaardhe 'nyaaM janataayaa gaaM nidadhyaaj jaghanaardhe 'nyaam api te saMgacchete taavad aturmuhyaM bhavati. ManZS 5.1.7.4 yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti haviSii aasaadya puurvaardhe 'nyaaM graamasya gaam apaakuryaap pazcaardhe 'nyaam api / te saMgacchete /4/ (See Caland's note 141.)
divination		when a kumbha used to pour down water around the pyre is broken before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,8-9] yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / ... bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti /. (pitRmedha)
divination		when a kumbha used to pour down water around the pyre is broken before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,13-27,1] <atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity> athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam (pitRmedha).
divination		a kumbha used to pour water around the pyre is thrown away and when it falls down to the east, the result is not favorable. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,14-15] tataH sa kumbhaM pRSThataH kSipati yadi puurvataH14 kSipen na zarmaNe kulasyeti (pitRmedha).
divination		a udakumbha is thrown away and a divination is done according to the direction in which if falls. GautPS 1.3.7-8 tiSThann evodakumbhaM pRSThato visRjet /7/ yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi paarzvataH punaH pretakarmaaznute yadi pazcaad vasiiyaan bhavati /8/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. W. Caland, 1896, Die Altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeche, p. 58 with note 230 on p. 59f.
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.9-12 taM yadi gaarhapatyaH puurvaH praapnuyaat / tad vidyaad pratiSTha enam agniH puurvaH praapat pratiSThaasyati praty eva te 'smiM loke sthaasyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /9/ atha yady aahavaniiyaH / tad vidyaan mukhya enam agniH puurvaH praapan mukhato lokaan ajaiSiin mukham eva te 'smiM loke bhaviSyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /10/ atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH / tad vidyaad annaada enam agniH puurvaH praapad annam atsyaty annam eva te 'smiM loke 'tsyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /11/ atha yadi sarve sakRt / tad vidyaat kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid ity etaany asmin vijnaanaani /12/
divination		of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.19.20 yadi gaarhapatyaat prathamaH zariiraM praapnuyaad devalokaM gamiSyatiiti vidyaad yadi dakSiNaagneH pitRlokaM yady aahavaniiyaad brahmalokaM yadi yugapat sarvaaMl lokaan gamiSyatiiti vidyaat /20/ (pitRmedha)
divination		of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.1-5 preSyati yugapad agniin prajvaalayata iti /1/ aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,5-8] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad.
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.7.4 vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.8 [147,17-21] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam / atha yadi gaarhapatyaH svargalokam / atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam / atha yadi sarva eva sahaabhyujjvaled brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat /
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire of cremation. BharPS 1.7.4 vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dvyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire in which pounded bones are offered in the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,7-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad.
divination		of the result of the gargatriraatra by the direction to which the thousandth cow goes. ZB 4.5.8.11; cp. ApZS 22.16.8. (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, pp. 7-8 with n. 15.)
divination		of the result of a battle by the direction of the smoke. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /31/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
divination		if a soldier does not see his reflection in a udapaatra, it means his death, in the yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.9-10 ni tad dadhiSe ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6)) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yan na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ (See Caland's note hereon.)
divination		three bow-strings are put on burning coals, and when they bend upwards, it is a good sign, in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/
divination		by using three bow-strings or iSiikaas, to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6) KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa (tisraH snaavarajjuuH) vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate  jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyane madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ a rite, yuddhakarma.
divination		KauzS 19.19-21 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ (goSThakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270. Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 13)
divination		KauzS 24.6 aadiipte saMpannam /6/ in a rite of pazupaalana. > siddhinimitta.
divination		KauzS 25.31-32 idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/ in a cure rite of the possession by pizaaca. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: An intersting means of finding out the presence in a house of a demon like a pizaaca is to hang up in the house kindling wood, and the strew for the sacrifice: if they are moved, the presence of the spirit is certain.
divination		of the birth of a son/kumaara in the kSipraprasavana KauzS 33.12 vaSaT te puuSan iti (AV 1.11) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aaniiya caturo muncaan muurdhni vibRhati praacaH /1/ pratiiciir iSiikaaH /2/ chidyamaanaasu saMzayaH /3/ uSNenaaplaavayati dakSiNaat kezastukaat /4/ zaalaan grathiin vicRtati /5/ ubhayataHpaazaM yoktram aabadhnaati /6/ yadi somasyaasi raajnaH somaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaami yadi varuNasyaasi raajno varuNaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaamity ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH srajaM parikirati /7/ anyaa vo anyaam avatv anyaanyasyaa upaavata sadhriiciiH savrataa bhuutvaasyaa avata viiryam iti saMnayati /8/ maa te riSan khanitaa yasmai ca tvaa khanaamasi / dvipaac catuSpaad asmaakaM maa riSaD devyoSadhe // srajo naamaasi prajaapatiS Tvaam akhanad aatmane zalyasraMsanam / taaM tvaa vayaM khanaamasy amuSmai tvaa zalyasraMsanam ity astamite chattreNa caantardhaaya phaalena khanati /9/ atra tava raadhyataam ity agram avadadhaati /10/ iha mameti muulam upayacchati /11/ ekasare 'nupaliiDhe kumaaraH /12/ darbheNa pariveSTya kezeSuupacRtati /13/ evaM ha vibRhazaakavRSe /14/ avapanne jaraayuNy upoddharanti /15/ srajenaiSadhikhananaM vyaakhyaatam /16/ 
(Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 9.)
divination		of the birth of a son/kumaara. KauzS 33.17-20 catvaary umaaphalaani paaNaav adbhiH zcotayate /17/ saMvartamaaneSu kumaaraH /18/ braahmaNaayano 'ngaany abhimRsati /19/ puMnaamadheye kumaaraH /20/ in the kSipraprasavana. ? (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) (Thite, 1978, "vijnaana," p. 8).
divination		in the pativedana, a rite to obtain a husband. KauzS 34.(12-)24 pativedanaani /12/ aa no agna ity (AV 2.36) aagamakRzaram aazayati /13/ mRgaakharaad vedyaaM mantroktaani saMpaatavanti dvaare prayacchati /14/ udakaMse vriihiyavau jaamyai nizi hutvaa dakSiNena prakraamati /15/ pazcaad agneH prakSaalya saMdhaavya saMpaatavatiiM bhagasya naavam iti (AV 2.36.5) mantroktam /16/ saptadaamnyaaM saMpaatavatyaaM vatsaan pratyantaan pracRtanto vahanti /17/ ahatena saMpaatavataa RSabham abhyasyati /18/ udardayati yaaM dizam /19/ jaamyai pra yad eta ity (AV 5.1.4) aagamakRzaram /20/ imaa brahmeti (AV 5.2.8) svasre /21/ ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti /23/ aapatanti yataH /24/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 9 with n. 19 and 20.)
divination		a rite of the divination: . KauzS 37.1-3 ambayo yantiiti (AV 1.4) kSiiraudanotkucastambapaaTaavijnaanaani /1/ saaMgraamikaM vedivijnaanam /2/ (yuddhakarma) venas tad iti (AV 2.1) pancaparveSukumbhakamaNDalustambakaampiilazaakhaayugedhmaakSeSu paaNyor ekaviMzatyaaM zarkaraasv iikSate /3/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6 w. n. 11; p. 8; p. 9 with n. 21.)
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. KauzS 37.4-6 kumbham ahatena pariveSTyaadhaaya zayane vikRte saMpaataan atinayati /4/ anatiikaazam avacchaadyaarajovitte kumaaryau yena haretaaM tato naSTam /5/ evaM siire saakSe /6/ (Thite, 1978, "vijnaana," p. 8 with n. 18.)
divination		whether the enemy will be beaten down. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ ... aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 12.)
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. KauzS 52.12-14 prapatha iti (AV 7.9) naSTaiSiNaaM prakSaalitaabhyaktapaaNipaadaanaaM dakSiNaan paaNiin nimRjyotthaapayati /12/ evaM saMpaatavataH /13/ nimRjyaikaviMzatiM zarkaraaz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /14/
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. AzvGS 3.7.9 saM puuSan viduSeti (RV 6.54) naSTam adhijigamiSan muuLho vaa /9/
divination		AzvGS 4.4.2-5 aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/ In the dahanavidhi.
divination		of a graamakaama. GobhGS 4.8.15-17 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaarddhyaaH /17/ See also KhadGS 4.3.3-5.
divination		ManGS 1.7.9. (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6, n. 8.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. AgnGS 2.5.10 [90.6-8] sayeti (sayati?) kRSNorabhriir(>kRSNorabhram??? see AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21; 89,7] where masculine word kRSNorabhra is used) adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89.11-12] sa yady aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati / yadi dhaarayate na varSati / (parjanyakalpa)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BodhGZS 3.13.6 nirRtidigbhaage zithilii jaayate tryahaad vRSTiM karoti tata uurdhvaM bhaaryaanaazaM karoty apaamaargasamidbhiH prajaapate na tvat iti mantreNa juhoti / In the zithiliikalpa.
divination		in BodhGZS 3.23 (vaayasabali) crows are, like deities, invited to approach, given hospitality and offerings and requested to augur the truth. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 272.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. AVPZ 68.2.30cd-32ab taDaagaaraamakuupaanaaM puraaranjanayor api /30/ puurNakumbhasya caadezyaM varSam uttaraNaad dhruvam / cipiTaH kaalako nagnaH zravaNo mehate yadi /31/ vidikthaH sravate cormiH svapne varSaM samaadizet.
divination		according to the directions to which a broken kumbha of a dead person falls down in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,8-9] bhinatti kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati saviiyaan bhavati iti.
divination		the variety of the worlds the dead person will obtain according to the conditions of the flames of the fire of punardahana. AgnGS 3.6.4 [153,8-11] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti / taM yadi jvaalordhavam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vaa bhramed antarikSam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvined ihaivety enaM jaaniiyaat / In the punardahana.
divination		according to the number of the days after which ankuras geminated. BodhGZS 4.18.14-15 aasaptamaat prajaakaama aaSaSThaat putranaazanam / pancame bhaktikaamaanaaM viSNos sarvaatmanas tathaa /14/ caturthe caankuraM vidyaat paapiiyaan jaayate tu saH / triyahe sarvakaamaanaaM sadyo vaapy ankuraarpaNam /15/ In the ankuraarpaNavidhi.
divination		AVPZ 1.31.1-2 ... aanayanti ... /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ yaatraa: of a king.
divination		according to the directions to which the indrastambha falls down in the indramahotsava. AVPZ 19.1.8 adbhutaM hi savanaanayet samutthitaM bhavati // yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yadi antardevebhyobhayato vidyaat //
divination		according to the parts of the indrastambha which break. AVPZ 19.1.12-13 zirobhange tu raajaanaM madhyabhange tu mantriNam / aadibhange  janapadaM muulabhange tu naagaraan /12/ indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati /13/ In the indramahotsava.
divination		when a gRdhra perches on the indradhvaja, it foretells the death. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ 
divination		of siddhi by using two bambu sticks. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [176,6-8] vaMzamayyau vaa zalaake gandhaiH pralipya madhyamenopavaasayed vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya brahmacaariNau bruuyaad dhaarayatam iti saMnamatyoH siddhiM vidyaat // (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, pp. 9-10.)
divination		of siddhi by measuring the length of a small rod. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [177,7-9] yaSTiM vaantyena caturangulazo nimaayopavaasayet / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya pramiNuyaad anguliparvabhiH puuryamaaneSu siddhyati //
divination		of siddhi by using two lines of akSatas. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178,20-22] akSataanaaM dvau raazii kuryaad bhaavaabhaavayor aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya prokSya bruuyaad aalabhasveti / bhaavam aalabhamaane siddhyati //
divination		of a good crop of several kinds of grain. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178.6-10] aaSaadhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM biijaani dhaarayitvopavaasayet tulaaM cendram id devataataya ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya prokSya dhaarayet / yaani gariiyaaMsi taany Rdhyante / (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 10.)
divination		of victory. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [179,9-12] jyotiSmataaM vidhuumaanaam angaaraaNaaM dvau raazii kuryaad yaavanto vaa syus tenaarthinaH zruSTy agne navasya ma ity etenainaan yugapad ghRtenaabhiSincet / yaH puurvaH prajvalito vidhuumenaarciSaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavartate sa jayatiiti vidyaat // (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7.)
divination		of longevity. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [180,4-6] jyotiSkaan kuryaan maanuSiiNaaM ghRtena sadyomathitena pra soma deva viitaya ity etenainaan jvalayed yaH pazcaac chaamyati sa ciraM jiivati //
divination		of mRtyukaala, raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. saamavidhaana 3.8 [205,14-19] saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza //
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. Rgvidhaana 2.121 (2.23.2) yasya naSTaM bhavet kiM cid dravyaM gaur dvipadaM dhanam / nazyed vaadhvani yo mohaat saM puuSan (RV 6.45) sa japen nizi //
divination		of mRtyukaala, raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. Rgvidhaana 4.27 (4.5.5) saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/
divination		of the wind and a crop. bRhatsaMhitaa 24.6-11.
divination		in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.89-96.
divination		in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/
divination		according to the different appearances of the fire in which vasor dhaaraa was poured. devii puraaNa 27. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.)
prognostication		in the narabalidaana, according to the directions to which the cut head falls down and others. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.124-139ab.
divination		naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab. In the vaayuvrata*.
divination		of the coming year. naarada puraaNa 1.124.91ab dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye. (diipaavaliivrata)
divination		of the coming year. padma puraaNa 6.122.27ab, 29a gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / <evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/> paraajaye viddhaM syaat <pratipady udite ravau> / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
divination		at the time of the vRkSacchedana in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.19-20 chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/
divination		according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22 arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/
divination		according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27 tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/
divination		according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28 yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/
divination		according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.31-37 iSTadravyaakaaraH surabhiH snigdho ghano 'nalo 'rciSmaan / zubhakRd ato 'nyo 'niSTo yaatraayaaM vistaro 'bhihitaH /31/ svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhebhaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ uktaM yad uttiSThati zakraketau zubhaazubhaM saptamariiciruupaiH / taj janmayajjnagrahazaantiyaatraavivaahakaaleSv api cintaniiyam /37/
divination		an enumeration of bhayas which will occur when some bad things happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62-66 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH / glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ rajjuutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/
divination		according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is errected. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61 [520,2-5] avidhvastam anaadhuutam adrutaajihmam uurdhvagam / indradhvajasamutthaanaM kSemasaubhikSakaarakam // nirghaatolkaamahiikampaa diiptaaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / ucchriiyamaaNe caNDaa vaa vaayavaH syur bhayaaya te //
divination		accoring to the behaviors of the people at the time of the indradhvaja, indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-522,2] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
divination		with the suutra which is used in the rite of house building. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.106-108 suutre prasaaryamaaNe gardabharaavo 'sthizalyam aacaSTe / zvazRgaalalanghite vaa suutre zalyaM vinirdezyam /106/ dizi zaantaayaaM zakunir madhuraviraavii yadaa tadaa vaacyaH / arthas tasmin sthaane gRhezvaraadhiSThite 'nge vaa /107/ suutracchede mRtyuH kiile caavaGmukhe mahaan rogaH / gRhanaathasthapatiinaaM smRtilope mRtyur aadezyaH /108/
divination		of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.
divination		with the suutra which is used in the rite of theater building. naaTyazaastra 2.29-31 ardhacchinne bhavet suutre svaamino maraNaM dhruvam / tribhaagacchinnayaa rajjvaa raaSTrakopo vidhiiyate /29/ chinnaayaaM tu caturbhaage prayoktur naaza ucyate / hastaat prabhraSTayaa vaapi kaz cit tv apacayo bhavet /30/ tasmaan nityaM prayatnena rajjugrahaNam iSyate / kaaryaM caiva prayatnena maanaM naaTyagRhasya tu /31/
divination		of the king's fate by breaking a kumbha filled with water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.72, 88-89 kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ ... homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/
divination		by a mock battle fighted at the end of the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.92-93 zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavais tathaa / sarvaatodyaiH praNaditai range yuddhaani kaarayet /92/ tatra cchinnaM ca bhinnaM ca daaritaM ca sazoNitam / kSataM pradiiptam aayastaM nimittaM siddhilakSaNam /93/
divination		of water. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 150-151.
divination		by using a dantadhaavana in the samayadiikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 77, n. 10: If the toothpick falls to the East, the North, the North-East, the West, or stands upward, it is auspicious, otherwise the teacher should practise 108 homas (tantraaloka 15.447).
divination		by the appearances of the fire/agnilakSaNa of ominous conditions which tell that the client has commited evil sins and his diikSaa is not to be performed. tantraaloka 21.50cd-53 parokSadiiSaNe samyak puurNaahitividhau yadi /50/ agniz ciTiciTaazabdaM sadhuumaM praimuncati / dhatte niilaambudacchaayaaM muhur jvalati zaamyati /51/ vistaro ghoraruupaz ca mahiiM dhaavati caapy adhaH / dhvaaMkSaadyaravyazabdo vaa tadaa taM lakSayed guruH /52/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapais tatsangaizcopapaatakaiH / tadaa tasya na kartavyaa diikSaa ... /53/
divination		to cause a person possessed by a demon to foretell. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,3 [25,17] grahagRhiitasya lepayel lalaaTam liptamaatraaNi aavizati sarvaM kathayati /
divination		of the past and future. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,3-4].
divination		of the past, future and present by vaasuki who has been aakarSita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] /
divination		whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati /
divination		of siddhi by using a dantakaaSTha. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 7.12-14 tataH uccaarya triin vaaraan ziSyena gurur aaditaH / dantakaaSTha**** ****na mantravit /12/ dvaadazaangulavistaaraM kSiiravRkSodbhavaM navam / apaatitasupuSaagraM mantreNaanena bhakSayet /13/ oM vajrahaasa haH // praagudaGmukhaM bhuutvaa bhuumau vighnaarimantritam / gocarmamaatraviliptaayaaM dantakaaSTham athaaruNam // bhakSayitvaa ca kSepayet [   ] **vidyaadhariisiddhir jneyaa tasyottamaa siddhir yasya caabhimukhaM patet // gurur dikSu vibhaagena zaantyaadikam athaadizet /14/ dantakaaSThaM tathaa kSiptaM kathaM cid yaaty adhomukhaM tadaa paataalasiddhiH syaat / bruuva naasti vicaaraNaa iti // [  ] ** vizodhaya sarva vikalpaan apanaya huuM //
divination		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,1-3) suutrapaatanasamaye yajamaanasya paarzve sthitvaa kena cid anyena puruSena yasya praaNino naama saMkiirtyate tadasthi tatraastiiti nizcayaH.
divination		divination/prognostication is prohibited in the kaliyuga. kalivarjya. smRtikaustubha p. 477 atra zapathaaH kaaziisthalolaarkatiirthasnaanaadayaH / zakunaaH puurNakumbhaadayaH / svapnaaH puruSaM kRSNaM kRSNadantaM pazyati sa enaM hantiity aadizrutismRtisiddhaaH / upazrutiH saMdhyaayaaM nirNejakaadigRhe 'kSataprakSepapuurvakaM sveSTaadisuucakatatrasthazabdaakarNanam / upayaacitam asmin kaarye siddhe bhairavaaya satailaM kRsaraannaM daasyaamiity aadisaMkalpaH / aadezaH praznavazena jyotirvidbhir bhaviSyatkathanam / etatsuucitasyaapiiSTaadeH pratibandhakaadRSTabhaavaabhaavaabhyaaM saMvaadalaabhaniyamaabhaavaan na zakunaadilaabhamaatreNa jayaadyuddezyakavivaadaadipravRttir uciteti dRSTaarthakaaryaniSedha eva kriyate na tvadRSTaarthasya zaantyaadeH // Kane 3: 967, n. 1885.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. In a festival called Karneeka the deity Hanumantha of Koknur is supposed to say the 'Karneeka', i.e. forecast of the significant trends of the year in a riddle. This year i.e., 1963, it is reported to have said 'Vajra toogeethu sampu ethara'. The implication of this riddle is not understood by any in the village.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 50. On the day of the Deepavali (diipaavalii) some people gamble with Pagadi or cards and it is believed that one who wins will have a prosperous year. Gambling on this day is believed to be no sin.
divination		Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the day of Kar Hunnime, bullocks are worshipped and they also arrange a running race for the bullocks. This race is held on the road adjacent to the olf main gate of the village near the Panchayat office. A bunting of mango and neam leaves is tied across the main entrance called Agasebagila and pairs of bullocks are made to run a race over a distance of abhout e furlongs ending at the main gate. The first pair of bullocks to break the bunting is declared the winner. The villagers note the colour of the winning bullocks with particular care. If the bullocks are white, they believe that there will be a bumper crop of rabi jowar. If the bullocks are brown, they believe that the crop of kharif jowar would be good/ About a 1000 persons gather near the main gate to witness this bullock race. cattle race.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 43. There the head of the sheep is thrust between two wooden posts about 2.5 feet high. A log is pressed on the neck and tied to the posts. The gurumai (a local female priest) of the village approaches and performs the prescribed worship. She next forecasts the weather, crops and other important events in the village in the next year. With this she leaves, and again there is a rush to get any remaining pieces of flesh on the skeleton. In Taki Parab.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 43-44. Uda Parba. The festival synchronises with the Hindu festival of Pana Sankranti and is observed for two days in the month of April. ... The day following is set aprat for Akhan or a communal hunting.  ... Failure to bag games on this day brings forebodings of failures all the year round. ... .
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 45. The third day (of Saharai) is devoted to sports. A space is cleared at one end of the village and a thin layer of rice is spread in a small circle on the ground. An egg is placed at the centre. From the other end of the village road, all the cattle of the village are driven. All wath keenly as to whose cattle touch or break the egg. It is believed that good fortune is in store for those during the year whose cattle touch or break the egg.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-A 6, p.36. It is on this day of dashera that the villagers try to find out what is in store for them during the next year. A few grains of commodities like wheat, rice and pulses, and a little quantity of ghee, curds, milk, etc. are put in dried cow-dung-pots separately and covered. They are offered flowers and worshipped along with god raamacandra. The head of the family, who is not in the know of the contents of different containers, then proceeds to open them one by one. The commodity which is disclosed first, the village folk believe, will be readily available during the next twelve months. The order of appearances indicates the degree of availability of the articles.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 3, pp.44-45. They also observe omens on the day of the Akshya Tritiya (akSayatRtiiyaa). A cake of cow-dung is set on fire and from the direction in which the smoke goes they forecast the coming weather. They also observe omens from the sounds produced by birds and partridges, and also foretell of the coming rains. If the sound of the bird is heard after going forward four paces it is taken that ther will be good rains during all the four months.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p.45. The village people count their New Year from this day (namely the Akha Teej). They read omens to determine whether rains would be sufficient during the year. Four clods of clay are taken and named after the four months of rainy season viz Ashadh, Shravan, Bhadrapada and Ashwin. A new earthen pitcher full of fresh water is put over them. The clods gradually become soaked up with water which trickles down from the pitcher. The one which gets soaked up first indicates the month which is expected to be most rainy. The time taken by the clods in getting soaked is taken as an indication of early or late rains.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-D-2, p. 30. (On the day of Akha Teej) People go out to the fields to determine from the direction of wind and the chirping of birds whether the coming year would be prosperous or not.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 197. .. they (the Bhumij) have a method to ascertan whether the deities have been pleased with them or not. For thie purpose they bathe the sacrificial goats and let them off before the offerings (prasad) of sweets and fruits. The goats eating the offerings will be an indication of the acceptance of the offerings by the pleased deities. If, on the other hand, the goats do not touch the offerings, the deities are supposed to have benn offended and rejected their offerings. This is a premonition for disasters of the future. All the people solemnly vow to offer goats, fowls, pigeons, etc. to the deities next year. On such a promise, the deities are believed to be pleased and the goats eat the offerings.
divine procreation	see janma: curious birth.
divine procreation	bibl. M. Hara, 2009, "Divine procreation," IIJ 52, pp. 217-249.
diviSTha		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
division		used for divination/prognostication. kRSiparaazara 12 zaakaM triguNitaM kRtvaa dviyutaM muninaa haret / bhaagaziSTo nRpo jneyo nRpaan mantrii caturthakaH //
division		used for divination/prognostication. kRSiparaazara 23-25 zakaabdaM vahnisaMyuktaM vedabhaagasamaahRtam / zeSaM meghaM vijaaniiyaad aavartaadi yathaakramam /23/
divodaasa		skanda puraaNa 4.39-62. his itihaasa about the origins of various zivalingas in kaazii.
divolkaa		see ulkaa.
divolkaa		causes ayogakSemaazanka and avRSTyaazanka. KauzS 126.1 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ For the vidhi of the zaanti of divolkaa, see vRSTikaama: KauzS 126.1-14.
divolkaa		ulkaa in the daytime indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2a divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
divo hRdaya		see divo madhya.
divo hRdaya		the place in the distance of a praadeza in the north from the plaakSa prasravaNa is regarded as the hRdaya of div. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
divo madhya		JUP 4.26.12 plakSasya praasravaNasya praadezamaatraad udak tat pRthivyai madhyam atha yatraite saptarSayas tad divo madhyam. (J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 33, n. 15.)
divorce			bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1991, "Divorzio all' indiana: Einige Bemerkungen zum Verstaendnis des Abschnitts ueber die Ehescheidung bei kauTilya (Untersuchungen zum "kauTiliiya" arthazaastra I)," in Li Zheng et al. eds., Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the occasion of his 80th birthday, Nanchang, pp. 801-824.
divorce			KS 11.3 [147,1-3] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRa adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taany anupeyamaanaani punar agacchaMs tasmaat try anupeyamaanaa punar gacchati.
divorce			cf. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,15-18] tasyaaM putrahiinaayaaM putraartham anyaaM vivaahaM kuryaat yasya bhaaryaa pativrataputravatii saadhvii sa sarvaaM siddhim aapnoti tasmaad duSTaam asaadhviiM baandhavasaMnidhau tyaktvaanyaam upayacchet. In the praayazcitta of the garbhaadhaana.
divo ruupa		:: puNDariikaaNi, see puNDariikaaNi :: divo ruupa (ZB).
divo ruupa		:: zuklaani, see zuklaani :: divo ruupa (ZB).
divya			see ordeal.
divya			see zapatha.
divya			var. agnidivya.
divya			var. ghaTadivya.
divya			var. kozadivya.
divya			var. udakadivya.
divya			var. viSadivya.
divya			bibl. Khan, Ali Ibrahim. 1787. On the trial by ordeal, among the Hindus. Asiatick Researches, 1: 389-404.
divya			bibl. S. N. Pendse. 1985. Oaths and Ordeals in dharmazaastra. Vadodara: Department of Sanskrit, Pali & Prakrit, Faculty of Arts, The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
divya			bibl. Richard W. Lariviere. 1981. The divyatattva of raghunandana bhaTTacaarya: Ordeals in Classical Hindu Law. New Delhi: Manohar.
divya			bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1985, "A compilation of pitaamaha verses found in two manuscripts from Nepal," StII 10: 103-132.
divya			txt. viSNu smRti 9-14: 9.5-10 divye adhikaariNo 'nadhikaariNaz ca, 10 ghaTadivya, 11 agnidivya, 12 udakadivya, 13 viSadivya, 14 kozadivya, 
divya			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.44.1-83. detailed prescription of eight kinds of zapathas or ordeals. They are: v.2 zapathaaH kozaghaTakau viSaagnii taptamaaSakau / phalaM ca tandulaM caiva divyaany aSTau vidur budhaaH /2/ (bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya)
divya			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.327-328.
divya agni		see vaidyuta.
divyaakSasuutra		kubjikaamata tantra 23.85-90ab zRNu devi pravakSyaami divyaakSasuutranirNayam / yan na kasya cid aakhyaataM siddhidaM paramaM padam /85/ yan na bhidyati cakreNa yan na dahyati caagninaa / yan na protaapare suutre paTTakaarpaasike 'pi vaa /86/ yasya madhye sthito merur granthayaz ca na tatra vai / pancaakSaamayaa tantur yasmaat sarvaM caraacaram /87/ chinnabhinneSu mantreSu lubdhakruddheSu suptake / japtaanena tu suutreNa asiddhaM saadhayed dhruvam /88/ akSasuutram idaM siddhaM sarvamaargaprabodhakam / sarvamaargeSu guptedaM 'nuSTheyaM paramezvari /89/ prastutaayaatamaargeNa varNitaM suutranirNayam.
divyaantarikSabhauma	an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/
divyaantarikSabhauma	an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati /
divyaa strii		auSadhii named amoghavizuddhavimalaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,2-3 tato vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam / tato amoghavizuddhavimalaa naama auSadhii sa striiruupeNa (2) divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitena divyavastraabharaNavibhuuSitena paramayaa zubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagatadivyamahaaruupena dhaaraNii aagacchati. (from here she plays a role in the praveza vidhi up to ....)
divyaa strii		comes and gives. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,7- 23a,1 bhaginiiti sarvopakaraNam (22b,7) avaikalpaM(>avaikalyaM) dhaarayiSyati / aMzenaahaparati / dine dine divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa divyastrii aanayati / divyavimaanabhogaa prayacchati / divyagRhavimaanaM prayacchati /
divyaa strii		apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
divyaavadaana		see avadaana.
divyaavadaana		edition. The divyaavadaana: a collection of early Buddhist legends, ed. by E.B. Cowell and R.A. Neil, Cambridge: the Cambridge University Press, 1886 (Reprint, Delhi: Indological Book House, 1987).
divyaavadaana		translation. Hiraoka Satoshi, Buddha ga nazotoku sanze no monogatari: divyaavadaana zenyaku, 2 vols., Tokyo: Daizoshuppan. [K15:146:1-2]
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.38cd priiNayitvaa janaM sarvaM dakSiNaabhojanaadinaa / prayujya braahmaNaan divyaan bhaumaaMz caapi suvaacakaan /38/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM vaacako braahmaNottamaH / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.42 SaSThyaaM ca raatrau bhuuteza rathasyehaadhivaasanam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu divyaan bhaumaaMz ca vaacakaan /42/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.75-76ab upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.78 dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins, who play role of divya and pitrya brahmins in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.6cd-8ab viiraM ca puujayitvaa tu tataH zraaddhaM prakalpayet /6/ pancabhir braahmaNair deva divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrata / magasaMjnau tatra divyau braahmaNau parikalpayet /7/ triin atra braahmaNaan bhaumaan prakalpyaandhakasuudana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi, zraaddha)
divyacakSus		see divya cakSus.
divya cakSus		see divyanetra.
divya cakSus		see supernatural cognition.
divya cakSus		as a result of homa to naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-221 (3.41.2-3) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/
divya cakSus		the eyes of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa is pulled out and smeared on one's eyes to become divyacakSus. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 nayanotpaadya(>nayanam utpaaTya?) svanayano?? maarjya taM ca netra anjayet / divyacakSus bhaviSyati /
divyakuNDa		a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.165-171 divyaM kuNDaM mahaakuNDaM tacchailopatyakaakSitau / saMsthitaM tatra snaatvaa tu taaM deviiM paripuujayet /165/ divyakuNDe naraH pancapuSkariNiiM zivaam / yaH puujayen mahaabhaagaH sa yonau na hi jaayate /166/ pancayonyaH puSkariNiiH pancaiva parisaMsthitaaH / yatas tataH pancaruupaa paucapuSkariNii mataa /167/ yathaabakulapuSpaaNi tathaitaaH pancayonayaH / pancapuSkariNiidevyaaH pracaNDaaH sarvakaamadaaH /168/ tripuraayaas tu tantreNa taaH puujyaaH saadhakottamaiH / kaamezvariitantramantrair atha vaa puujayc chivaam /169/ baalaayaas tripuraayaas tu mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam / kaamezvaryaas tu vaa mantraM puujane 'syaaH prakiirtitam /170/ ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa ceti yoginyaH pancaasyaaH parikiirtitaaH /171/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
divyanetraanjana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,7 oM amoghapadmalocani divyadRSTi parizuddhe / suru suru padmaakSi bhuru bhuru samantavyavalokani svaahaa // manacchilaa(manaHzilaa)rocana(rocanaa?)samudraphenasahajaaM tad utpalaM samaakSikaM vartim idaM kuryaaH / mantreNa japataa trisahasra.aSTau netraanjanaM divyam idaM braviiti /
divyaniiraajana(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.23-26. caitra, zukla, pratipad, snaana, praayazcitta, gosevaa.
divyaniiraajana(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.23-26 caitre maasi mahaabaaho puNyaa pratipadaa paraa / tasyaaM yaH zvapacaM spRSTvaa snaanaM kuryaan narottama /23/ na tasya duritaM kiM cin naadhayo vyaadhayo nRpa / bhavanti kuruzaarduula tasmaat snaanaM pravartayet /24/ divyaM niiraajanaM tad dhi sarvarogavinaazanam / gomahiSyaadi yat kiM cit tat sarvaM bhuuSayen nRpa /25/ tailazastraadibhir vastrais toraNaadhas tato nayet / braahmaNaanaaM tathaa bhojyaM kuryaat kurukulodvaha /26/
divyapiiTha		AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,5] sarvatobhadramaNDale divyapiiThe devam upavezya. (pratiSThaavidhi)
divyatantra		AVPZ 70.9.1 tatra zaantiM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / divyatantravid aacaaryo yayaa phalam avaapnuyaat //
divyayamunaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.154-156ab tataH puurve paraa devii naamnaa saa sarid uttamaa / mahatii divyayamunaa yamunaavat phalapradaa /154/ dakSiNaadrisamudbhuutaa dakSiNodadhigaaminii / tasyaaM tu kaarttikaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /155/ iha caivottamaan bhogaan bhaagadheyaan pratiSTitaan / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
divyodaka		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,2-3 oM malavigate padmavivare saMcara cacare svari huuM // amoghasiddhe zodhaya huuM // naagapuSpatvacaM / uziiraM candanaM padmakezaraM lavangaM kaakolakaM gandhamaaMsii ca tagaraM kunkumaM prapuNDariikaM / elaasaamakaM / ugrasugandhisamabhaagam idaM kuryaat suukSma (2) piSTvaa nikaarayaM mantreNaasTasahasraM japtena susnaataa zucizuddhivizaalataa snaapayed divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate.
diz			see bRhatii diz.
diz			see dakSiNaa diz.
diz			see devaanaaM diz.
diz			see digupasthaana.
diz			see dikpaala.
diz			see direction.
diz			see dizaH: and related beings.
diz			see nirRtyaa diz.
diz			see nirRtyai diz.
diz			see pitRRNaaM diz.
diz			see praacii diz.
diz			see pratiicii diz.
diz			see udiicii diz.
diz			aapyaayana of dizaH. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata tesaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraam panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSaD ity abhraM sam aplaavayan yajeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhy astanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.)
dizaabandha		see bandha.
dizaabandha		see digbandha.
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,3-4 ekatriMzativaaraa parijapya sarSapaM krodharaajena japya kSeptavyam / caturdiza dizaabandhaM maNDalanandhaM ca siimaabandhaM tathaiva ca samantena yojanazataM bhaviSyati / apasarpaNa sarvaduSTaaz ca sarvavighnavinaayakaH / kSaNenaapi na tiSThanti (3) vrajanti ca dizo dazaH / duSTaapraaNaaduSTasattvaaz ca duSTaz caNDamRgaz ca ye sarve te prazamam yaanti rakSanti sarvadevataaH tasmi sthaanapradeze na vinazet maNDalaM viduH. (maNDalavidhikalpa)
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,4 [28,23-25] prathamaM krodharaajena japataaM siimaabandhaM sadaa bhavet / dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca.
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,1-2 [34,6-11] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dizaabandhani amoghe apratihate / muru muru suru suru turu turu sarvavighnavinaazana / padmasarabhuuSite / buddhadharmasaMghasatyena / bandha ajinavarade (52b,1) svaahaa // aavaahitaanaaM pazcaad dizaabandho daatavyaH //
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,23-24] saptajaptena loSTakena dizaabandhaH /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,19-21] udakena viSacikitsaa / jvaraadezanaM svasthaavezinaM sakRjjaptenaatmarakSaa / suutrakenodakena japtena sakhaayarakSaa / trijaptena dizaavandhaH / caturjaptena maNDalabandhaH /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7].
dizaabandha		susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 202).
dizaaM loka		a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/
dizaaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1a namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya)
dizaaM pradhuupana	a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259,1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
dizaaM viSTambhana	:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dizaaM viSTambhana.
dizaam ekapuNDariika (mantra)	:: aaditya, see aaditya :: dizaam ekapuNDariika (ZB).
dizaam aveSTi		see pancabilacaru.
dizaam aveSTi		bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 196-199.
dizaam aveSTi		txt. TS 1.8.19.
dizaam aveSTi		txt. KB 19.7 [86,24-87,2] (towards the end of the agniSToma).
dizaam aveSTi		txt. ApZS 18.21.8-11 (raajasuuya, after the dazapeya).
dizaam aveSTi		a rite performed for him who comes back after his pitRmedha has been finished. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,6-9] tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha).
dizaH			see direction.
dizaH			see imaa dizaH.
dizaH			their numbers: four. AV 8.8.22. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: five. AV 8.9.12; AV 13.3.6. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: six pradizaH. AV 13.3.1. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: seven. AV 5.10.1-7; AV 8.8.22. ((Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: eight. AV 4.40. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			and related beings, see dikpaala.
dizaH			and related beings. KS 26.7 [130,6-10] various lokas are obtained by performing various ritual acts to various directions: devaloka, manuSyaloka, pitRloka, dizaH and svarga loka.
dizaH			and related beings: the east: vasiSTha, the south: bharadvaaja, the west: jamadagni, the north vizvaamitra, the middle: vizvakarman. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda kalpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: vasiSTha, the south: bharadvaaja, the west: vizvaamitra, the north: jamadagni, the middle: vizvakarman. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoty eva ya aasaam evaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate asmai /5/ ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt- iSTakaas.)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: raajnii, the south: viraaj, the west: samraaj, the north: svaraaj, the bRhatii diz: adhipatnii(?). KS 20.11 [31,2-8] athaitaa dizyaa devaanaam vai svargaM lokaM yataaM teSaaM di2zas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad etaa upa3dhiiyante dizaaM vidhRtyai raajny asi praacii dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,17]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM raajnii4 viraaD asi dakSiNaa dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,21-251,1]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM viraajati samraaD asi5 pratiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,5]) tasmaad atra saamraajyaM svaraaD asy udiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,10]) tasmaa6d atra svaaraajyam adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,15]) tasmaad eSaa dizaam adhipa7tny etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte. 
dizaH			and related beings: the east: rudra, the south: pitRs, the west: rakSas, the north: devamanuSuas. TS 5.2.5.3-4 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapidadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur udiica ut sRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anuutsRjati. (agnicayana, ploughing of the place)
dizaH			and related beings: the east?: devas, the south?: the pitRs, the west?: asuras, the north?: manuSyas. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-60,2] praaciinavaMzaM kurva15nti dizo yad imaaM vyakalpayann imaam eva devebhyo 'kalpayann imaaM pi60,1tRbhya imaam asurebhya imaaM manuSyebhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: svarga, the south: pitRloka, the west: prajaa, the north: manuSyaloka. MS 3.6.1 [60,7-16] purastaat praayaNaM7 kuryaat svargakaamasyaasau vaa aadityaH svargo loko 'muSyainam aa8dityasya saamakSaM gamayati, dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pi9tRloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik pitRloka eva Rdhnoti10, pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito11 reto 'smin dadhaaty, uttarataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta manuSyaloka Rdhnu12yaad ity eSaa vai manuSyaaNaaM diG manuSyaloka eva rdhnoty, uttarataH pura13staat praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayetobhayor Rdhnuyaad ity ubhayor vaa etal lo14kayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoti, sarvataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta15 sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaad iti sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make entrance in different directions according to kaamas)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devas, the south: the pitRs, the west: manuSyas, the north: rudras. TS 6.1.1.1 praaciinavaMzaM karoti devamanuSyaa dizo vyabhajanta praaciiM devaa dakSiNaa pitaraH pratiiciiM manuSyaa udiiciiM rudraaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciiNavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devaloka, the north: manuSyaloka, the north-east: ubhayaloka. TB 3.2.1.3 yat praaciim aaharet devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devaanaaM diz, the south: pitRRNaam, the west: sarpaaNaam, ahiinaa diz?, the north: manuSyaanaam. ZB 3.1.1.6-7 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praaG tiSThan juhoti /6/ ... yaa dakSiNaa dik saa pitRRNaaM yaa pratiicii saa sarpaaNaaM yato devaa uccakramuH saiSaahiinaa yodiicii dik saa manuSyaaNaaM ... /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: gaayatrii, the south: triSTubh, the west: jagatii, the north: anuSTubh, the zenith: pankti. ZB 8.3.1.12 yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTub udiicii panktir uurdhvaa. (agnicayana, dizyaa)
dizaH			and related beings. JUB 2.7.1-2 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata / tasmin ha bhuutaany udgiithe 'pitvam aiSire /1/ taM devaa bRhaspatinodgaatraa diikSaamahaa iti purastaad aagacchan / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / bambenaajadviSeNa pitaro dakSiNataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / uzanasaa kaavyenaasuraaH pazcaat / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / ayaasyenaangirasena manuSyaa uttarataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69f.)
dizaH			and related beings. pipiilikaanaaM raajans in seven directions worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/
dizaH			and related beings, mantras recited over dundubhis in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.111cd-113 (4.22.1cd--3) trir enam abhiSicyaivaM dundubhiin abhimantrayet /111/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi vasavo abhiSincantu tejase / dakSiNasyaaM tvaa dizi rudraa abhiSincantu vRddhaye /112/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizy aadityaa abhiSincantu puSTaye / vizve devaa udiicyaaM tu abhiSincantu zreyase /113/
dizaH			:: aanuSTubhiiH. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dizaH			:: aarbhava pavamaana, see aarbhava pavamaana :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			:: aazvinyaH, see aazvinyaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: agni, see agni :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: agni. ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt).
dizaH			:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: dizaH (MS, KS).
dizaH			:: aparamitaaH. ZB 6.5.2.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dizaH			:: catasraH. KS 11.10 [156,20]; KS 20.7 [26,1] (agnicayana, kuurma); KS 21.3 [40,4-5] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); KS 30.4 [186,2]; KS 30.7 [189,6].
dizaH			:: catasraH. TS 2.4.9.2; TS 5.1.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.4.11.1 (kaamyaciti, alajacit); TS 7.2.3.1.
dizaH			:: catasraH. TB 3.3.8.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he divides the puroDaaza into four parts); TB 3.8.12.2 (azvamedha).
dizaH			:: catasraH. JB 1.131 [55,30] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 2.178 [236,36]: JB 2.200 [246,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dizaH			:: catasraH. ZB 6.3.3.26, 6.5.4.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 6.7.1.15; ZB 7.2.4.2.
dizaH			:: chandaaMsi. ZB 8.3.1.12 chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTub udiicii panktir uurdhvaa (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis)..
dizaH			:: daza. ZB 6.8.2.12 (agnicayana, bhasma); ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt); ZB 9.1.1.31 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.1.1.38 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
dizaH			:: devyaH, see devyaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: dizyaaH, see dizyaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: haritaH, see dizaH :: haritaH (JB).
dizaH			:: kapaalaani, see kapaalaani :: dizaH (KS).
dizaH			:: logeSTakaaH, see logeSTakaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: naanaa. ZB 8.3.1.14 (agnicayana, dizyaa).
dizaH			:: nava. ZB 6.8.2.10 (agnicayana, bhasma).
dizaH (mantra)		:: panca. KS 32.6 [24,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the fourth mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa dizaaM ...).
dizaH			:: panca. TS 7.5.8.4.
dizaH			:: panca. ZB 5.4.4.6 (dyuuta in the raajasuuya); ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis)..
dizaH			:: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dizaH (ZB, JB).
dizaH			:: SaT. ZB 6.7.1.16 (agnicayana, rukma).
dizaH			:: sapta hotraaH, see sapta hotraaH (mantra) :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: yajus, see yajus :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: zikya, see zikya :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: zrotra, see zrotra :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			worshipped by offering cakravaaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa)
dizaH			worshipped by offering two vaDabaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
dizaH			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaavaMzas. KauzS 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/
dizaH pradizaH		see direction.
dizaH pradizaH		aanjana is requested to make the directions propitious. AV 19.45.3 apaam uurja ojaso vaavRdhaanam anger jaatam adhi jaatavedasaH / caturviiraM parvatiiyaM yad aanjanaM dizaH pradizaH karad ic chivaas te /3/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/
dizyaa			a kind of iSTakaas.
dizyaa			txt. KS 20.1 [19,1-8] (for the gaarhapatya), KS 20.11 [31,2-8].
dizyaa			txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,17-20].
dizyaa			txt. TS 5.2.3.3-5 (for the gaarhapatya), TS 5.3.2.2.
dizyaa			txt. ZB 8.3.1.11-8.3.2.13.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi. KS 20.1 [19,1-8] ayaM so agnir ity etad vizvaamitrasya suuktam etena vai vizvaamitro1 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe catasraH praaciir u2padadhaati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM3 dizas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad dve pura4staat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaad dizaaM vidhRtyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaa5kSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM7 cinute.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.3-4 [18,1-20,16] (3.2.3 [18,20-19,6]) ca20tasraH praaciiH saadayati catvaari vai candhaaMsi chandobhir vai devaaH svargaM19,1 lokam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan ya2d etaa upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pazavo vaa iSTakaa gaarhapatyaM vai pazavo3 'nuupatiSThante dve samiicii purastaad upadadhaati dve samiicii pazcaad ubhayata4 evaasmai samiicaH pazuun upadadhaati pazuunaaM parigRhiityaa aSTopadadhaaty a5STaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.3.3-5 ayaM so agnir iti vizvaamitrasya /3/ suuktam bhavaty etena vai vizvaamitro 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddhe chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti teSaaM suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta te dve purastaat samiicii upaadadhaata dve /4/ pazcaat samiitii taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dve purastaat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaat samiicii dizaam vidhRtyaa atho pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaasmai samiico dadhaaty aSTaav upa dadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STaav upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai.
dizyaa			in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,17-20] athaitaa dizyaa devaa vai svargaM lo17kam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan yad etaa18 upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pancopadadhaati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajna19s tam aalabdha
dizyaa			in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,2-8] athaitaa dizyaa devaanaam vai svargaM lokaM yataaM teSaaM di2zas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad etaa upa3dhiiyante dizaaM vidhRtyai raajny asi praacii dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,17]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM raajnii4 viraaD asi dakSiNaa dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,21-251,1]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM viraajati samraaD asi5 pratiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,5]) tasmaad atra saamraajyaM svaraaD asy udiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,10]) tasmaa6d atra svaaraajyam adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,15]) tasmaad eSaa dizaam adhipa7tny etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte. (agnicayana)
dizyaa			in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.2 devaanaaM vai suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyanta taa upaadadhata taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dizyaa upadadhaati dizaaM vidhRtyai.
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.1.11-14 (11-12) atha dizyaa upadadhaati / dizo vai dizyaa diza evaitad upadadhaati tad yaabhir ado vaayur digbhir anantarhitaabhir upait taa etaas taa evaitad upadadhaati taa u evaamuuH purastaad darbhastambaM ca logeSTakaaz copadadhaaty asau vaa aaditya etaa amuM tad aadityaM dikSv adhyuuhati dikSu cinoti taa yat tatraiva syur bahirdhaa tat syur bahirdho vaa etad yoner agnikarma yat puraa puSkaraparNaat taa yad ihaahRtyopadadhaati tad enaa yonau puSkaraparNe pratiSThaapayati tatho haitaa abahirdhaa bhavanti taa anantarhitaaH svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaaty antarikSaM vai madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaas tad antarikSaad dizo dadhaaty uttaraa uttaraas tad antarikSaad dizo dadhaati retaHsicor velayeme vai retaHsicaav anayos tad dizo dadhaati tasmaad anayor dizaH sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad dizo dadhaati tasmaat sarvato dizaH sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samiiciir dizo dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samiicyo dizaH /11/ yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTu udiicii panktir uurdhvaa pazavo vai chandaaMsy antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuun dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /12/
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.1.11-14 (13-14) yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annam pazavo madhyaM madhyamaa citir madhyatas tad annaM dadhaati taa anantarhitaaH svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaati praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaM tat praaNaad annaM dadhaaty uttaraa uttaraM tat praaNaad annaM dadhaati retaHsicor velayaa pRSTayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /13/ raajny asi praacii dik / viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asy udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti naamaany aasaam etaani naamagraaham evainaa etad upadadhaati taa naanopadadhaati naanaa saadayati naanaa suudadohasaadhivadati naanaa hi dizaH /14/
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.2.8 yad v evaitaa atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya madhyam eva madhyamaa citir madhyam asya varSaazaradaav Rtuu tad yad etaa atropadadhaati yad evaasyaitaa aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaa atropadadhaati.
dizyaaH			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.3.1.11 asau vaa aaditya etaaH (agnicayana, dizyaa).
dizyaaH			:: dizaH. ZB 8.3.1.11 (agnicayana, dizyaa).
doctrine		see jnaana.
doctrine		see ritualization of doctrine.
doctrine		see vidyaa.
dog			see yama's two dogs.
dog			see zvan.
dog			see zvapati.
dog			see zvayaatu.
dog			bibl. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2, pp. 311-318.
dog			bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1891-93. "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. Third Series" (1. The story of indra and namuci. 2. The two dogs of yama in a new role. 3. The marriage of saraNyuu, tvastar's daughte). JAOS 15: 143-188.
dog			bibl. e. W. Hopkins. "The dog in the Rig-Veda." Am. J. Ph. 15: 154f.
dog			bibl. Pandhye, K. A. 1933/34. Dog's Status in Hindu Sacred Literature. J. of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 15/3: 264-274.
dog			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 112-113, c. n. 47.
dog			for the heavenly dog, bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 424 note on KauzS 140.9.
dog			in the azvamedha. bibl. Krick, H. 1972. "Der vieraeugige Hund im azvamedha. Zur Deutung von TS VII 1,11,1(b)." WZKS 16, pp. 27-39.
dog			in the azvamedha. bibl. David Gordon White, 1988-1989, "Dogs Die," History of Religions 28: 283-303.
dog			for the dog as a scapegoat see Frazer, The Scapegoat, pp.208ff.; as a corn spirit used as sacrificial, Spirits of the Corn, i.271seq.; ii.196, 202, 256. (Keith, transl. of TS, p. cxxxvii, n. 5).
dog			the entrails of a dog were cooked in a situation of extreme destitution. RV 4.18.13a avartyaa zuna aantraaNi pece.
dog			a vaahana of bhairavanaatha, Kane, vol. 4, p.638.
dog			rudra's connection with howling dogs: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 5: AV 11.2.30; cf. VS 16.28.
dog			worshipped in the zatarudriya. TS 4.5.4.2 r namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namo /q/ namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya)
dog			itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa (a dog of four eyes), gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.8.4.1-3.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. ManZS 9.2.1.19-25.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,18-210,5]
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.3.6-14.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, contents. TB 3.8.4.1-3: 4.1(a) the son of the young sister of the father leads adog in front and the son of the young sister of the mother follows it, 4.1(b) he urges a four-eyed dog, 4.1(c) he beats a four-eyed dog, 4.1-2 a musala made of sidhraka wood is used, 4.2(a) a pauMzcaleya kills it, 4.2(b) he throws the killed dog under the foot of the horse, 4.2-3 he let the killed dog flow towards the south.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.4.1-3 yaH pitur anujaayaaH putraH / sa purastaan nayati / yo maatur anujaayaaH putraH / sa pazcaan nayati / vizvancam evaasmaat paapmaanaM vivRhataH / yo arvantaM jighaaMsati tam abhyamiiti varuNa iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) zvaanaM caturakSaM prasauti / paro martaH paraH zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) zunaz caurakSasya prahanti / zveva vai paapmaa bhraatRvyaH / paapmaanam evaasya bhraatRvyaM hanti / saidhrakaM musalaM bhavati /1/ karma karmaivaasmai saadhayati / pauMzcaleyo hanti / puMzcalyaaM vai devaaH zucaM nyadadhuH / zucaivaasya zucaM hanti / paapmaa vaa etam iipsatiity aahuH / yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti / azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati / vajrii vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH / vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati / dakSiNaapaplaavayati /2/ paapmaanam evaasmaac chamalam apaplaavayaati /
dog			killed in the azvamedha, contents. ManZS 9.2.1.19-25: 19 they lead the son of the sister of the father of the yajamaana, a pauMzcaleya follows a dog, 20 he leads a horse to water and causes it to stand it there, 21-22 four adhvaryus sprinkle water on the horse, 23 the pauMzcala kills the dog, 24 the yajamaana murmurs a mantra on the dog being killed, 25 he causes the dog to flow away to the south.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. ManZS 9.2.1.19-25 pitur anujaayaaH putram agrato nayanti / zvaanaM caturakSaM saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyo 'nvaiti /19/ apo 'bhyavaniiyaazvaM purastaat pratyaGmukham avasthaapayati /20/ sarvais taiH saardhaM catvaaro 'dhvaryavaH /21/ prajaapataye tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,4-6](a)) prabhRtibhir ekaikaat prokSati sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti (MS 3.12.1 [160,5-6]) sarve sarvataH /22/ saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zvaanaM hanti /23/ yo arvantaM jighaaMsatiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,7](a)) hanyamaane japati yajamaanaH /24/ dakSiNaM padaM puurvam upodyamya paro martaH paraH zvety (MS 3.12.1 [160,8]) adhastaac chvaanaM dakSiNaapaH plaavayati /25/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
dog			killed in the azvamedha, contents. BaudhZS 15.5-6 [208,18-210,5]; 5 [208,18-209,5] the adhvaryu, brahman, hotR and udgaatR togather with soldiers lead the horse to water, a pauMzcaleya leads a dog, 5 [209,5-19] prokSaNa of the horse by them, 5 [209,19-210,2] a pauMzcaleya kills a dog, 5-6 [210,2-5] the adhvaryu recites a mantra on it, throws it under the foot of the horse and let it flow away.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5-6 [208,18-210,5] ([208,18-210,5]) etasmin kaale 'nujaayai ca putro 'nvaadheyaayai ca18 zvabandhaabhyaaM zvaanam abhidhatto 'thaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate 'thaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2 brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5-6 [208,18-210,5] (5 [209,5-19]) atha dakSiNaM hradam abhiprayaanti dyaus te pRSThaM5 (TS 5.7.25.a) kramair atyakramiid vaajy (TS 5.7.24.a) aakraan vaajiiti (TS 7.5.19.a) tribhir anuvaakair aa kroDaad azvam abhi6dhaavayanti tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti digbhyo 'zvaM samukSantiiti18 braahmaNam(?)
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5-6 [208,18-210,5] (5-6 [209,19-210,5]) athaasyaiSa pauMzcaleyaH saMziSTo bhavati yadaa tvopamii19vaamy atha zunaH praharaasiity upamiivata eSa pauMzcaleyaH saidhrakeNa210,1 musalena zunaH prahanti tam eva evaanumantrayate /5/2 yo arvantaM jighaaMsati tam abhy amiiti varuNa iti3 (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) tam azvasyaadhas padam upaasya dakSiNaapaplaavayati paro martaH paraH4 zvety (TS 7.4.15.a(c).
dog			killed in the azvamedha, contents. ApZS 20.3.6-14: 3.6 they bring a dog, 3.7 the son of the young sister of the father of the yajamaana leads it first and the son of the young sister of the mother of him follow it, 3.8-9 a pauMzcaleya follows with a musala made of sidhraka wood, 3.10 they lead the horse and the dog into the water, 3.11 the adhvaryu orders to kill the dog, 3.12 the pauMzcaleya kills it with the musala made of sidhraka wood, 3.13 he throws the killed dog under the feet of the horse, 3.14 he let flow the dead dog and the brahmaa seizes the hand of the yajamaana.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.3.6-14 aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ dakSiNaapaplaavyaahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
dog			the vraatyas are sometimes identified as dogs. Falk, Bruderschaft (1986), 18-19.
dog			eats the fallen in the battle. AV 11.10.23 ye varmiNo ye 'varmaaNo amitraa ye ca varmiNaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude hataaM chvaano 'dantu bhuumyaam /23/
dog			eats jaraayu. JB 2.441; AV 1.11.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 200.
dog			in expiatory oblations to be offered at the new moon day mention is made of a bow with three arrows given as a dakSiNaa by which one drives away the dog, because a dog is driven away with a bow (ZB 11.1.5.10; on such a bow see also TB 1.8.3.4; TB 2.7.9.2) (note 18: On such a bow and on three arrows see Gonda, Triads, p. 30; 63; 91; 118f.) (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 181.)
dog			baliharaNa to dogs, see yama's two dogs: baliharaNa to them.
dog			baliharaNa to dogs, etc. in the vaizvadeva, see 'spreading on the ground.'
dog			baliharaNa to dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds in the vaizvadeva. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/  mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782.
dog			baliharaNa to dogs and to a patita, etc. after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102,16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet //
dog			baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160,1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat.
dog			baliharaNa to dogs, in the kriyaazraaddha to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. naarada puraaNa 1.123.41d iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ (kriyaazraaddha)
dog			baliharaNa to dogs. niilamata 560cd tataH pancadaziiM praapya hy antyaaM saMvatsarasya tu / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pradaatavyaM zunaam annaM yathecchakam /560/ (zraaddha)
dog			baliharaNa to dogs in the kapotatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.162.3ab kaakaadibhyaz ca zvaadibhyo baliM dadate tu yaH /
dog			the right and left eyes of a dog and other fauna are used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/
dog			an anauspicious animal: when a dog runs between the aaharpatya on which milk is cooked and the gaarhapatya, a praayazcitta is to be performed. TB 1.4.3.6 vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate / yasyaagnihore 'dhizrite zvaantaraa dhaavati / rudraH khalu vaa eSaH / yad agniH / yad gaam anvatyaavartayet / ruraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad apo 'nvatiSincet / anaadyam agner aapaH / anaadyam aabhyaam api dadhyaat / gaarhapatyaad bhasmaadaaya / idaM viSNur vicakrama iti vaiSNavyarcaahavaniiyaad dhvaMsayann uddravet / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti / bhasmanaa padam api vapati zaantyai /6/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra)
dog			an anauspicious animal. ZB 14.1.1.3 exhorts a person studying the madhuvidyaa not to look at woman, zuudra, the dog and the black bird that are all untruth. (Kane 2: 368.)
dog			an anauspicious animal: when the life-stone of the dead is touched by a dog, the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat.
dog			an anauspicious animal: praayazcitta when a dog or other animal licks ritual utensils. AgnGS 2.7.8 [115,13-18].
dog			an anauspicious animal: bad results happen when a zRgaala or a dog or a bird devours the body of a buried parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,8-10] zRgaala8zvavaayasaaH khaadanti ced doSam aaharet saMskaarakartus tasmaa9d vizankaM vediM pracchaadayed iti baudhaayanaH /11/10 (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka).
dog			an anauspicious animal: when a dog passes between the teacher and pupil, there is an anadhyaaya. GautDhS 1.60; manu smRti 4.126. (Kane 2: 398.)
dog			an anauspicious animal: when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha, it is blemished. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/
dog			an anauspicious animal: the reason why a dog, or a pig or a cock damages the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.17 zvaa copahanti raaveNagarjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/
dog			an anauspicious animal: when there is the noise created by a dog, there is an anadhyaaya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.147.
dog			an anauspicious animal: a dog apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8a zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/
dog			an anauspicious animal: friendship with a dog is a duHsvapna for jvaritas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68ab jvaritaanaaM zunaa sakhyaM kapisakhyaM tu zoSiNaam /
dog			an anauspicious animal: seeing a dog in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api //

dog			an anauspicious animal: crossing of the road by a dog is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.29ab pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH /
dog			an anauspicious animal: the fire which has the form of a dog and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/
dog's hair		used in a rite to cause apasmaara and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.10cd zunaaM tu lomabhiH saardham apasmaarii tribhir dinaiH /1.10/ (aasuriikalpa)
dog's meat		offered in a kaamya rite. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [167.6-9] triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute //
doha			PW. m. 1) Melkung, sowohl die Handlung als das Ergebniss des Melkens (Milch u.s.w.).
doha			see bhuumidoha.
doha			see chandasaaM doha.
doha			see dohana.
doha			see iDaayaa doha.
doha			see praatardoha.
doha			see saayaMdoha.
doha			see stutazastrayor doha.
doha			see suunRtaayai doha.
doha			see yajnasya doha.
doha			bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 131, n. 151.
doha			milking of the sacrifice, i.e. getting benefits from sacrifice, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 58-61.
doha			milking of various things according to different number of stana of the ukhaa. KS 19.6 [7,15-16] catusstanaaM kuryaad adityaa dohaaya SaTstanaam RtuunaaM dohaayaaSTaa15stanaaM gaayatryaa dohaaya dvistanaaM dyaavaapRthivyor dohaaya. (agnicayana, ukhaa is formed)
doha			milking of various things according to different number of stana of the ukhaa. MS 3.1.7 [9,2-6] tryuddhiH kaaryaa trayo vaa ime2 lokaa eSaaM vaa eSaa lokaanaam ukhaa pratimaa priyate "STastanaa3 kaaryaa gaayatryaa ruupaM catustanaa kaaryaadityaa dohaaya dvistanaa kaa4ryaantarikSaM vaa ukhemau lokau stanau prattau ha vaa imau lokau duhe ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
doha			milking of the worlds. MS 4.2.2 [24,1-6] prattaan ha vaa imaaMl lokaan duhe ya evaM veda bRhadrathantare dvau stanau vaamadevyaM ca yajnaayajniyaM ca dvaa oSadhiir eva devebhyo rathantareNaaduha pazuun bRhataapo vaamadevyena yajnaM yajnaayajniyena tad ya evaM vedauSadhiir evaasmai rathantareNa duhe pazuun bRhataapo vaamadevyena yajnaM yajnaayajniyeneDaa vaa idaM sarvaM sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
doha			dohau in dual indicates the two milk products of the saayaMdoha and the praatardoha to make the saaMnaayya. ManZS 1.2.6.25 yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo divo vaabhiSThaam anu yo vicaSTe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan ihaihi divaM gaccha svar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam // iti dohaav alaMkaroti /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
dohaakoza		see caryaagiitii.
dohaakoza		see paahuDadohaa.
dohaakoza		ed. by Haraprasad Sastri and P.C. Bagchi, part I, Calcutta University.
dohaakoza		ed. by H.P. Shastri, Intro. by B.N. Mukherji, hajaar bacharer puraaN vaaGgaalaa bhaaSaay bauddha gaan o doha (caryaacaryaavinizcaya, sarojavajrer dohaakoSa, kaaGhapaader dohaakoSa o DaakaarNava), Calcutta: Mahabodhi Book Agency, 2000.
dohaakoza		M. Shahidullah, 1928, Les chants mystiques de kaaNha et de saraha: Les dohaa-koSa (en apabhraMza, avec les versions tibe'taines) et le caryaa (en vieux-bengali) avec introduction, vocabulaire et notes, e'dite's et traduits, Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. (In-bun)
dohaakoza		Bagchi, P. C., 1935, "Dohaakosa with Note and Translataion," Journal of the Department of Letters, University of Calcutta.
dohaakoza		raahula saaMkRtyaayana, 1957, dohaakoza, Patna.
dohaakoza		Torricelli,  F., 1997, "The Tanjur Text of Tilopa's Dohaakosa," The Tibet Journal 22(1): 35-57.
dohaakoza		Harivallabh Chunilal Bhayani, 1997, dohaa-giiti-koza of saraha-paada and caryaa-giiti-koza, Ahmedabad: Prakrit Text Society.
dohada			see dohaka.
dohada			bibl. H. Lueders, 1898, "Zwei indische Etymologien, Sanskrit dohada," Goettingen Nachtrag Phil.-Hist. Kl. 1-5 (Philologica Indica, 1940, pp. 44-47).
dohada			bibl. Julius Jolly, 1899, "Sanskrit dohada, dvaihRdaya," In"ermanische Forschungen, 10, pp. 213-215.
dohada			bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1920, "The dohada or craving of pregnant Women: A Motif of Hindu Fiction," JAOS 40, pp. 1-24.
dohada			bibl. Jagdish Chandra Jain, 1984, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in Jaina Canon and Commentaries, New Delhi, pp. 197f. (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 22, n. 21.)
dohada			bibl. G. Roth, 1986, "The woman and tree motif: salabhanjika Dalamaalikaa in Prakrtit and Sanskrit texts with special reference to zilpazaastras indluging notes on dohada," Indian Studies: Selected Papers, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, pp. 19-44.
dohada			bibl. Hubert Durt, 2002, "The Pregnancy of maayaa: 1. The Five Uncontrollable Longisngs (dohada)," Kokusai Bukkyougaku Daigakuin Daigaku Kenkyuu Kiyou, 5, pp. 188-165.
dohada			suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.18 ... caturthe sarvaangapratyangavibhaagaH pravyakto bhavati garbhahRdayapravyaktibhaavaac cetanaadhaatur abhivyakto bhavati kasmaat tatsthaanatvaat / tasmaad garbhaz caturthe maasy abhipraayam indriyaartheSu karoti dvihRdayaaM ca naariiM dauhRdiniim aacakSate / dauhRdavimaananaat kubjaM kuNiM khanjaM jaDaM vaamanaM vikRtaakSam anakSaM vaa naarii sutaM janayati tasmaat saa yad yad icchet tat tasyai daapayet labdhadauhRdaa hi viiryavantaM ciraayuSaM ca putraM janayati //
dohada			suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.19-21 indriyaarthaaMs tu yaan yaan saa bhoktum icchati garbhiNii / garbhaabaadhabhayaat taaMs taan bhiSag aahRtya daapayet /19/ saa praaptadauhRdaa putraM janayet guNaanvitam / alabdhadauhRdaa garbhe labhetaatmani vaa bhayam /20/ yeSu yeSv indriyaartheSu dauhRde vai vimaananaa / prajaayate sutasyaartis tasmiMs tasmiMs tathendriye /21/
dohada			divination/prognostication according to the different dohadas. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.22-29 raajasaMdarzane yasyaa daurhRdayaM jaayate striyaaH / arthavantaM mahaabhaagaM kumaaraM saa prasuuyate /22/ dukuulapaTTakauzeyabhuuSaNaadiSu dauhRdayaat / alaMkaaraiSiNaM putraM lalitaM saa prasuuyate /23/ aazrame saMyataatmaanaM dharmaziilaM prasuuyate / devataapratimaayaaM tu prasuute paarSadopamam / darzane vyaalajaatiinaaM hiMsaaziilaM prasuuyate /24/ godhaamaaMsaazane putraM suSupsuM dhaaraNaatmakam / gavaaM maaMse tu balinaM sarvaklezasahaM tathaa /25/ maahiSe daurhRdaac chuuraM raktaakSaM lomasaMyutam / varaahamaaMsaat svapnaaluM zuuraM saMjanayet sutam /26/ maargaad vikraantajanghaalaM sadaa vanacaraM sutam / sRmaraad vignamanasaM nityabhiitaM ca taittiraat /27/ ato 'nukteSu yaa naarii samabhidhyaati daurhRdam / zariiraacaaraziilaiH saa samaanaM janayiSyati /28/ karmaNaa coditaM jantor bhavitavyaM punar bhavet / yathaa tathaa daivayogaad daurhRdaM janayed dhRti /29/ (Reinhold F.G. Mueller, 1955, Altindische Embryologie, p. 35.)
dohada			divination/prognostication according to the different dohasas. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.28-32 (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 8.) 
dohada			as the cause of defects of the garbha. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.79.
dohada			skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.37d-38 tRtiiye spandate ca saH /37/ daurhRdasyaapradaanena garbho doSam avaapnuyaat / vairuupyaM maraNaM vaapi tasmaat kaaryaM priyaM striyaaH /38/ (embryology)
dohada			see fertilizer.
dohada			MW, s.v. dohada: a kind of fragrant substance used as manure, Naish. i, 82, Sch.
dohada			mentioned in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.1-90 (66-71) dohadaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM puugaadiinaaM vizeSataH / dazaziraabiijayutaad abhiSekaac ca jiivati /66/
dohada			given to the tree in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.10bc = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.5bc vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ dhenuM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaad dohadaM vRkSapuujanam / kRtvaa samyag vidhaanena savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /10/
dohada			given to the trees in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.3c vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya bhuuSayed bhuuSaNaadinaa / dohadaM ca tato dadyaat sthaapayec chatadhaarayaa /3/
dohaka			see dohada.
dohaka			given to the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.29cd-31 nizaaranjitasuutreNa saMveSTya sacuurNakam /29/ pradadyaad dohakaM caiva vRkSaaNaaM vidhipuurvakam / praazayec caiva taan vRkSaan imaM mantram udaaharet /30/ vRkSaagraat patitasyaapi aarohaat patitasya ca / maraNe vaasthibhange vaa kartaa paapair na lipyate /31/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
dohana			PW. 3) n. a) das Melken.
dohana			see saaMnaayyadohana.
dohana			see stanakalpa.
dohana			txt. TS 1.1.3 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
dohana			txt. ApZS 6.3.8-4.5. (agnihotra)
dohana			note, how to milk a spandanaa cow. JB 2.3 [154,4-7] sa yathaa spandanaaM rajjubhir vyapatatya duhyur evam etaany (pRSThaani) upariSTaad vyuuDhe dazaraatre gaayatryaa parihRtaani duhre / sa yathaa upasRjed evaM tad yad gaayatramukhas tryaho yathaabhidadhyaad evaM tad yad gaayatramadhyo yathaapahRtya duhyaad evaM tad ya gaayatrottamaH. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 117.)
dohana			note, in the savayajna. KauzS 63.19-21 priyaM priyaaNaam ity (AV 12.3.49) uttarato 'gner dhenvaadiiny anumantrayate /19/ taam atyaasarat prathameti yathoktaM dohayitvopasincati /20/ atyaasarat prathamaa dhokSyamaaNaa sarvaan yajnaan vibhratii vaizvadevii / upa vatsaM sRjata vaazyate gaur vyasRSTa sumanaa hiMkRNoti // badhaana vatsam abhidhehi bhunjatii nijya godhug upasiida dugdhi / iraam asmaa odanaM pinvamaanaa kiilaalaM ghRtaM madam annabhaagam // saa dhaavatu yamaraajnaH savatsaa sudughaaM pathaa prathameha dattaa / atuurNadattaa prathamedam aagan vatsena gaaM saMsRja vizvaruupaam iti /21/ (savayajna)
dohana			note, one should not milk a cow with calves, retribution for its transgression. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.121, 132-134 baalavatsaaM ca ye dhenuM duhanti kSiirakaaraNaat /121 ... kSiiraM tu baalavatsaanaaM ye pibantiiha maanavaaH /132 na teSaaM kSiirapaaH ke cij jaayante kulavardhanaaH /133 prajaakSayeNa yujyante kulavaMzakSayeNa ca /134
dohana			PW. 3) n. c) Melkkuebel.
dohana			he washes the milking pail and pours the water into the kumbhii. HirZS 1.3 [99,7] dohanaM saMkSaalya saM pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.3.l) kumbhyaam aanayati /7. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dolaa			see aandolakavidhi.
dolaa			see dolaamahotsavavrata, dolaapuurNimaavrata, dolaarohaNotsavavrata, dolaayaatraa.
dolaa			see dolotsavavrata.
dolaa			see prenkha.
dolaa			see swing.
dolaa			a description of a divine dolaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.133.32-35. (aandolakavidhi)
dolaamahotsavavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.83.1-34. caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of viSNu/maadhava. (tithivrata)
dolaapuurNimaa		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.22-24 yo naro bhaarate varSe dolanaM kaarayet sudhiiH / puurNimaarajaniizeSe jiivanmukto bhaven naraH /22/ iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa yaaty ante viSNumandiraM / nizcitaM nivaset tatra zatamanvataraavadhi /23/ phalam uttaraphalgunyaaM tato 'pi dvigunaH bhavet / kalpaantajiivii sa bhaved ity aaha kamalodbhavaH /24/ (enumeration of daanas)
dolaapuurNimaavrata	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 43. The Nolias, fishermen in Orissa, worship narasiMha in the temple at Simachalam in Andhra Pradesh.
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43. (phaalguna, puurNimaa). (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43: 1 dolaarohaNa in phaalguna, 2ac pratyarcaa of viSNu/govinda, 2d-4 maNDapa, 5-9ab homa/vahnyutsava, 9cd-12ab decoration of pratyarcaa as puruSottama, 12-cd-15 pratyarcaa is carried to the snaanamaNDapa with mahotsava, 16ab puujaa of deva on the bhadraasana, 16cd-17ab snaana, 17cd abhiSeka, 18ab decoration, 18cd niiraajana, puujaa, wrapping of the praasaada(?), 19-21 they brings the god to the maNDapa by leading the god around it twenty-one times, 22-25 description of the maNDapa, 26-29 description of the god who is placed on a swing put in the maNDapa, 30-31 he is saluted by many divine beings, 32-33ab he is worshipped by the people to the accompaniment of music, 33cd- puujaa of govinda (34-35ac meditation on govinda who plays in vRndaavana, 35d-37ab upacaaras, 37cd they swing the god, 38-42 religious merits obtained by those who look at the swinging god, 43 effects of one who celebrates this festival.
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43 (1-12ab) jaiminir uvaaca // phaalgune maasi kurviita dolaarohaNam uttamam / yatra kriiDati govindo lokaanugrahaNaaya vai /1/ pratyarcaaM devadevasya govindaakhyaaM tu kaarayet / praasaadapurataH kuryaat SoDazastambham ucchritam /2/ caturasraM caturdvaaraM maNDapaM vedikaanvitam / caarucandraatapaM maalyacaamaradhvajozobhitam /3/ bhadraasanaM vedikaayaaM zriiparNikaaSThanirmitam / phalguutsavaM prakurviita pancaahaani tryahaaNi vaa /4/ phaalgunyaaM puurvato vipraaz caturdazyaaM nizaamukhe / vahnyutsavaM prakurviita dolaamaNDapapuurvataH /5/ govindaanugRhiitaM tu yaatraangaM tat prakiirtitam / aacaaryavaraNaM kRtvaa vahniM nirmathanodbhavam /6/ bhuumiM saMskRtya vidhivat tRNaraaziM mahocchrayam / susamaM kaarayitvaa tu vahniM tatra vinikSipet /7/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena kuuSmaaNDavidhinaa hunet / govindaM puujayitvaa tu bhraamayet satata vibhum /8/ yatnaat taM rakSayed vahniM yaavad raatraa samaapyate / praataryaame caturdazyaaM govindapratimaaM zubhaam /9/ vaasayitvaa harer agre puujayet puruSottamam / upacaaraavaziSTais tu pratyarcaam api puujayet /10/ tato 'varopya vasanaM maalaaM ca dvijasattamaaH / arcaayaaM vinyasen mantrii paraM jyotir vibhaavayan /11/ tataH saa pratimaa saakSaaj jaayate puruSottamaH /
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43 (12cd-21) ratnaandolikayaa taaM vai nayet snaanasya maNDapam /12/ tatra naanaatuuryanaadaiH zankhadhvanipuraHsaram / jayazabdais tathaa stotraiH puSpavRSTibhir eva ca /13/ chatradhvajapataakaabhiz caamarair vyajanais tathaa / nirantaraM diipikaabhis tadaa kuryaan mahotsavam /14/ aagacchanti tadaa devaaH pitaamahapurogamaaH / draSTuM carSigaNaiH saardhaM govindasya mahotsavam /15/ bhadraasane 'dhivaasyaiva puujayed upacaarakaiH / mahaasnaanasya vidhinaa snapanaM tasya kaarayet /16/ pancaamRtaiz ca sarvaiz ca teSaam anyatamena vaa / snaanaante gandhatoyena zriisuuktenaabhiSecayet /17/ saMprokSya bhuuSayed devaM vastraalaMkaaramaalyakaiH / niiraajayitvaa saMpuujya praasaadaM pariveSTayet /18/ saptakRtvas tato devaM dolaamaNDapam aanayet / susaMskRtaayaaM rathyaayaaM pataakaatoraNaadibhiH / adhodeze maNDapaM taM saptazo bhraamayet punaH /19/ uurdhvadeze punaH sapta stambhavedyaaM ca sapta vai / yaatraavasaane ca punar bhraamayed ekaviMzatim /20/ iyaM liilaa bhagavataH pitaamahamukheritaa / raajarSiNendradyumnena kaaritam puurvam eva hi /21/
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43 (22-33ab) phalapuSpopanamraiz ca zaakhibhiH parikalpite / vRndaavanaantare ramye mattabhramararaaviNi /22/ kokilaaraavamadhure naanaapakSigaNaakule / naanopazobhaaracitanaanaagurusudhiipite /23/ praphullaketakiiSaNDagandhaamodidigantare / mallikaazokapunnaagacampakair upazobhite /24/ tatkaananaantarghaTite maNDape caarutoraNe / bhuuSite maalyavasanacaamarir upazobhite /25/ ratnakhaTvaandolikaayaaM tanmadhye vaasayet prabhum / sadratnamukuTaM taarahaarazobhitavakSasam /26/ anarghyaratnaghaTitakuNDalodbhaasitazrutim / yathaasthaanaM yathaazobhaM divyaalaMkaaramanjulam /27/ vikacaaMbujamadhyasthaM vizvadhaatryaa zriyaa yutam /28/ zankhacakragadaapadmadhaariNaM vanamaalinam / suprasannaM sunaasam taM piinavakSaHsthalojjvalam /29/ purovyomasthitair devair brahmaadyair natamastakaiH / kRtaanjalipuTair bhaktyaa jayazabdair abhiSTutam /30/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca kinnaraiH siddhacaaraNaiH / haahaahuuhuuprabhRtibhiH satvaraM divyagaayanaiH /31/ ahaMpuurvikayaa nRtyagiitavaaditrakaaribhiH / netraambujasahasraiz ca puujyamaanaM mudaanvitaiH /32/ kiradbhiH sarvato dikSu gandhacandanajaM rajaH /
dolaarohaNotsavavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.1-43 (33cd-43) upavezyaatha govindaM puujayed upacaarakaiH /33/ ballaviivRndamadhyasthaM kadambatarumuulagam / haavahaasyavilaasaiz ca kriiDamaanaM vanaantare /34/ gopiibhiz caiva gopaalair liilaandolitayaanagam / cintayitvaa jagannaathaM vikired gandhacuurNakaiH /35/ sakarpuurai raktapiitazuklair dikSu samantataH / divyair vastrair divyamaalyair divyair gandhaiH sudhuupakaiH /36/ caamaraandolanair giitaiH stutibhiz ca samarcitam / andolayed dolikaasthaM saptavaaraanchanaiH zanaiH /37/ tadaa pazyanti ye kRSNaM muktis teSaaM na saMzayaH / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM pancakaanaaM kSayo bhavet /38/ trir evaM dolayed devaM sarvapaapaapanodanam / bhaktyaanugraahakaM puMsaaM bhuktimuktyekakaaraNam /39/ liilaaviceSTitaM yasya kRtrimaM sahajaM tathaa / aMhaHsaMghakSyakaraM muulaavidyaanivartakam /40/ pazyan dvitiiyaM harati gohatyaadyupapaatakam / haraty azeSapaapaani tRtiiye naatra saMzayaH /41/ dRSTvaa dolaayitaM devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / aadhyaatmikair aadhibhautair aadhidaivair vimucyate /42/ imaaM yaatraaM kaarayitvaa cakravartii bhaven nRpaH / braahmaNas tu caturvedii jnaanavaaJ jaayate dhruvam /43/
dolaayaatraa		bibl. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie I, pp. 158-162.
dolaayaatraa		phaalguna, puurNimaa, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.15 naro dolaagataM dRSTvaa govindaM puruSottamam / phaalgunyaaM saMyato bhuutvaa govindasya puraM vrajet /15/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
dolotsavavrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.55-58. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii and ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dolotsavavrata		txt. vrataraaja 249,7-10. caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of devii with zaMkara. (tithivrata)
dolotsavavrata		contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.55-58: 55a caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 55b dolotsava, 55cd-56 puujaa of devii/umaa with ziva/zaMkara, 57 swinging of devii with ziva, 58ab in every year, 58cd effects.
dolotsavavrata		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.55-58 (caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM yo bhavaaniivrataM caret / ... /54/) asyaam eva tRtiiyaayaaM kuryaad dolotsavaM budhaH / puujayej jagataaM dhaatriim umaaM zaMkarasaMyutaam /55/ kusumaiH kunkumair vastraiH karpuuraagurucandanaiH / dhuupair diipairs sanaivedyaiH sraggandhaparair api /56/ aandolayet tato deviiM mahaamaayaaM mahezvariim / zriigauriiM zivasaMyuktaaM sarvakalyaaNakaariNiim /57/ pratyabdaM kurute yo 'syaaM vratam aandolanaM tathaa / niyamena zivaa tasmai sarvam iSTaM prayacchati /58/
doll			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival. A small pit is dug at the foot of the anthill and sitting by its side he collects a little of earth from the fallen anthill and prepares two dolls of Nandi.  .. Afterwards the two Nandis are left in hill stream which is locally knwon as gangalokalapadam (immersion of these Nandis in water).
doll			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57. In the Khechdamarus. ... On the third day (after the Rakhi Punnami) they observe fasting. They prepare an idol of a woman with the clay by each of the unmarried girls at their houses and offer worship to it. All this is called theez. (tRtiiyaa) With this, the fasting ends. In the morning of the following day the brother of the girl kicks away the clay idlo. The sister then takes the idlo to the frontyard of the Naik's house and keep it there. Thus all the girls bring the idols to the frontyard of the Naik's house.  ... Later, the girls collect the destroyed idols and also remove the seedlings that are sown in the clay. They throw away the clay in the nearby nala (stream).
doll festival		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 100. A special feature of the Navaratri puja is the koluvu, celebrated mainly by women and children. They collect as many toys as possible and arrange them in a room, with fanciful decorations, ... .
doll festival		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 201. Tusu festival.
domestication		see kukkuTa: regarded as a wild animal.
domestication		see mahiSa: regarded as a wild animal.
domestication		see suukara: regarded as a wild animal.
domestication		kukkuTa and suukara are prefixed with graamya/domestic. GautDhS 17.29 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
door			see dvaara.
door			see gate.
door			not to be used: the child attacked by the doggie demon cough is taken into the assembly hall, where the spell to exorcise the demon is to be performed, through a hole made in the thatch, HirGS 2.7.2. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 383 with n. 2.) (see roof where other passages are collected)
door			not to be used: the child attacked by zvagraha is taken into the sabhaa through the way other than the door, certainly through roof. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNaM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/
door			not to be used: demons of disease are watching the door of a house in order that the victims of their disease do not get rid of the house; due to this belief a mother recommended his son to get out of the house by breaking the wll. jaataka 178 (2.79.8ff.). (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 240 with n. 24 and n. 25.)
doorkeeper		saadhanamaalaa, no. 97 (p. 197f.): ten female deities are worshipped symbolizing the ten stages of perfection. Among them are four doorkeepers, called vajraankuzii (white, in the East), vajrapaazii (yellow, in the South), vajrasphoTaa (red, in the West), and vajraghaNTaa (red, in the North) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270-271.)
doorkeeper		
doraka			see Doraka.
doraka			see kautuka.
doraka			see pratisara.
doraka			agni puraaNa 192.10bd kartavyaM saritaaM caante kathaaM kRtvaa harer iti /8/ ananta saMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupe viniyojayasva hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /9/ anena puujayitvaatha suutraM baddhvaa tu mantritam / svake kare vaa kaNThe vaa tv anantavratakRt sukhii /10/ (anantacaturdaziivrata)
doraka			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.106d-107 dadyaat suutrasya dorakam /106/ caturdazagranthiyutaM kunkumena vilepitam / caturdazasuutramayaM suutraM kaarpaasam eva ca /107/ (anantacaturdaziivrata)
doraka			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.31cd-34a anantaanantam abhyarcya maNDale gandhadiipakaiH /30/ dhuupaiH puSpaiH sanaivedyaiH piitaalaktaiz catuHzataiH / tasyaagrato dRDhaM suutraM kunkumaaktaM sudorakam /31/ caturdazagranthiyutaM vaame strii dakSiNe pumaan / mantreNaanena raajendra yaavad varSaM samaapyate /32/ anantasaMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupeviniyojitaatmaa hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /33/ anena dorakaM baddhvaa bhoktavyaM svasthamaanasaiH / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
doraka			naarada puraaNa 1.123.24d-26 bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / gandhaadyaiH praak samabhyarcya kaarpaasaM paTTajaM tu vaa 24/ caturdazagranthiyutaM suutraM kRtvaa suzobhanam / tataH puraaNam uttaarya suutraM kSiptvaa jalaazaye /25/ nibadhniiyaan navaM naarii vaame dakSe pumaan bhuje / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
doraka			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.28-30 bhadre bhaadrapade maasi saptamyaaM salilaazaye / snaatvaa zivaM maNDalake lekhayitvaa sahaambikam /28/ bhaktyaa saMpuujya samayaM kuryaad baddhvaa kare guNam / yaavaj jiivaM mayaa taavac chivasyaatmaa niveditaH /29/ ity evaM samayaM kRtvaa tataH prabhRti dorakam / svarNaraupyamayaM vaapi karazaakhaasu dhaarayet /30/ (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata)
doraka			naarada puraaNa 1.116.35cd-37ab mahaadevasya purato vinyasyaaparadorakam /35/ saptatantukRtaM saptagranthiyuktaM dvijottama / saMpuujya parayaa bhaktyaa dhaarayed vaamake kare /36/ strii naro dakSiNe caiva yaavad varSaM samaapyate / (phalasaptamiivrata)
doSa			see dhaatu.
doSa			see pitta, vaata, kapha.
doSa			see pramaayuka.
doSa			see ulkaadoSa.
doSa			pitta, vaata, kapha. bibl. H. Scharfe, 1999, "The doctrine of the three humors in traditional Indian medicine and the alleged antiquity of Tamil siddha medicine," JAOS 119, pp. 609-629.
doSa			pitta, vaata, kapha, bibl. Moriguchi Mai, 2015, "The concept of disease and the tri-doSa theory in the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1183-1190.
doSa			pitta, vaata, kapha. AVPZ 68.1.3-49. svapnaadhyaaya. Kane 5: 780.
doSa			classification of gandhas of vraNas according to the doSas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.9 kaTus tiikSNaz ca visraz ca gandhas tu pavanaadibhiH / lohagandhis tu raktena vyaamizraH saaMnipaatikaH //
doSa			pitta, kapha, vaata; classification of serious vraNas according to the doSas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.13-15 kunkumadhyaamakankuSThasavarNaaH pittakopataH / na dahyante na cuuSyante bhiSak taan parivarjayet /28.13/ kaNDuumantaH sthiraaH zvetaaH snigdhaaH kaphanimittataH / duuyante vaapi dahyante bhiSak taan parivarjayet /28.14/ kRSNaas tu ye tanusraavaa vaatajaa marmataapinaH / svalpaam api na kurvanti rujaM taan parivarjayet // 
doSa			pitta, vaata, kapha. prognostication of various mentalities according to the dreams during the pregnancy. agni puraaNa 369.37-39 capalaH krodhano bhiirur bahubhaaSii kalipriyaH / svapne gaganagaz caiva bahuvaato naro bhavet /37/ akaalapalitaH krodhii mahaapraajno raNapriyaH / svapne ca diiptimatprekSii bahupitto naro bhavet /38/ sthiramitra sthirotsaahaH sthiraango draviNaanvitaH / svapne jalasitaaloki bahuzleSmaa naro bhavet /39/
doSa			unauspious duutas for the pittarogas are auspicious for the kapharogas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.20-21 svinnaabhitaptaa madhyaahne jvalanasya samiipataH / garhitaaH pittarogeSu duutaa vaidyam upaagataaH /20/ ta eva kapharogeSu karmasiddhikaraaH smRtaaH / etena zeSaM vyaakhyaataM buddhvaa saMvibhajet tu tat /21/ 
doSa			kapha and pitta in the body. brahma puraaNa 179.52cd-55ab kaphavarge bhavec chukraM pittavarge ca zoNitam /52/ kaphasya hRdayaM sthaanaM naabhyaaM pittaM pratiSThitam / dehasya madhye hRdayaM sthaanaM tan manasaH smRtam /53/ naabhikoSThaantaraM yat tu tatra devo hutaazanaH / manaH prajaapatir jneyaH kaphaH somo vibhaavyate /54/ pittaM agniH smRtaM tv evaM agnisomaatmakaM jagat /54/
doSa			viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata)
doSa			zaaradaatilaka 1.33a vaatapittakaphaa doSaaH.
doSa			vaata, pitta, zleSma. caturaagamopadeza of paarzva, paragraph 6: gaNDam iti suutra / api tu caturNaaM aaryasatyaanaam anupuurvaabhisamayaH yathaa puruSasya zariire gaNDam utpannaM bhavati sa tam aadiinavataH pazyati kutaHsamutthaanam idam iti vaatasamutthaanaM vaa pazyati pittasamutthaanaM vaa zleSmasamutthaanaM vaa saMnipaatikasamutthaanam iti vaa pazyati. (N. Aramaki, 2002, "A Fragment of the caturaagamopadeza of paarzva?" in Early Buddhism and abhidharma Thought: In Honour of Doctor Hajime Sakurabe on His Seventy-seventh Birthday, p. 133.)
doSa			disorder of the three humours of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.11-12 vipariitena gRhNaati rasaan yaz copayojitaan / upayuktaaH kramaad yasya rasaa doSaabhivRddhaye /11/ yasya doSaagnisaamyaM ca kuryur mithyopayojitaaH / yo vaa rasaan na saMvetti gataasuM taM pracakSate /12/
doSa			an enumeration of doSas or causes of disease, isibhaasiyaaiM 9.20-21 dosaadaaNe Niruddhammi sammaM satthaaNusaariNaa / puvvaautte ya vijjhaae khayaM vaahii Niggachatii /20/ majjaM dosaa visaM vaNhii gahaaveso aNaM arii / dhaNaM dhannaM ca jiivaaNaM viNNeyaM dhuvaM eva taM /21/ (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 3.)
doSa			an enumeration of doSas or causes of death/damage. isibhaasiyaaiM 35.11 satthaM sallaM visaM jantaM majjaM vaalaM dubhaasaNaM / vajjento taM-nimitteNaM doseNaM Na vi luppati // (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 3.)
doSa			see adharma.
doSa			see bad effects.
doSa			see bhaya.
doSa			see kSaya.
doSa			see divination.
doSa			see precaution.
doSa			see sikataadoSa.
doSa			see tyaajyadoSa.
doSa			damage caused by some defective ritual performances and things. see aarti, bhaya, divination, sikataadoSa, prognostication.
doSa			see dvaara: dvaarasya vedha is to be avoided.
doSa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, "The redundant and the deficient in vedic ritual," VIJ 21: 1-34.
doSa			damage caused by a defective ritual performance: when aahuti is offered in the adhidevana, namely in an anaayatana. MS 1.6.11 [104,1-4] madhyaadhidevane raajanyasya juhuyaad vaaruNya Rcaa varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa raajyam asmaa avarunddhe hiraNyaM nidhaaya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaayatane juhuyaat.
doSa			damage caused by a defective araNii. AVPZ 22.3.3 zirogranthir harec cakSuz chidraa patniivinaazinii / klinnaa vinaazayet putraan sphuTitaa zokam aavahet // In the araNilakSaNa.
doSa			damage caused by a defective sruc. AVPZ 23.3.5 bhinnaa viziirNaa vakraa ca klinnaa ca sphuTitaa tathaa / suziraa granthibhir yuktaa cakSuraadivinaazinii /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
doSa			damage caused by a defective vedi. AVPZ 24.1.8-9. In the vedilakSaNa.
doSa			damage caused by bad samidhs. AVPZ 26.2.7-3.2ab samaahRtaanaaM samidhaaM taasaaM caiva phalaM zRNu /2.7/ viziirNaayuHkSayaM kuryaad dvidalaa rogadaa bhavet / abhimukhagatamaatraa sadyo hrasvaa nivartayet /2.8/ durbhagaM kurute vakraa sthaanabhraMzaM dvidhaagrataH / kRzaa sarvavinaazaaya diirghaa naazayate zriyam /3.1/ sthuulaa tu kurute vighnaM sarvakaarye dvijasya tu /
doSa			bhayas caused by defective conditions of the vedi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/
doSa			kulotsaada resulted from the japa of ekaadaza?? AVPZ 36.8.5 ekaadazaM na japtavyaM kulotsaadas tato bhavet /8.5/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
doSa			unmattatva: a rite to obtain a son who will be medhaavin and zrutadhaaraka can, according to others, bring out unmattatva. AVPZ 36.18.1 trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / taddhomaat ke cid icchanti unmattatvaM na saMzayaH /18.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
doSa			of tools to draw lines of the sthaNDila. BodhGZS 1.4.3 na loSTena na kaaSThena na zarkarair na nakhaiH / kaaSThena vyaadhitas syaal loSThena kulanaazanam / zarkaraiH putranaazanas syaan nakhair bandhivinaazanam / Cf. Gonda, Grasses, p. 27.
doSa			sikataadoSa. BodhGZS 1.5.3 bhasmanaa yajamaanakSayaH kezena striimaraNaM tuSeNa putraghnaM kapaalair arthanaazanaM zarkarair bandhuviyogaH tRNena karmakSayaH asthinaa graamavinaazaH pipiilikaiH raaSTravinaazaH aardrasikatair vyaadhibhayaM bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH / 
doSa			sikataadoSa. BodhGZS 1.5.2f.: "Gravel or sand (sikataa) is considered to be bad, harmful or deteriorated (and unfit for ritual purposes), if it is mixed with ashes, hairs, chaff, fragments of earthernware, crumbling earth, tRNa, bones and ants; if with ashes, the patron will pass away; if with hairs, a woman (his wife) will die; if with chaff, his son, ... if with ants - which also pollute sacrificial food etc. - the kingdom is ruined; if with tRNa, the rite resuts to nothing (karmakSayaH). Gonda, Grasses, p. 27.
doSa			BodhGZS 1.8.4-5 agnihiinam anaavRSTiH mantrahiinaM tu RtvijaH / aajyahiinaM kulaM hanti svarahiinaM tu patnayaH /4/ yajamaanaM dakSiNaahiinam annahiinaM tu raaSTrakam / sarvahiinaM sadasyaani naasti yajnasamo ripuH /5/
doSa			cases where no doSa occurs regarding the homas. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.85cd-86ab diiptaagnau visphlinge ca vanadagdheSu daaruSu /85/ na taiH saMskaaradoSo 'sti tathaa carukapaalayoH /
doSa			cases where no doSa occurs. VadhSm 200 zraaddhe paakam upakramya naandiizraaddhaM vivaahake / vrataM carati saMkalpe suutake 'pi na doSakRt /200/
doSa			bad effects when after vikira one does not perform the aacamana in the zraaddha. VadhSm 201 zraaddhe tu vikiraM dattvaa naacaamen mativibhramaat / pitaras tasya SaaNmaasaM caNDaalocchiSTabhojanaaH /201/
doSa			bad effects when the performer of the zraaddha has the sexual intercourse with a zuudraa after its performance. GautDhS 15.22-23 sadyaHzraaddhii zuudraatalpagas tatpuriiSe maasaM nayati pitRRn /22/ tasmaat tadahar brahmacaarii syaat /23/
doSa			bad effects when something bad is done at the time of the feeding the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.229-230 naasram aapaatayej jaatu na kupyen naanRtaM vadet / na paadena spRzed annaM na caitad avadhuunayet /229/ asraM gamayati pretaan kopo 'ariin anRtaM zunaH / paadasparzas tu rakSaaMsi duSkRtiin avadhuunanam /230/
doSa			bad effects caused by the unsuitable grahas are similar to the vaitaaliiya performed improperly. bRhatsaMhitaa 103.59 praarabdham asusthitair grahair yat karmaatmavivRddhaye budhaiH / vinihanti tad eva karma taan vaitaaliiyam ivaayathaakRtam /59/ (Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, p. 75 with n. 22 and 23.)
doSa			when something bad occurs to the stambhas while they are erected. naaTyazaastra 2.56-57 stambhasyotthaapane samyag doSaa hy ete prakiirtitaaH / avRSTir uktaa calane valane mRtyuto bhayam /56/ kampane paracakraat tu bhayaM bhavati daaruNam / doSair etair vihiinaM tu stambham utthaapayec chivam /57/
doSa			dharmaraaja cuts away a half of one's dharma when one does not perform the vaastuyaaga in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.15cd-16ab akRtvaa vaastuyaagaM ca yas taDaagaM samutsRjet /15/ tasya vaivasvato raajaa dharmasyaardhaM nikRntati / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
doSa			the utsarga of any thing which is done without following ritual prescriptions does not bring any results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.32 avidhau kuupavaapyaadau khanane suuyate kva cit / kurvanti sahakaaraadiropaNaM ya naraadhamaaH / labhante na phalaM teSaam iha caabhyety adhogatim /32/ (tulasiipratiSThaa)
doSa			an disorder in the ritual procedure brings bad results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.50 vinaa kratau viruddhaz ca na siMhaM dvijasattamaaH / kratau hi syaad viruddhaz ca praapnuyaan narakaakRtim /50/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
doSa			bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/
doSa			bad results of omitting the braahmaNatarpaNa at the mahaayaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.22 mahaayaagaavasaane ca yo na tarpayati dvijaan / nirarthakaM tasya karma prayaasaphalamaatrakam /22/
doSa			bad results when one performs without knowing the right procedure. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.59-60 vidhijnena tu kartavyaM braahmaNena yathaavidhi / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva ubhau tu svargagaaminau /58/ vidhiM tv enam ajaanaano yaH kuryaad arthamohitaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva ubhau narakagaaminau /59/ yo na kaarayate zaantiM taDaagaadyeSu karmasu / tasya tan niSphalaM sarvam uptaM biijam ivoSare /60/ sarvaratnamayaM divyaM candraarkasadRzaprabham / vimaanaM tejasaa yuktam aarohet puNyakarmakRt /61/
doSa			damage caused by inadequate lines in drawing the maNDala. devii puraaNa 65.67cd-71ab saMsaktaM viSamaM sthuulaM vicchinnakRSaraavRtam /67/ paryantasahitaM hrasvam aalikhed vaa kadaa cana / saMsakte kalahaM vidyaad vakrarekhe tu vigraham /68/ atisthuule bhaved vyaadhir nityaM piiDaa vimizrite / bindubhir bhayam aapnoti zatrupakSaan na saMzayaH /69/ kRzaayaaM caarthahaaniH syaad vicchinne maraNaM dhruvam / viprayogo bhavet tasya iSTaM dravyasutasya vaa / aviditvaa likhed yasya maNDalaM tu yathepsayaa /70/ sarvadoSaan avaapnoti ye doSaaH puurvabhaaSitaaH. In the puSyasnaana.
doSa			caused by defective lines in drawing the maNDala. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.51-54ab saMsaktaviSamaM sthuulaM vicchinnaM kRsarakRtim / paryantam arpitaM hrasvam aalikhen na kadaa cana /51/ saMsakte kalahaM vidyaad uurdhvarekhe tu vigraham / atisthuule bhaved vyaadhir nityaM piiDaa vimizrite /52/ bindubhir bhayam aapnoti zatrupakSaan na saMzayaH / kRzaayaaM caarthahaaniH syaac chinnaayaaM maraNaM dhruvam /53/ viyogo vaa bhavet tasya iSTadravyasutasya vaa / In the puSyasnaana.
doSa			kaalikaa puraaNa 19.7 zoko lobhaH krodhamohau ca hiMsaa maano dambho madamohapramodaaH / iirSyaasuuyaakSaantir asatyataa ca caturdaza jnaananaazaa hi doSaaH //
doSa			when a zayyaa is accepted after a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and drinks it, the receiver will go to naraka. padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd-19ab prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH paarvatiiyair dvijottamaiH / tena duSTaa tu saa zayyaa na graahyaa dvijasattamaiH /16/ gRhiitaayaaM tu tasyaaM hi punaHsaMskaaram arhati / vede caiva puraaNe ca zayyaa sarvatra garhitaa /17/ grahiitaaras tu jaayante sarve narakagaaminaH / grathitaaM vasujaalena zayyaaM daaMpatyasevitaam /18/ ye spRzanti na jaanantaH sarve narakagaaminaH /
doSa			one who does not perform the nitya zraaddha goes to naraka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.13cd-14ab etaani zraaddhakaalaani nityaany aaha prajaapati /13/ zraaddham eteSv akarvaaNo narakaM pratipadyate /
doSa			bad effects caused by a wrong act. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,7-21a,1 ripunaa maargeNa praveSTavya siMhaasanam abhimukhaM sthitvaa amoghacakrapaazaM puurve siMhaasanam upari sthaatavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa svayam eva (7) niSantavyam / uurdhvagatena namaskaaraM sarvatathaagataanaam aaryaavalokitezvaravadana namasya / tataH sarvazatrubhi nirjitaani bhavanti / yadi adhomukhaan namasyati / tato cakreNa pratyarthikavidyaadhareNa ziraM cchedayanti /
doSa			bad effects caused by some happenings of the suutra at the time of suutrapaatana. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura, Dissertation, p. 156,12) animittair asiddhiH syaat suutracchede guroH kSayaH (p. 157,1) tatra suutracchedanenaacaaryasya maraNam (p. 157,2) zvazRngaalagRdhrakankarutair yajamaanasya maraNam aahuH.
dos			see savya dos.
double cropping		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 510-514ab zaalikSetreSu vividheSv ataH praaptakRSikriyaaH / maanavaa yuktito deze svakiiye ca vanaantare /510/ graameSv api ca satkSetre sthalyaam api tathaa kvacit / saarakSetre nityajale dvitiiyaM kRSikarma ca /511/ kRtvaa tatphalam apy atra praapnuvanti mahodayaaH / pratyabdam evaM sarvatra dviraavRttikRSikriyaa /512/ kSetreSu bahuruupeSu zasyate phaladaayinii / ajaazakRdgozakRtkalataadiinaaM samarpaNaiH /513/ kSetraaNaaM saaram utpaadya dvitiiyavRttir iSyate / 
doubt			as the base of bondage. tantraaloka 13.197: a quotation from the nizaacaara/nizaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
doubt about yonder world	see pRthiviloka.
doubt about yonder world	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 303, n. 3 (on JB 1.291): On doubts about yonder world and what may happen there see JB 1.15 and JUB 1.6.2 (see my paper "Reaching immortality according to the first anuvaaka of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Felic. Vol. B.R. Sharma, Tirupati 1986, p. 38.
doubt about yonder world	JB 1.291 [121,22-28] rathaMtarasaamnaa yaSTavyaa3M brhatsaamnaa3 iti miimaaMsante / rathaMtarasaamneti haahus saavayasaaH / idaM rathaMtaram idaM vidma / ko viditaad aviditam upeyaat / yathaa ha vai kuupasya khaatasya gambhiirasya paras tamisram iva dadRza evaM ha vai zazvat parastaad antarikSasyaasau lokaH / tat kas tad veda yadi tatraasti vaa na vaa / adhy u ha vai zazvad asminn eva loke 'sau lokaH / itaHpradaanaad dhy asau jiivati / yaa hiita aahutayo gacchanti taa asau loka upajiivati / sa yo 'pi daza kRtvo yajeta rathaMtarasaamnaiva yajeteti //
dove-cot		see viTanka.
dowry			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt 1987b. p.89f. p.103. p.104, n.17.
dowry			bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett. 1984. What the dharmazaastra has to say about Dowry. In R. W. Lariviere, Studies in Dharmazaastra, calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 179-193.
dowry			bibl. Takanobu Takahashi, 1997, "chibusa no nedan: tamil kodai no hanayomeryo," Tohogakukai Setsuritsu 50shunen Kinen Tohogakuronshu, pp. 1370-1361.
dowry                   see paaribarha, striidhana.
dRDhavrata		as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.18 dRDhavrato vadhatraH syaat sarvata aatmaanaM gopaayet sarveSaaM mitram iva /18/
dRDhavrata		one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH /
dRDhavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.44 (vrataSaSTi).
dRDhavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.92cd-93 (vrataSaSTi).
dRDhiikaraNa		agni puraaNa 142.18cd-19 dRDhiikaraNam aakhyaasye kaNThe baahvaadidhaaritaa /18/ puSpoddhRtaa kaaNDalakSyaM vaarayec charapunkhikaa / tathaaparaajitaa paaThaa dvaabhyaaM khaDgaM nivaarayet /19/
dRkaaNa, dRkkaaNa	see dreSkaaNa.
dRMhaNa			a rite to give stability to a graama, a gRha, praasaada, etc. KauzS 38.11-16 aazaapaaliiyaM (AV 1.31) tRtiiyaavarjaM dRMhaNaani /11/ bhaumasya (AV 12.1) dRtikarmaaNi /12/ puroDaazaan azmottaraan antaHsraktiSu nidadhaati /13/ ubhayaan saMpaatavataH /14/ sabhaabhaagadhaaneSu ca /15/ asaMtaape jyotir aayatanasyaikato 'nyaM zayaano bhaumaM japati /16/
dRmi			see timitiirtha.
dRpta			AB 2.7.6-9 atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ y 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/
dRSad			see azman.
dRSad			see cooking tool.
dRSad			see dRSadupalaa.
dRSad			see stone.
dRSad			see upalaa.
dRSad			see yajnaayudha.
dRSad			one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani.
dRSad			:: dhiSaNaa parvatyaa (mantra: TS 1.1.6.d) BaudhZS 1.6 [10,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa).
dRSad			as an object of worship. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 203, n. 1.
dRSad			sons of the dead person use the dRSad at home. KauzS 81.19 amaa putraa ca dRSat /19/ (pitRmedha) (at the end of the description of the paatrayoga) For the interpretation, see AzvZS 6.10.7 ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ in the final treatment of the dead body of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice; comm. hereon: amaa kurviiran sviikurviirann ity arthaH.
dRSad			a place of the vaizvadeva: viSNu. ZankhGS 2.14.10 viSNave dRSadi /10/
dRSad			a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. KathGS 54.9 marudbhya iti dRSadi /9/
dRSad			a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. viSNu smRti 67.13 marudbhya iti dRSadi /13/
dRSad			worshipped in the vaizvadeva: at the two peSaNiis. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.9] peSaNyor ubhayor dRSada iti.
dRSadupalaa		the son of a dead person uses the dRSad and upala, utensils made of copper and potteries of his dead father. AzvGS 4.3.17-18 amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/
dRSadupalaa		a place of the vaizvadeva: dRSadupala. BodhGS 2.8.23 dRSadupalaavakaaze dRSadupalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /23/
dRSadupalaa		a place of the vaizvadeva: dRSadupala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.2] dRSadupalaabhyaam iti dRSadupale.
dRSadupalaa		a place of the vaizvadeva: azvins. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.30] azvibhyaaM dRSadupalayor.
dRSadupalaa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dRSadupala. BodhGS 2.8.23 dRSadupalaavakaaze dRSadupalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /23/
dRSadupalaa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dRSadupala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.2] dRSadupalaabhyaam iti dRSadupale.
dRSadvatii		see dRSatpaana.
dRSadvatii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.81.73 dRSadvatyaaM naraH snaatvaa tarpayitvaa ca devataaH / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM vindati bhaarata /73/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dRSadvatii		a tiirha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 36.48 dRSadvatyaaM naraH snaatvaa tarpayitvaa ca devataaH / agniSTomaatiraatrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH /48/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
dRSadvatii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.88.10-11 dRSadvatii puNyatamaa tatra khyaataa yudhiSThira / tatra vaivarNyavarNau ca supuNyau manujaadhipa /10/ vedajnau vedaviditau vidyaavedavidaav ubhau / yajantau kratubhir nityaM puNyair bharatasattama /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (vaivarNya and varNa, yajna)
dRSadvatii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30d vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
dRSaDvatii		a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.8a sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
dRSadvatiisattra	H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 113, n. 156. In this sattra she sees a kind of suicide.
dRSatpaana		see dRSadvatii.
dRSatpaana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.83 dRSatpaane naraH snaatvaa tarpayitvaa ca devataaH / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM vindati maanavaH /83/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dRSTi			Kane 5: 589: A very important doctrine of Indian astrology is that of dRSTi (lit. glance, i.e. aspect). The bRhajjaataka 2.13, laghujaataka 2.8, saaraavalii 4.32-33, muhuurtadarzana 1.27 lay down the following rules. All planets (note 876 quotes bRhajjaataka 2.13.) have a full aspect (puurNadRSTi) on the 7th house from the one which each occupies. Besides, Saturn has full aspect on the 3rd and 10th raazi from the one which it occupies and on the planet which is 3rd or 10th from its own position. Similarly, Jupiter has full aspect on the 5th and 9th raazi from the one it occupies and also on the planet that is 5th or 9th from itself; Mars has full dRSTi on the 4th and 8th raazis and the planet in the same. So the Sun, Moon, Mercury and Venus have full dRSTi only on the 7th raazi from the one each of them occupies and on the planet that is 7tha from them.
dRSTi			Kane 5: 589: Besides, all planets have 1/4th dRSTi on the 3rd and 10th, half dRSTi on 5th and 9th, 3/4 dRSTi on 4th and 9th. There is no aspect of any planet on any raazi or sthaana except the seven expressly mentione (viz. 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th) and in the case of partial dRSTis the fruit also is partial (i.e. 1/4, 1/2 or 3/4). The Tetrabiblos (1.13 and 20) treats of four aspects viz. oppasition (7th house of varaaha), trine (5th and 9th houses), quartile (4th and 10th), sextile (difference of 60 degrees and two signs) and does not distinguish between fractions of dRSTis as varaaha does. So in the matter of aspects also there is substantial difference between Ptolemy and varaahamihira.
dRSTi			bRhajjaataka 2.13ab tridazatrikoNacaturasrasaptamaany avalokayanti caraNaabhivRddhitaH / utpala hereon [43,2-5] graho yasmin raazau sthitas tasmaad yas tRtiiyo2 graho dazamaz ca tathaa tRtiiyadazamasthau raazii yau tau paadena caturthabhaagadRSTyaava3lokayanti / evaM trikoNasthau navapancamasthaanagataav ardhadRSTyaa / caturasre 'STama4caturthe aSTamacaturthasthaanasthau paadonodRSTyaa / saptamagaM grahaM paripuurNadRSTyaa /5
dRSTi			bRhajjaataka 2.13cd ravijaamarejyarudhiraaH pare ca ye kramazo bhavanti kila viikSaNe 'dhikaaH /13/ utpala hereon [43,18-22] ravijaH sauriH18 sudarzane paadaphalapradaH / amarejyo bRhaspatir ardhaphalapradaH / rudhiro 'gaarakaH sa19paadahiinaphalapradaH / apare 'rkacandrabudhazukraas te viikSaNe samagraphalapradaaH / etan nai20sargikaM grahaaNaaM dRSTiphalaM sthaanavazaad eteSaaM yathaasvaM dRSTiphalam uuhyam evam eke21 vyaacakSate apare tv aahuH /
dRSTi			laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,7-9] tathaa ca svalpa7jaatake / "dazamatRtiiye navamapancame caturthaaSTame kalatraM ca / pazyanti paada8vRddhyaa phalaani caiva prayacchanti //"
dRSTi			saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,10-13] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "savyaM pazyanti sadaa grahaan grahaaz caraNavRddhitaH10 sarve / tridazatrikoNacaturasrasaptamagataaH krameNaiva // puurNaM pazyati ravijas tRtiiya11dazame trikoNam api jiivaH / caturasraM bhuumisutaH sitaarkabudhahimakaraaH kala12traM ca //"
dRSTi			yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,13-16] tathaa yavanezvaraH / "dvau pazcimau SaSTham atha dvitiiyaM saMsthaanaraazeH13 parihRtya raaziin / zeSaan grahaH pazyati sarvakaalam iSTeSu caiSaaM vihitaa dRg iSTaa //14 jaamitrabhe dRSTiphalaM samagraM svapaadahiinaM caturasrayoz ca / trikoNayor dRSTiphalaardha15m aahur duzcikyasaMjne dazame ca paadam //"
dRSTi			gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,26-28] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH /26 "duzcikyadazagaan sauris trikoNasthaan brhaspatiH / caturthaaSTamagaan bhaumaH zeSaaH27 saptamasaMsthitaan // bhavanti viikSaNe nityam uktaadhikaphalaa grahaaH /" iti.
dRSTiviSa		see evil eye.
dRSTiviSa		see poison-eye.
dRSTiviSa		Rgvidhaana 1.151cd-152ab kankato neti (RV 1.191) suuktaM tu viSaartaH prayato japet /151/ viSaM na kramate caasya sarpaad dRSTiviSaad api /
dRSTiviza		of a godhaa or a kRSNasarpa: a preparation of a godhaa or a kRSNasarpa which causes death by glancing the other. arthazaastra 14.1.33 raktazvetasarSapair godhaa tripakSamuSTikaayaaM bhuumau nikhaataayaaM nihitaa vadhyenoddhRtaa yaavat pazyati taavan maarayati kRSNasarpo vaa //
dRziiku			see prasarpaka.
dRziiku			ApZS 11.13.10-11 purastaat saMcaraM zinaSTi /9/ antaraa caatvaalotkaraav aagniidhracaatvaalau vaadhvaryur dRziikavaz ca saMcareyuH /10/ sarvataH prasute dRziikavaH saMcareyur ity eke /11/ (agniSToma)
draahyaayaNazrautasuutra	abbreviation: DrahZS.
draahyaayaNazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola, The zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana dand draahyaayaNa and their commentaries: An English translation and study, Vol. 1:1 & s, (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum, Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 42.2 & 43.2.) Helsinki.
draahyaayaNazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola, "On the quotations of ritualistic teachers in the zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana and draahyaayaNa," pp. 69-85.
draaghiiya aayuH	I set for you a longer life-time. AV 8.2.2d jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/
dRti			in a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83.7c abhi kranda stanaya garbham aa dhaa udanvataa pari diiyaa rathena / dRtiM su karSa viSitaM nyancaM samaa bhavantuudvato nipaadaaH /7/
dRti			in the suukta to frogs. RV 7.103.2b divyaa aapo abhi yad enam aayan dRtiM na zuSkaM sarasii zayaanam / gavaam aha na maayuur vatsiniinaam maNDuukaanaaM vagnur atraa sam eti /2/
dRti			in a suukta for abundant rain. AV 7.18.1d pra nabhasva pRthivi bhindhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano vi Syaa dRtim /1/
dRti			as a simile of the body, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha).
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. PB 25.3.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.a.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. nidaanasuutra 10.8.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. LatyZS 10.10.7-20.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. AzvZS 12.3.1-8.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. ZankhZS 13.23.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. ApZS 23.10.1-5.
dRtivaatavator ayana	txt. KatyZS 24.4.16-20.
draakSa			a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of draakSa.
draakSaa		the planting of draakSaa brings: sarvaangasundarii. padma puraaNa 1.28.31ab bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
draakSaa		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.14b vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
draakSaapaana		a drink recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.116c paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
draapi			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya)
draaviDa		see draviDa.
draaviDa		some Dravidian words appearing in the commentary by taalavRntanivaasin on ApZS 19.2.10 (Caland's translation, note) kvalaM zuurair badaraM drivana karkandhuH nuDari draaviDabhaaSayaa; siMhaH prasiddhaH zaarduulamyusi vRkaH maiNuuyi.
draaviDa		karNataala, a disciple of bhairavaacaarya mentioned in the harSacarita, was a draaviDa. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20.)
drama			see theatre.
drama			bibl. Johannes Hertel. 1904. "Der Ursprung des indischen Dramas und Epos." WZKM 18: 59-83.
drama			bibl. M. Winternitz. 1909. "Dialog, aakhyaana, und Drama in der indischen Literatur." WZKM 23.
drama			bibl. A. B. Keith. 1911. "The Vedic aakhyaana and the Indian drama." JRAS, 1911, part2: 979-1009.
drama			bibl. J. Gonda, 1943, "Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung und Wesen des indischen Dramas," AO 19: 329-453 = Selected Studies, IV: 350-474.
drama			bibl. I. Shekhar, 1960, Sanskrit drama: its origin and decline, Leiden, Thesis Utrecht: Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 7.
drama			bibl. J.K. Balbir, 1962-63, "Sanskrit drama and the spectators," IIJ 6: 38-44. 
drama			bibl. Sylvain Le'vi. 1963. Le the'a-tre Indien. 2 vols. Paris: Colle`ge de France, Libraire Honore' Champion. Translated by N. Mikherji, The theatre of India, 2 vols. Calcutta: Writers' Workshop, 1980.
drama			bibl. Gonda, RI I: 341-342.
drama			bibl. Kuiper, F.B.J. 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka: On the Origin of the Sanskrit Drama, Amsterdam; New York: North-Holland Pub. Co.
drama			bibl. J.B. Flueckiger and L.J. Sears, eds., 1991, Boundaries of the text: Epic performances in South and Southeast Asia, Ann Arbor: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, the University of Michigan.
drama			bibl. Natalia Lidova, 1994, Drama and Ritual of Early Hinduism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
drama			bibl. Herman Tieken, 2001, "The puurvaranga, the prastaavanaa, and the sthaapaka," WZKS 45: 91-124.
drapsa (mantra)		:: asau.aaditya. ZB 7.4.1.20 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
drapsa (mantra)		:: asyaa rasa. KS 31.8 [10,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he recites KS 1.9 [4,13] "drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan").
drapsa (mantra)		:: asyaa rasa. MS 4.1.10 [13,6-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he recites MS 1.1.9 [6,3] "drapsas te divaM maa skaan").
draupadii		bibl. Hiltebeitel, Alf. 1981. draupadii's hair. puruSaartha 5: 179-214.
draupadii		bibl. Ya.V. Vasilkov, 1989/1990, "draupadii in the assembly-hall, gandharva-husbands and the origin of the gaNikaas," IT 15/16: 387-398.
draupadii		bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa. rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasien-Institutes 4: 113-142.
draupadii		bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 1999, Rethinking India's oral and classical epics: draupadii among Rajputs, Muslims, and Dalits, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
draupadii  		worship. HirGZS 1.3.4 [23.8] durgaapaancaalyau priiyetaam. in the puNyaahavaacana.
draupadii		the reason why she got five husbands: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.17.48-59ab.
draupadiikuNDa		Kane 1: 913f. The Marathi magazine 'itihaasasaMgraha' publishes an inscription on a stone found in the draupadiikuNDa at Benares wherein it is said that ToDara of the TaNDana family constructed that beautiful reservoir in 1646 of the Vikrama era (i.e. 1589 A.D.). with note 1380 on p. 914: Vide itihaasasaMgraha ed. by the late Rao Bahadur D. B. Parasnis, vol. I, part 4, p. 20. RtunigamarasaatmaasaMmite (1646) vatsareze sukRtikRtihitaiSii ToDarakSoNipaalaH / vihitavividhapuurtociikarac caaruvaapiiM vimalasalilasaaraaM baddhasopaanapanktim //
dravadiDa		see nidhana.
dravadiDa		the nidhana of the kaaleya is running iDaa. PB 8.3.7 ... yad dravadiDaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 4 hereon: dravadiDa: ho(4) 5i / Daa (close of the kaaleya), cp. also PB 10.11.1 and PB 10.12.4.)
dravanti		used as a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam //
draviDa			see draaviDa.
draviDa			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/
draviDa			a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/
draviDa			the eastern half is the country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2cd draviDaanaaM praagardhaM dakSiNakuulaM ca yamunaayaaH /2/
draviDa			a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH /
draviDa			one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/
draviDa			one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
draviDa			caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.29 gRdhroluukazvakaakaadyaiH svapne yaH parivaaryate / rakSaHpretapizaacastriicaNDaaladraviDaandhrakaiH //
draviDa			haradatta on GautDhS 15.18 gives a synonym of a skin disease kilaasa in the draviDa language. (Kane 1: 743, n. 1081: kilaasaH tvagdoSo valaliiti draviDaanaaM prasiddhaH /)
draviDa			haradatta to ApDhS 2.2.29.16 draviDaaH kanyaameSasthe savitary aadityapuujaam aacaranti bhuumau maNDalam aalikhya.
draviDa			*g in the diipadaanamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.7a.
draviDadhaarmika	an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 17-18.
dravidian		see draviDa.
dravidian		bibl. Slater, Gilbert. 1924. The Dravidian Element in Indian Culture. London: Earnest Benn.
dravidian		bibl. Bloch, Jules, 1939, "Emprunts dravidiens a l'aryen moyen," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 34-35.
dravidian		bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1955. "The Dravidian Problem." Man in India 35: 31-37.
draviNa			brahman is representative of draviNa. TS 4.3.3.1 praacii dizaam vasanta Rtuunaam agnir devataa brahma draviNaM trivRt stomaH sa u pancadazavartanis tryavir vayaH kRtam ayaanaam purovaato vaataH saanaga RSiH.
draviNa			gRhiNii should every day give the bhikSaa to the brahmacaarin, otherwise he takes from her iSTaapuurtau, sukRta and draviNa. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti. (brahmacaaridharma)
draviNas		Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342: Da draviNas in gaathaa-Av. draonah eine Entsprechung hat (vgl. Hoffmann, Aufs. II/420-1, III/869), wird man doch ungern an ein dravidischen Lehnwort denken. Oder sollte das Wort weiter in den Iran gewandert sein?
draviNoda		txt. TS 4.4.7 bhuuyaskRt, agniruupa, draviNoda, aayuSyaa, agner hRdaya and Rtavyaa bricks (m.).
draviNodas		a deity requested to give various kaamas in a mantra to be recited at the end of the vaizvadeva. karmapradiipa 2.4.10-11 aarogyam aayur aizvaryaM dhiidhRtiM zaM balaM yazaH / ojo varcaH pazuun viiryam brahma braahmaNyam eva ca /10/ saubhaagyaM karmasiddhiM ca kulajyaiSThyaM sukartRtaam / sarvam etat sarvasaakSin draviNoda ririihi naH /11/
dravya			one of the three elements of the yajna. KatyZS 1.2.2 dravyaM devataa tyaagaH /2/ Comm. [21.12-13]: tatraagnyaadikaaM devataam uddizya yo dravyasya puroDaazaades tyaaga utsargaH sa yajnaH sa yaaga ity arthaH.
dravya			nine dravyas dealt with in the Chap. 17 of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa. They are gandha, puSpa (menstrual blood), ambu (urine), siddhaartha (saliva), muditaa (a ram's heart), harSaNaa (liquor), aamiSa (flesh), candra (semen), candana (marrow). (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 72.)
dravya			ritual materials prepared by ritual coitus in tantrism, bibl. D.G. White, 2003, Kiss of yoginii: "tantric sex" in its South Asian contexts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, chapter 3.
dravyaabhaava		see poverty.
dravyaabhaava		see pratinidhi.
dravyaabhaava		if there are no flowers for the worship of suurya/aaditya, duurvaankuras are used. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.14-15 puSpaaNi yadi te na syuH zastapaadapapallavaiH / duurvaaMkurair api diNDe tadabhaave 'rcayaaryamam /14/ puSpapattraambubhir dhuupair yathaavibhavam aatmanaH / puujitas tuSTim atulaaM bhaktyaa yaaty ekacetasaa /15/
dravyaabhaava		a particular food to be offered if there are no fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.43cd-45ab tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet /
dravyakaama		see kaama.
dravyakaama		to obtain viMzatisaahasrika dravya which one has seen in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,4-7] nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam /
dravyakaama		vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain prabuuta dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,11-14] praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca /
dravyakaama		to obtain dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,2-3].
dravyakaama		to obtain dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,27-29].
dravyakaama		aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii to obtain dravya one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,23-26].
dravyakaama		to obtain dravya by diving into the water where one hears the place where one can obtain dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721,11-14].
dravyanizcayaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 40 vastraavikakutupaanaaM masuuragodhuumaraalakayavaanaam / sthalasambhavauSadhiinaaM kanakasya ca kiirtito meSaH /2/
dravyazuddhi		see zuddhi.
dravyazuddhi		bibl. Kane 4: 312-333.
dravyazuddhi		txt. AVPZ 23.13.2-3 (of the yajnapaatras).
dravyazuddhi		txt. BaudhDhS 1.8; 1.13; 1.14.
dravyazuddhi		txt. BaudhDhS 3.5.1-8.16.
dravyazuddhi		txt. GautDhS 1.29-34.
dravyazuddhi		txt. VaikhDhS 3.3-4 [134,16-135,15].
dravyazuddhi		txt. VasDhS 3.48-63.
dravyazuddhi		txt. viSNu smRti 23.1-58.
dravyazuddhi		txt. manu smRti 5.110-128.
dravyazuddhi		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.182-197.
dravyazuddhi		txt. agni puraaNa 156.
dravyazuddhi		txt. garuDa puraaNa 97.
dravyazuddhi		txt. padma puraaNa 1.49.78cd-84ab.
dravyazuddhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.79.
dravyazuddhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.231.
dravyazuddhi		txt. susiddhikara suutra 29 (Giebel's translation, p. 249): Cleansing Articles [for Effectuations].
dravyazuddhi		vidhi. AVPZ 23.13.2-3 sruk sruvaz ca dhruvaa khaDgaM musaloluukhalaM caruH / udakenaiva soSNena saMprakSaalya vizudhyati /2/ paatraM grahaaz ca camasaa haviH zuurpaM kuzaasanam / somaspRSTaM ca yad bhaaNDaM vaarizaucena zudhyati /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
dravyazuddhi		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.78cd-84ab gomayena gRhe nityaM prakuryaad upalepanam /78/ prakSaalayet tataH piiThaM kaaSThaM paatraM zilaatalam / bhasmanaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu taamram amlena zudhyati /79/ zilaapaatraM tu tailena phaalango vaalakena tu / svarNaraupyaadipaatraM tu jalamaatreNa zudhyati /80/ agninaa lohapaatraM tu paakaprakSaalanena tu / khananaad daahanaac caiva upalepanadhaavanaat /81/ parjanyavarSaNaac caiva bhuur amedhyaa vizudhyati / taijasaanaaM maNiinaaM ca sarvasyaazmamayasya ca /82/ bhasmabhir mRttikaabhiz ca zuddhir uktaa mayaa puraa / zayyaa bhaaryaa zizur vastram upaviitaM kamaNDaluH /83/ aatmanaH kathitaaz zuddhaa na pareSaaM kadaa cana / (aahnika, sadaacaara)
dravyazuddhi		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.48 aamlena taamrazuddhiH syaac chuddhiH kaaMsyasya bhasmanaa / saMzuddhii rajasaa naaryaas taTinyaa vegataH zuciH /48/ (gRhasthadharma)
drawing of the soma	see grahagrahaNa.
dream			see svapna ('svapna' deals with two subjects, the first is sleep and the second is drean).
dream			see duHsvapna.
dream			a goddess appeared to abhayadeva and taught him the place where he later found a statue of paarzvanaatha. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, p. 392. See also p. 393.
dream			When the Panchayan Murti was found out by Sanyasi Chaturbhujgiri, the King of Makvanpur was ruling that place. In Sambat 1714 (1657 A.D.) the king donated many hundred acres of land to Chaturbhujgiri. During that time Vaisnava Surkishorji discovered one image of Sita. It is said that Sitaji came in his dream and told him that whatever you get my golden image, you take that place as my original place of living. The place where the image was found is known today as Janki temple and that golden image of Sita is still kept there. (Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex in Janakpur, Allahabad: United Publishers, p. 34.)
dream			a deity appears and says his wish to be worshipped: Eschmann 1978, p.92; 93.
dream			muntazab al-tawaariix, vol. 3, p. 28,20-p. 29,1 miiguuyand ke yakii az Saahzaadegaan kaunain imaam Hasan yaa imaam Husain ra.zii allaah `nhumaa laa`alii al-ta`iin aayatii chand az faatiHah dar xwaab be-aan Ha.zrat aamuuxteand.
dream			Tara Chand, 1976, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, p. 27: ... before the first quarter of the ninth century was over, the last of the cheraaman perumaal kings of Malabar who reigned at Kodungallur had become a convert to the new relgion. According to traditional accounts his conversion was due to a dream in which he saw the splitting of the moon. He happened just then to meet a party of Muslims who were returning from Ceylon, their leader Shaikh Sekke Uddin interpreted the dream, admitted him into the Muslim fold and gave him the name of `abd al-rahmaan saamrii.
dream			Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VII, No.9: Tahsil and District Durg, Village Kosa. p. 118: Thakur Deo appears to some persons in dreams and warns them of coming bad events.
dredging		see jalaazaya.
dredging		its phala. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.58 yo dadaati taDaagaM ca sarvabhuutaaya bhaarate / sa yaati janalokaM ca varSaaNaam ayutaM sati /54/ vaapyaaM phalaM zataguNaM praapnoti maanavas tataH / tathaa setupradaanena taDaagasya phalaM labhet /55/ dhanuzcatuHsahasreNa dairghyamaanena nizcitam / nyuunaa vaa taavatii prasthe saa vaapii parikiirtitaa /56/ dazavaapiisamaa kanyaa yadi paatre pradiiyate / phalaM dadaati dviguNaM yadi saalaMkRtaa bhavet /57/ tat phalaM ca taDaage ca pankoddhaareNa tat phalam / vaapyaaz ca pankoddhaareNa vaapiitulyaphalaM labhet /58/
dredging		its phala. padma puraaNa 6.32.53cd-54ab yas taDaagaM navaM kuryaat puraaNaM vaapi khaanayet /53/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate /
drekkaaNa		see dreSkaaNa.
dreSkaaNa		see grahasthiti (prathamadreSkaaNastha, dvitiiyadreSkaaNastha, tRtiiyadreSkaanastha).
dreSkaaNa		see pakSidreSkaaNa.
dreSkaaNa		see varga.
dreSkaaNa		Kane 5: 581: Each raazi (of 30 degrees) is divided into three parts, each of 10 degrees called dreSkaaNa or drekkaaNa or dRkaan or dRgaaNa (in bRhajjaataka 3.5 probably for the sake of the metre).
dreSkaaNa		the third part of a raazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.11 [19,14] dRkkaaNo raazitribhaagaH.
dreSkaaNa		the second, the third and the first dreSkaaNa are called dhiidreSkaaNa, navamadreSkaaNa and udayadreSkaaNa. utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.19c dhiinavamodayagaiz ca dRkaaNaiH [79,19-25] yadaa lagne dvitiiyadreSkaaNo19dayo bhavati tadaa tasya pancamaraazisambandhitvaad dhiidreSkaaNa ity aakhyaa / ... evaM yadaa lagne tRtiiyasya dreSkaaNasya udayo22 bhavati tadaa tasya navamaraazisaMbandhitvaan navamadRkaaNa ity aakhyaa / ... evaM prathama24dreSkaaNasya lagnasaMbandhitvaad udayadreSkaaNa ity aakhyaa /
dreSkaaNa		the lords of the three parts of each raazi are respectively the lord of the raazi itself (of the first part), the lord of the 5th raazi (of the second part) and the lord of the ninth raazi (of the third part) (Kane 5:581). bRhajjaataka 1.11d dRkkaaNaaH syuH svabhavanasutatritrikoNaadhipaanaam // For the example see utpala [19,15-18] prathamo dreSkaaNaH svabhavanaadhipater aatmiiyabhavanaadhipateH /15 dvitiiyaH sutabhavanasya pancamasthaanaadhipateH / tRtiiyas tritrikoNaadhipateH / navamasthaa16naadhipateH / tena meSasya prathamo dreSkaaNaH prathamasya bhaumasya dvitiiyaH pancamasthaana17siMhaadhipater arkasya tRtiiyo navamasthaanadhanuSo 'dhipater guror iti.
dreSkaaNa		adhipatis of three parts of a raazi, another opinion: the lord of the raazi itself, the lord of the twelfth and the lord of the eleventh. bRhajjaataka 1.12cd drekkaaNasaMjnaam api varNayanti svadvaadazaikaadazaraazipaanaam /12/ This is the opinion of yavanezvara quoted by utpala hereon [20,23-25] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /23 "aadyaa tu horaa bhavanasya patyur ekaadazakSetrapater dvitiiyaa / svadvaadazaikaadazaraazi24paanaaM dreSkaaNasaMjnaaH kramazas trayo 'tra //"
dreSkaaNa		adhipatis of three parts of a raazi, the opinion of satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,26, 28-29] tathaa ca satyaH /26 "... raazipater dreSkaaNas tatpancamanavam bhavanapatayaH28 syuH / teSaam adhipatayaH svasvadRkkaaNe grahaa balinaH //" iti.
dreSkaaNa		devii puraaNa 73.49 drekkaaNaazaziveza ca navaaMzamudaye zubhe / triMzaddvaadazabhaage ca kaarayet purakalpanaam //
dreSkaaNaadhyaaya	bRhajjaataka 27, saaraavalii 49.
dried fish		one should not eat dried fish. padma puraaNa 1.49.108cd zuSkaM miinaM na bhakSayeta puutigandhim amedhyakam /108/ (sadaacaara)
drinking goddess	bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, "Drinking goddess, non-drinking brahmin," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 56-3, pp. 13-17.
drinking hall		see tavern.
drinking party		see paanagoSThii.
droNa			bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.)
droNa			related with anna: food is eaten with a droNa. MS 3.4.7 [55,2-4] droNacitiM2 cinviitaannakaamo droneNa vaa annam adyate 'nuruupeNaivaannaadyam avarunddhe3 pazcaac carur bhavaty anuruupatvaaya. (kaamyaciti)
droNa			related with anna: food is kept with a droNa. TS 5.4.11.2 ... droNacitaM cinviitaannakaamo droNe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam ava runddhe ... /2/ (kaamyaciti, droNacit)
droNa			PW. 2) m. n. ein best. Hohlmaass, = 4 aaDhaka = 16 puSkala = 128 kunki = 1024 muSTi.
droNa			a droNa of tila is used to make a vatsa and four droNas are used to make a dhenu. AVPZ 9.1.2cd droNasya vatsakaM kuryaac caturdroNaa tu gauH smRtaa /2/ (tiladhenuvidhi).
droNaadri		see mRtasaMjiivanii.
droNaadri		padma puraaNa 6.97.25 vidyauSadhiiH samaaniiya droNaadrer angiraaH suraan / jiivayaty eSa vai ziighraM droNaadriM samapahara. In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana.
droNacit		txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.2 ... droNacitaM cinviitaannakaamo droNe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam ava runddhe ... /2/ (kaamyaciti)
droNacit		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.29 [308,3-6] droNacitaM cinviitaanna3kaama ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praag oSTham iva niruuhaty atha4 madhye nimnam iva karoti sa eSa droNacid annakaamasya apri5kRSyaH. (kaamyaciti)
droNacit		contents. BaudhZS 17.29 [308,3-6]: [308,3-4] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [308,4-5] he lengthens the eastern side by aratni towards east and makes the center hollow as it were, [308,5-6] thus the droNacit is to be prepared for an annakaama.
droNaciti		txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [55,2-4] droNacitiM2 cinviitaannakaamo droneNa vaa annam adyate 'nuruupeNaivaannaadyam avarunddhe3 pazcaac carur bhavaty anuruupatvaaya. (kaamyaciti)
droNakalaza		PW. m. eine grosse hoelzelne Kufe fuer den soma.
droNakalaza		utpatti: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udarujat) and it becomes the droNakalaza. KS 28.9 [163,9-10] indro vai vRtraM ahaMs tasya muurdhaanam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato9 yas somas samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		utpatii: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udarujat) and it becomes the droNakalaza. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-98,2] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya yan muurdhaa18nam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato yaH somaH samasravat sa haariyo98,1janas tasmaad etaM droNakalazena juhoti yonir hy asyaiSaH. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		utpatii: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udaubjat) and it becomes the droNakalaza. TS 6.5.9.1 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam udaubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		:: atirikta, paatraaNaam. KS 28.9 [164,4] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza).
droNakalaza		:: viSNor jaThara. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,18] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the droNakalaza with TS 3.2.3.n which mentions viSNor jaThara).
droNakalaza		it is placed at the western axle of the southern havirdhaana. ManZS 2.3.1.18 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSaM satsaruM droNakalazaM / tasminn avadadhaati pariplavaaM srucam adaNDikaaM / dazaapavitre ca zuklaanaam uurNaanaam amaatyote yajamaanasyaaratnimaatraM pavitraM praadezamaatrii dazaa /18/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
droNakalaza		the droNakalaza with dazaapavitra is placed to the west of the axle of the southern havirdhaana. ApZS 12.2.10-11 yunajmi te pRthiviiM jyotiSaa saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(a)) dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM droNakalazaM sadazaapavitram /10/ tasya vaayavyair vRkSaniyogaH /11/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
droNakalaza		the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza. KS 28.9 [164,3-6] droNakalazenonetaa3 haariyojanaM juhoty atiriktaM vaa etat paatraaNaaM yad droNakalazo 'tirikta4 eSa RtvijaaM yad unnetaatirikta eSa somaanaaM yad dhaariyojana 'tiri5ktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		used to draw the rest of aagrayaNagraha as an ingredient of haarihojanagraha. BaudhZS 8.16 [257,4-8] unnetaaram aahonnetar grahas te pracareti4, tac chrutvonnetaa droNakalaza aagrayaNatRtiiyaM grahaM gRhNaaty upayaama5gRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojano haryo sthaataa vajrasya6 bhartaa pRzneH pretaa tasya te deva someSTayajuSa stutastomasya zasto7kthasya harivantaM grahaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 1.4.28.a). (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		used to draw the rest of aagrayaNagraha as an ingredient of haarihojanagraha. BharZS 14.18.10 droNakalazenaagrayaNaM grahiiSyan saMpreSyati indraaya harivate dhaanaasomaanaam anubruuhi iti /10/ gRhNaati upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojanaH iti (TS 1.4.28.a) /11/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		used to draw all the rest of aagrayaNagraha as an ingredient of haarihojanagraha. ApZS 13.17.1 paridhiSu prahRteSuunnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /1/ upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asiiti (TS 1.4.28.a) droNakalazena sarvam aagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati / bahviibhir dhaanaabhiH zriitvaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya ... /2/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		used to draw all the rest of aagrayaNagraha as an ingredient of haarihojanagraha.HirZS 9.4 [934-935] [934,4] prahRteSu paridhiSu saMsraaveNaabhihutya haariyojanena caranti /4 [934,9-10] upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojana ity (TS 1.4.28.a) unnetaa9 droNakalazena haariyojanaM sarvam aagrayaNaM gRhNaati /10. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
droNakalaza		an item of devataabhyaavarti?. BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13-14] atha devataa13bhyaavarti dhruvaajyaM droNakalazaH sarvapRSThety. (karmaantasuutra)
droNakalaza		the pratiprasthaatR draws the pratinirgraahya to the aindravaayavagraha with the aadityapaatra from the droNakalaza. ApZS 12.20.19 upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
droNakalazapuuraNa	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #133. (agniSToma)
droNakalazasthaapana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #130. (agniSToma)
droNakalazasthaapana	txt. LatyZS 1.9.20-10.20.
droNakalazasthaapana	txt. ManZS 2.3.4.19-21.
droNakalazasthaapana	txt. BaudhZS 7.6 [208,13-15].
droNakalazasthaapana	txt. ApZS 12.12.12-13.
droNakalazasthaapana	txt. KatyZS 9.5.14-16.
droNazarmapada		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.26b kauzante ca kuzastambe droNazarmapade tathaa / aapaHprapatane snaataH sevyate so 'psarogaNaih /26/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
drop			see stoka.
drop			drops of water falling down from the horse after coming from the river are worshipped in the azvamedha, see stokyaaH.
drought			see anaavRSTi.
drought			at the time of drought women strip themselves naked and plough the field. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.112. See Crooke, Tribes and Castes of the North Western Provinces and Oudh, Vol. I, p.69; Journal of Royal Anthropological Institute, Vol. 19, pp.231ff.; North Indian Notes and Queries, Vol. I, p.210.
drughnii		see arrow.
drughnii		an arrow. Caland's n. 4 on KauzS 14.13.
drughnyaartnii		the top of an arrow, used as a maNi in a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
druh-			see deception.
druh-			H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, pp. 114-115: `In the RV the noun and the verb druh are not used of divine beings. Evidence adduced to the contrary by Renoue (EVP VII 58) is not cogent. (Then he refers to RV 7.61.5; RV 7.59.8; RV 2.30.9 and AV 2.10.1.) ... When gods use deception the verb dabh- is used, for which the translation "befool, delude, outwit, trick" may be suggested, ... . In the braahmaNas, however, druh is used with gods, as shown by indra's being called mitradruh in the namuci-myth (TB 1.7.2.7-8, MS 4.3.4) whether the word means "deceiving the contract" or, in consonance with the use in later Sanskrit "harming the ally, friend" (cf. Schmidt 1978: 358).
druh, drudgha		F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 67f. (p. 68: varuNa's dark aspect is identical with the antithesis of Rta, namely druh.)
druMbhuulii		see bow.
druMbhuulii		MS 3.8.3 [95,3-6] ayaM varaaha aamukha ekaviMzatyaaH puraaM paare 'zmamayiinaaM tasminn asuraaNaaM vasu vaamam antas taM jahiiti tasyendro druMbhuulyaabhyaayatya purastaad bhittvaa hRdayaM praavRzvat. (Caland's note 4* on KauzS 32.8: daarbhyuuSa steht in irgend welchem Zusammenhang mit daalbhyuuSii, KS 25.2 und dem wohl verdorbenen druMbhuulii, MS 3.8.3 [95,5].)
drum			see aanaka.
drum			see bheri.
drum			see Dhakkaa.
drum			see dundubhi.
drum			see mRdanga.
drum			see paTaha.
drum			the sound of the war drum. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 124-128.
drum			the drums are beaten at the singing of the bRhat. JB 1.143 (the second part) ... They said: "Create". Then it created the bRhat. And together with it the sound of parjanya was created. They said: "We have been successful with this stotra". Therefore they beat the drums at the singing of the bRhat. parjanya (then) causes to rian. One should know then: "we have been successful with this stotra".
dry up			see jaraa.
dry up			see zoSa.
dry up			see zuSka.
dry up			MS 3.7.7 [83,15-84,1] sthaalyaaM padaM saMvapaty asyaa vaa eSaadhikriyata iyaM hi pazuunaaM yoniH sva evainaan yonau dadhaati zocanti vaa etat pazavo yonez chinnaa yad apa upasRjati zamayaty eva.
dry up			the vaanaprastha dries up his body. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,16-17] kaale zaktitaH zariiraM parizoSayed yama16niyamamantropavaasaadibhiH / (vaanaprasthavidhi)
dry up			the vaanaprastha performs tapas while drying up his body. VaikhDhS 3.5 [137,2] vedavedaantena dhyaanayogii tapaH samaacarati apatniiko 'nagnir a13daaro 'niketano vRkSamuule vasan vanasthaazrameSu gRhasthaanaaM gRheSu14 vaa bhikSaaM bhikSitvaambupaarzve zuddhe parNe praaNayaatraamaatram annaM137,1 bhikSuvad aznaati zariiraM zoSayann uttaram uttaraM tiivraM tapaH kuryaat2. (vaanaprasthadharma)
dry up			the vaanaprastha performs tapas while drying up his body. viSNu smRti 95.1-4 vaanaprasthas tapasaa zariiraM zoSayet /1/ griiSme pancatapaaH syaat /2/ aakaazazaayii praavRSi /3/ aardravaasaa hemante /4/ (vaanaprasthadharma)
dry up			The god of death causes the vital principles (jiiva) to dry up by means of the rays of sun and moon. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 95.)
dry up			kubjikaamata 23.13-14 jiivatoyaM haraty aazu zoSayanti kSaNe kSaNe / candrasuuryakaraiH kRtvaa kRtaanto vaahane kSamaH /13/ jiivaarNavaM samastedam aakRSya ca punaH punaH / sincayet kSayavRkSaaNi jaraamRtyuphalaarthinaH /14/ (Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, p. 186.)
dry up			saMvarodayatantra 4.5cd-6 maraNaadiSu sattvaanaaM vaayuH sarvatra caalyate /5/ tatkSaNe 'gninaa tyajati aapaM zuSkaM sadaa bhavet / sarvatra saMdhisaMdhiM tu gataa nizcetataa bhavet /6/
Duddu			a prominent Baul, a disciple of Lalan. Das, Rahul Peter. 1994. New publications on bengali syncretistic religions. JAOS 114.1, pp.249-253.
dual deities		see agni and indra.
dual deities		see agni and soma.
dual deities		see agni and varuNa.
dual deities		see agni and viSNu.
dual deities		see azvin.
dual deities		see bhaga and phalgunii.
dual deities		see bhuuta and bhavya.
dual deities		see bRhaspati and indra.
dual deities		see dyaavaapRthivii.
dual deities		see gandharva and apsaras.
dual deities		see indra and agni.
dual deities		see indra and bRhaspati.
dual deities		see indra and marut.
dual deities		see indra and nirRti.
dual deities		see indra and puuSan.
dual deities		see indra and soma.
dual deities		see indra and suurya.
dual deities		see indra and vaayu.
dual deities		see indra and varuNa.
dual deities		see indra and viSNu.
dual deities		see lakSmiinaaraayaNa.
dual deities		see mitra and bRhaspati.
dual deities		see mitra and varuNa.
dual deities		see nikSubhaarka.
dual deities		see soma and indra.
dual deities		see soma and puuSan.
dual deities		see soma and rudra.
dual deities		see suurya and candra.
dual deities		see umaamahezvara.
dual deities		see viSNu and soma.
dual deities		see yama and mRtyu.
dual deity		see dual deities.
ducchuna		JB 1.93 [41,9-11] yo vaa abhicarati yo 'bhidaasati yaH paapaM kaamayate sa vai ducchunaH / aare vaadhasva ducchunaam ity (RV 9.66.19c) aaraad evaitena dviSantaM paapmaanaM10 bhraatRvyam avaancam apabaadhate //11 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana)
dugdhaadyaahaara	it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.12a ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata)
dugdha payas		vaayu and niSTyaa are worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi)
dugdheza/dugdhezvara	upalinga of mahaakaala. ziva puraaNa 4.1.37 mahaakaalabhavaM lingaM dugdhezam iti vizrutam / narmadaayaaM prasiddhaM tat sarvapaapaharaM smRtam /37/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
dugdhezvaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.155 (1-40). dugdhatiirtha (5c). dugdhezvara (38c). 6-38 kathaa: dadhiica's asthi were made into the weapons of gods. suvarcaa, the wife of dadhiica, made zaapa: gods are aprajaaH. pippalaada's utpatti. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
dugdhezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
dugdhezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
duHkha			bibl. T. Goto, 2005, "yaajnavalkya's Characterization of the aatman and the Four Kinds of Suffering in early Buddhism," Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS), 12-2, July 2005, pp. 71-85.
duHkha			meditation on that the saMsaara is full of miserable things. viSNu smRti 96.24-42 praaNaayaamadhaaraNaadhyaananityaH syaat /24/ saMsaarasyaanityataaM pazyet /25/ zariirasyaazucibhaavam /26/ jarayaa ruupaviparyayam /27/ zaariiramaanasaagantukavyaadhibhiz copataapam /28/ sahajaiz ca /22/ nityaandhakaare garbhe vasaim /30/ muutrapuriiSamadhye ca /31/ tatra ca ziitoSNaduHkhaanubhavanam /32/ janmasamaye yonisaMkaTanirgamanaat mahadduHkhaanubhavanam /33/ baalye mohaM guruparavazyataam /34/ yauvane ca viSayaapraaptaavamaargeNa tadavaaptau viSayasevanaan narake patanam /36/ apriyair vasatiM priyaiz ca viprayogam /37/ narake ca sumadduHkham /38/ saMsaarasaMsuutau tiryagyoniSu ca /39/ evam asmin satatayaayini saMsaare na kiM cit sukham /40/ yad api kiM cit duHkhaabhaavaapekSayaa sukhasaMjnaM tad apy anityam /41/ tatsevaazaktaav alaabhe vaa mahadduHkham /42/ (saMnyaasidharma)
duHkha			a description of various duHkhas of which life is full. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.30.1-18.
duHkha			a description of various duhkhas of which life is full. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [376,11-379,8].
duHkha			a description of various duHkhas of which life is full. padma puraaNa 2.66.98cd-208ab (199-208ab: recapitulation).
duHkha			a description of various duHkhas of which life is full. pretakalpa 6.26-43.
duHkha			Saturn is identified with the duHkha of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH /
duHkhaantakaariNiiziitalaagauriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.135.
duHkhada		the tenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the eighth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.130ac maasy aSTame duHkhade tu pare bhuktvaatha sodakaM / piNDaM prayaaty asau taarkSya <naanaakrandapuraM tataH> /130/
duHSvapnya		see duHsvapna.
duHSama			see anaavRSTi.
duHSama			see paapasama.
suSama			ZB 3.2.1.30 athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 258.)
duHsaadhya		Indian Antiquary, XLII, p. 64: zriisiMharaajiiyasuHsaadhyazriidhaMdhukaH khaTTakuupaviSaye svabhujyamaanamayuurapadragraamaM svaamyanumataH pradattavaan // Quoted by Masahiko Mita, 2003, "Clan System or saamanta System?: The Polity of the zaakaMbharii caahamaanas in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, 15, p. 30, n. 15.
duHsvapna		try to find "is a duHsvapna" in other CARDs.
duHsvapna		see susvapna.
duHsvapna		see svapna.
duHsvapna		var. antarikSakramaNa.
duHsvapna		var. divaH patana.
duHsvapna		var. 'kaz cid anuvrajati'.
duHsvapna		var. praasaadaarohaNa.
duHsvapna		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 184.
duHsvapna		bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1897, SBE XLIII, pp.483-484.
duHsvapna		bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 85, c. n. 22.
duHsvapna		RV 2.28.10. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.)
duHsvapna		RV 5.28.4 adyaa no deva savitaH prajaavat saaviiH saubhagam / paraa duhsvapnyaM suva //
duHsvapna		RV 8.47.14-18.
duHsvapna		RV 8.47.15 niSkam vaa ghaa kRNavate srajaM vaa duhitar divaH / trite duSSvapnyaM sarvam aaptye paridadmasi ... // (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 391 with n. 10.) (W. Bolle'e, 1984, StII 10, p. 173.)
duHsvapna		RV 10.36.4 graavaa vadann apa rakSaaMsi sedhatu duSvapnyaM nirRtiM vizvam atriNam / aadityaM zarma marutaam aziimahi tad devaanaam avo adyaa vRNiimahe //
duHsvapna		RV 10.37.4 yenaa suurya jyotiSaa baadhase tamo jagac ca vizvam udiyarSi bhaanunaa / tenaasmad vizvaam aniraam anaahutim apaamiivaam apa duSvapnyaM suva //
duHsvapna		cf. AV 6.46.3 yathaa kalaaM yathaa zaphaM yatharNaM saMnayanti / evaa duSvpnyaM sarvaM dviSate saMnayaamasi //
duHsvapna		AV 7.100 paryaavarte duSvapnyaat paapaat svapnyaad abhuutyaaH / brahmaaham antaraM kRNve paraa svapnamukhaaH zucaH /1/
duHsvapna		AB 19.45.2 yad asmaasu duSvapnyaM yad goSu yac ca no gRhe / anaamayatvaM ca durhaardo  'priyaH prati muncataam /2/
duHsvapna		AV 19.57, a suukta against evil-dreaming.
duHsvapna		cf. AV 19.57.1 yathaa kalaaM yathaa zaphaM yatharNaM saMnayanti / evaa duSvapnyam sarvam apriye saMnayaamasi //
duHsvapna		cf. AV 19.57.2 saM raajaano aguh sam RNaany aguH saM kuSThaa aguH saM kalaa aguH / sarvam asmaasu yad duSvapnyaM nir dviSate duSvapnyaM muvaama //
duHsvapna		cf. AV 19.57.3 devapatniinaaM garbho yamasya karaNo bhadraH svapnaH / sa mama yaH paapas taM dviSate prahiNmaH //
duHsvapna		AV 19.57.5 yad asmaasu duSvapnyaM yad goSu yac ca no gRhe / anaasmaakas tad devapiiyuuH piyaarur niSkam iva pratimuncataam //
duHsvapna		PS 10.4.5cd aapa iva duHSvapnyam apa tat svapadhvam athaanandinaH sumanasaH sameta. (Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, p. (15).)
duHsvapna		in a mantra used to cleanse the participants by apaamaarga on the funeral rite. ZB 13.8.4.4 apaamaargair apamRjate / agham eva tad apamRjate 'paagham apa kilbiSam apa kRtyaam apo rapaH apaamaarga tvam asmad apa duHSvapnyaM suveti yathaiva yajus tayaa bandhuH.
duHsvapna		an enumeration of bad dreams which foretell the death. AA 3.2.4 [136,18-137,4] (AA 3.2.4.16-17). (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 391f. with n. 11.)
duHsvapna		(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he had a bad dream. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,5-7] duHsvapnaM dRSTvaa japaty abhi5parvaavartate duHsvapna paapasvapnaad abhuutyai / brahmaaham antaraM karavai na6 hi svapnam upagratha iti.
duHsvapna		(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he had a bad dream. VaitS 12.7 ... svapneSuuktam / (see KauzS 46.9-13) ... /7/ (KauzS 46.9-13 paro 'pehi yo na jiiva iti (AV 6.45 and AV 6.46) svapnaM dRSTvaa mukhaM vimaarSTi /9/ atighoraM dRSTvaa maizradhaanyaM puroDaazam anyaazaayaaM vaa nidadhaati /10/ paryaavarta iti (AV 7.100) paryaavartate /11/ yat svapna ity (AV 7.101) azitvaa viikSate /12/ vidmaa te svapneti (AV 6.46.2 and AV 6.46.3) sarveSaam apyayaH /13/ (V. Henry, 1903, La magie, p. 175, Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.))
duHsvapna		VaikhZS 20.25 [313,14-314,2] yadi duHsvapnam anyad vaa bhayaM pazyed vihaaraantar bahir vaa yata indra bhayaamahe svastidaa vizaspatir iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaaj japed vaa //
duHsvapna		as symptons of one who is possessed by vinaayaka. ManGS 2.14.7-13 apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti)
duHsvapna		as symptons of one who is possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
duHsvapna		as symptons of one who is possessed by vinaayaka. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.272-274 tenopasRSTo yas tasya lakSaNaani nibodhata / svapne 'vagaahate 'tyarthaM jalaM muNDaaMz ca pazyati /272/ kaaSaayavaasasaz ca kravyaadaaMz caadhirohati / antyajair dardabhair uSTraiH sahaikatraavatiSThate /273/ vrajann api tathaatmaanaM manyate 'nugataM paraiH / vimanaa viphalaarambhaH saMsiidaty animittataH /274/ (vinaayakazaanti)
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. KauzS 46.9-13 paro 'pehi yo na jiiva iti (AV 6.45 and AV 6.46) svapnaM dRSTvaa mukhaM vimaarSTi /9/ atighoraM dRSTvaa maizradhaanyaM puroDaazam anyaazaayaaM vaa nidadhaati /10/ paryaavarta iti (AV 7.100) paryaavartate /11/ yat svapna ity (AV 7.101) azitvaa viikSate /12/ vidma te svapneti (AV 6.46.2 and AV 6.46.3) sarveSaam apyayaH /13/ (V. Henry, 1903, La magie, p. 175, Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.)
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. ZankhGS 5.5.3-13 duHsvapnadarzane caariSTadarzane ca /3/ nizaayaaM kaakazabdakraante ca /4/ anyeSu caadbhuteSu ca /5/ payasaa caruM zrapayitvaa /6/ saruupavatsaayaa goH payasi /7/ na tv eva tu kRSNaayaaH /8/ raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM juhuyaat /9/ hutazeSaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazya /10/ bhadraM karNebhir iti (RV 1.89.8) karNau /11/ zatam in nu zarado anti devaa ity (RV 1.89.9) aatmaanam abhimantrya /12/ braahmaNebhyaH kiMcid dadyaat /13/
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. AzvGS 3.6.6-7 svapnam amanojnaM dRSTvaadyaa no deva savitar iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 5.82.4-5) yac ca goSu duSvapnam iti pancabhir (RV 8.47.14-18) aadityam upatiSTheta /6/ yo me raajan yujyo vaa sakhaa veti (RV 2.28.10) vaa /7/
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. ManGS 2.15.1 yadi duHsvapnaM pazyed vyaahRtibhis tilaan hutvaa diza upatiSThet / bodhaz ca maa pratibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam / asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca dakSiNato gopaayataam // gopaayamaanaM ca maaM rakSamaaNaM ca pazcaad gopaayataam / jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottarato gopaayataam // viSNuz ca me pRthivii ca naagaaz caadhastaad gopaayataam / bRhaspatayaz ca me vizve ca me devaa dyauz copariSTaad gopaayataam /1/
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. GobhGS 3.3.31 duHsvapneSv adya no deva savitar ity etaam RcaM japet /31/
duHsvapna		a mantra in which agni yaviSThya is requested to expel a bad dream. BodhGS 3.5.14 dussvapne paapasvapne ca yad bhayaM svapnaazanaM yad amedhyadarzane / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa // (vaastuzamana)
duHsvapna		a mantra to jaatavedas is to be recited one hundred times. BodhGS 4.3.8 durgam adhvaanaM vaa prapaadya jaatavedase iti sahasreNaadityam upatiSThate /8/ aasannabhaye chaladyuutavyahaare raajakule vyasane baddho vaa nirantaram upaaMsu japed etad eva / duHsvapneSu zataM japed etad eva /9/ (praayazcitta on a journey)
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. HirGS 1.5.26 (HirGS 1.5.17.4) punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar braahmaNam aitu maa punar draviNam aitu meti / athaite dhiSNiyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpantaam ihaiva svaahaa / punar ma aatmaa punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutaam aagaat / vaizvaanaro razmibhir vaavRdhaano 'ntas tiSThatu me mano 'mRtasya ketuH svaahaa / yad annam adyate saayaM na tat praatar avati kSudhaH / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir na hi tad dadRze divaa svaahety anabhipretaM svapnaM dRSTvaa tilair aajyamizrair juhoti // (adbhutapraayazcitta)
duHsvapna		a rite to expel a bad dream. AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee.
duHsvapna		to avert duHsvapna, as an effect of ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.10 eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayat //
duHsvapna		to avert duHsvapna, in a mantra recited at the time of snaana with ashes in the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.5.4 vaacaa tu yat kRtaM karma manasaa ca vicintitam / alakSmiiz caapad duHsvapnaM bhasmanaa tat praNazyantu //
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of bad dreams: AVPZ 68.2.60-61 (Kane 5: 780 n. 1260) viprebhyaH zaktito daanaM zaantiH svastyayanaadayaH / vinaazayanti duHsvapnaM praataz caazvatthasevanam /60/ azvatthasevaa tilapaatradaanaM gosparzanaM braahmaNatarpaNaM ca / zaantikriyaa svastyayanakriyaa ca duHsvapnam etaani vinaazayanti /61/ (Last two zlokas of the svapnaadhyaaya.) Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184.
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of the bad dreams. AVPZ 68.2.60-3.4 viprebhyo zaktito daanaM zaantiH svastyayanaadayaH / vinaazayanti duHsvapnaM praataz caazvatthasevanam /60/ azvatthasevaa tilapaatradaanaM gosparzanaM braahmaNatarpaNaM ca / zaantikriyaa svastyayanakriyaa ca duHsvapnam etaani vinaazayanti /61/ vasanakanakadaanadevapuujaa gurugoSThaniSevitaani kuryuH / dvijavRSabhagavaazvapaarthivaanaaM darzanam itihaasamangalaaH syuH /62/ imaan dRSTvaazubhaan svapnaan praatar utthaaya satvaraH / nadiisaMgamatoyena mukhaM saMmaarjya tattvataH /1/ hiraNyavarNaabhir udakaM zaMtaatiiyamayobhuvaa / abhimantrya prayatnena mukhaM saMmaarjya tattvataH /2/ yo na jiivaH paro 'pehi vidma te svapna vedanam / rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /3/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 1.122cd vyuSTaayaaM ca japen nityam etaaM (RV 1.99.1) duHsvapnanaaziniim //
duHsvapna		praayazictta. Rgvidhaana 1.128-129ab viireSv apatyagoSTheSu duHsvapne ripram aatmanaH / maa no mahaantam ity aabhyaaM (RV 1.114.7-8) triraatropoSitaH zuciH /128/ audumbariis tu juhuyaad dadhimadhvaajyasamskRtaaH.
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 1.133 (1.25.1) adhaH svapnasyeti (RV 1.120.12) japet praatah praatar dine dine / duHsvapnaM nudate kSipraM na caasyaabhojanaad bhayam //
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 1.161cd-162ab yo me raajann (RV 2.28.10) itiimaaM tu duHsvapnazamaniim Rcam /161/ japtvaa naazayati kSipraM duHsvapnaM braahmaNaH zuciH / See also Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 4.83cdM: This line contains a description of the magical effect of RV 2.28.10. Cf. SA(K) on 2.28.10: upaantyaa duSSvapnanaazinii (Scheftelowitz 1922: 91, 103).
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 2.173ab duHsvapnaghniiH (RV 8.47.14-18) paraa japtvaa praatah paapaiH pramucyate /
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 4.101cd (4.20.1cd) apehiiti (RV 10.164) japet suuktaM zucir duHsvapnanaazanam //
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. saamavidhaana 1.8.3 duHsvapneSv adyaa no deva savitar (saama 1.141) iti dvitiiyam //
duHsvapna		praayazcitta. ApDhS 2.5.12.16 svapann abhyudito 'naazvaan vaagyato 'has tiSThet /14/ aa tamitoH praaNam aayacched ity eke /15/ svapnaM vaa paapakaM dRSTvaa /16/ arthaM vaa niSaadhayiSan /17/ niyamaatikrame caanyasmin /18/
duHsvapna		kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 23 madantiibhir gomuutramizraabhiH snaana svapnopaghaatena taabhir evaabhyangapavitraatanaadiini. The topic is continued in this small khaNDa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 46.
duHsvapna		linga puraaNa 2.21.38cd ghRtena hutvaa duHsvapnaM prabhaate zodhayen malam. In the zivadiikSaavidhi.
duHsvapna		to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-74 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/ dRSTvaa tu prathame yaame svapyaad dhyaatvaa punaH zubham / japed vaanyatamaM vedaM brahmacaarii samaahitaH /73/ na caacakSiita kasmai cid dRSTvaa svapnam azobhanam / devataayatane caiva vased raatritrayaM tathaa / vipraaMz ca puujayed nityaM duHsvapnaat pravimucytae /74/
duHsvapna		gangaasmaraNa is a praayazcitta. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.5 dussvapnadarzane vaapi vipattaav atidurgame / smRtvaa gangaaM sakRn martyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH //
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of the bad dreams, Hikita, 1995, Hakase ronbun, pp. 384f.
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of bad dreams: matsya puraaNa 242.15-16 eSaaM saMkathanaM dhanyaM bhuuyaH prasvaapanaM tathaa / kalkasnaanaM tilair homo braahmaNaanaaM ca puujanam / stutiz ca vaasudevasya tathaa tasyaiva puujanam / naagendramokSazravaNaM jneyaM duHsvapnanaazanam. Kane 5: 778 n. 1257.
duHsvapna		raamanaama is used as a measure to avoid bad effects of duHsvapna. padma puraaNa 7.15.102-103 raajadvaare tathaa durge videze dasyusaMmukhe / duHsvapnadarzane caiva grahapiiDaasu jaimine /102/ autpaatike bhaye caiva vaa rogabhaye tathaa / raamanaama smaran martyo labhate naazubhaM kvacit /103/
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of bad dreams: bhujabala, p. 304 quoted in Kane 5: 780 n. 1259: bhuuyaH prasvapanaM na caasya kathanaM gangaabhiSeko japaH zaantiH svastyayanaM niSevaNam api praatar gavaazvatthayoH / viprebhyaz ca tilaannahemakusumaiH puujaa yathaazaktitaH puNyaM bhaaratakiirtanaM ca kathitaM duHsvapnavicchittaye.
duHsvapna		measures to remove the bad effects of bad dreams: dharmasindhu p. 361 (quoted in Kane 5: 780 n. 1260): atha duHsvapnadarzane kRtyam / yo me raajann ity Rcaa suuryopasthaane duHsvapnanaazaH / atha svapnasyeti japaad vaa kvacid darzavac chraaddhena duHsvapnanaazaH, caNDiisaptazatiipaaThena vaa / yad vaa zriiviSNusahasranaamastotrajapaH kaaryaH / athavaa zriibhaaratasya zriibhaagavatasya vaa gajendramokSasya zravaNaM paaTho vaa.
duHsvapna		one of the efficacies of the puSyasnaana is to remove the bad effects of bad dreams. Kane 5: 799.
duHsvapna		saattvata saMhitaa 19. an appeasement of the bad dreams on the day of the vibhavadiikSaa.
duHsvapna		differences of the effects of the bad dreams according to the differnces of the times, Hikita, 1995, Hakase ronbun, pp. 384f.
duHsvapna		if one has a bad dream in the first yaama, one should sleep again while thinking about good things. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.73ab dRSTvaa tu prathame yaame svapyaad dhyaatvaa punaH zubham /
duHsvapna		one should tell about a bad dream. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.74ab na caacakSiita kasmai cid dRSTvaa svapnam azobhanam /
duHsvapna		suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.54cd-66 svapnaan ataH pravakSyaami maraNaaya zubhaaya ca /54/ suhRdo yaaMz ca pazyanti vyaadhito vaa svayaM tathaa / snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati baddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / antaavasaayibhir yo vaakRSyate dakSiNaamukhaH /57/ pariSvajeran yaM vaapi pretaaH pravrajitaas tathaa / muhur aaghraayate yas tu zvaapadair vikRtaananaiH /58/ pibet madhu ca tailam ca yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/ nirambaraz ca yo raktaaM dhaarayec chirasaa srajam / yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/ yaM vaa matsyo grased yo vaa jananiiM pravizen naraH / parvataagraat pated yo zvabhre vaa tamasaavRte / hriyeta srotasaa yo vaa yo vaa mauNDyam avaapnuyaat / paraajiiyeta badhyeta kaakaadyair vaabhibhuuyate /62/ patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa /63/ yasya chardis vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa / zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/
duHsvapna		for specific diseases. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68-71ab jvaritaanaaM zunaa sakhyaM kapisakhyaM tu zoSiNaam / unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/ mehaatisaariNaaM toyapaanaM snehasya kuSThinaam / gulmeSu sthaavarotpattiH koSThe muurdhni ziroruji /69/ zaSkuliibhakSaNam chardyaam adhvaa zvaasapipaasayoH / haaridraM bhojanaM vaapi yasya syaat paaNDuroginaH /70/ raktapittii pibed yasya zoNitaM sa vinazyati //
duHsvapna		seen by ghora in the night before the fight with vindhyavaasinii. devii puraaNa 13. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.)
duHsvapna		seen by prasuuti in the night before the dakSayajnadhvaMsana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 9.10-24.
duHsvapna		a mantra for the zayana; one does not have a bad dream. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51b,4-5 [31,23-32,1] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa zaame zaamaya zaanti me zriitribhuvanadevyaa rakSasvastyayanaM kuru saaMtozi me sarvapaapaM zaantazuddhakalpaaNaviraje / jayasiddhe bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara sara sara svaahaa // zayana-aasanam (4) abhimantrya zayitavyaM sarvadusvapnadurnimittaani na pazyati //
duHsvapna		measures to remove bad effects. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 220).
duHsvapnanaazana	ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/
duHsvapnanaazanagaNa	a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazanaani dauSvapnyaM daurjiivityam (AV 7.23.1) paro 'pehi (AV 6.45.1) yo na jiivo 'si (AV 6.46.1) pary aavarte duSvapnyaad (AV 7.100.1) yat svapne annam aznaami (AV 7.101.1) yo na staayad dipsati (AV 7.108.1) yo naH suptaam jaagrato (AV 7.108.2) yan me manaso (AV 9.2.2) dguSvapnyam kaama (AV 9.2.3) svapnaM suptvaa (AV 10.3.6) vidma te svapneti (AV 6.46.2) trayaH paryaayaa duHsvapnanaazanaani /8/
duHziilezvara		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.274-275. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
duHziilaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
duHziilaa		her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha).
duhitR			the birth of a daughter is wished, see birth of a female child.
duhitR			a daughter should not receive daana from other persons than her father and brother. viSNu smRti 93.5 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/
duhitRdaana		see daana.
duhitRdaana		see kanyaadaana.
duhitRdaana		on the day of abhijit. AVPZ 1.49.8 abhijid duhitaraM dadyaan madhuparkapurogamaam / uttame brahmaNaH sthaane sarvakaamaiH pramodate /8/ (nakSatradaana)
duhitRmat		a hundred cows with a ratha are given as dakSiNaa to one who has only dauthters (or to the father of the bride according to the Oldenberg's interpretation), in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.16 adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /16/
duhitRmat		a hundred cows with a ratha are given as dakSiNaa to one who has only dauthters, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.18 aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/
dulaa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/
dulaa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii(>nitatnii??) naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/
dulikaazrama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.3cd-4ab jambumaargaad upaavRtto gacchet tu dulikaazramam /3/ na durgatim avaapnoti svargaloke ca puujyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (cf. taNDulikaazrama in mbh).
dundubhi		an asura. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 123.
dundubhi		an asura. devii puraaNa 4, 8. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40, 41.)
dundubhi		a demon, killed by devii in the form of kSemaMkarii. devii puraaNa 39. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49.)
dundubhi		see bhuumidundubhi.
dundubhi		see drum.
dundubhi		see vaaditra.
dundubhi		bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 75.
dundubhi		bibl. V. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, p. 155.
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi: AV 5.20.1-12.
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi: AV 5.21.1-12.
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi: AV 6.126.1-3 = RV 6.47.29-31.
dundubhi		a tRca (RV 6.47.29-31= AV 6.126.1-3) to the dundubhi used in the yuddhakarma. AzvGS 3.12.17 upazvaasaya pRthiviim uta dyaam (purutraa te manutaaM viSThitaM jagat / sa dundubhe sajuur indrreNa devair duuraad daviiyo apa sedha zatruun /29/ aa krandaya balam ojo na aa dhaa niH STanihi duritaa baadhamaanaH / apa protha dundubhe duchunaa ita indrasya muSTir asi viiLayasva /30/ aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu /31/) iti tRcena (RV 6.47.29-31) dundubhim abhimRzet /17/ (See Rgvidhaana 2.114) 
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi: AV 5.20.1-12 uccairghoSo dundubhiH satvanaayan vaanaspatyaH saMbhRta usriyaabhiH / vaacaM kSNuvaano damayant sapatnaant siMha iva jeSyann abhitaMstaniihi /1/ siMha ivaastaniid druvayo vibaddho 'bhikrandann RSabho vaazitaam iva / vRSaa tvaM vadhrayas te sapatnaa aindras te zuSmmo abhimaatiSaahaH /2/ vRSeva yuuthe sahasaa vidaano gavyann abhi ruva saMdhanaajit / zucaa vidhya hRdayaM pareSaaM hitvaa graamaan pracyutaa yantu zatravaH /3/ saMjayan pRtanaa uurdhvamaayur gRhyaa gRhNaano bahudhaa vicakSva / daiviiM vaacaM dundubha aagurasva vedhaaH zatruuNaam upa bharasva vedaH /4/ dundubher vaacaM prayataaM vadantiim aazRNvatii naathitaa ghoSabuddhaa / naarii putraM dhaavatu hastagRhyaamitrii bhiitaa samare vadhaanaam /5/ puurvo dundubhe pra vadaasi vaacaM bhuumyaaH pRSThe vada rocamaanaH / amitrasennaam abhijanjabhamaano dyumad vada dundubhe suunRtaavat /6/ antareme nabhasii ghoSo astu pRthak te dhvanayo yantu ziibham / abhikranda stanayotpipaanaH zlokakRn mitratuuryaaya svardhii /7/ dhiibhiH kRtaH pravadaati vaacam uddharSaya satvanaam aayudhaani / indramedii satvano nihvayasva mitrair amitraaM avajanghaniihi /8/ saMkrandanaH pravado dhRSNuSeNaH pravedakRd bahudhaa graamaghoSii / zreyo vanvaano vayunaani vidvaan kiirtiM bahubhyo vihara dviraaje /9/ zreyaHketo vasujit sahiiyaant saMgraamajit saMzito brahmaNaasi / aMzuun iva graavaadhiSavaNe adrir gavyan dundubhe 'dhinRtya vedaH /10/
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi AV 5.20.1-12 zatruuSaaN niiSaaD abhimaatiSaaho gaveSaNaH sahamaana udbhit / vaagviiva mantraM prabharasva vaacaM saaMgraamajityaayeSam udvadeha /11/ acyutacyut samado gamiSTho mRdho jetaa puraetaayodhyaH / indreNa gupto vidathaa nicikyad dhRdyotano dviSataaM yaahi ziibham /12/
dundubhi		suukta to dundubhi. AV 5.21.1-12 vihRdayaM vaimanasyaM vadaamitreSu dundubhe / vidveSaM kazmazaM bhayam amitreSu nidadhmasy avainaan dundubhe jahi /1/ udvepamaanaa manasaa cakSuSaa hRdayena ca / dhaavantu bibhyato 'mitraaH pratraasenaajyena hute /2/ vaanaspatyaH saMbhRta usriyaabhir vizvagotryaH / pratraasam amitrebhyo vadaajyenaabhighaaritaH /3/ yathaa mRgaaH saMvijanta aaraNyaaH puruSaad adhi / evaa tvaM dundubhe 'mitraan abhikranda pratraasayaatho cittaani mohaya /4/ yathaa vRkaad ajaavayo dhaavanti bahu vibhyatiiH / evaa ... /5/ yathaa zyenaat patatriNaH saMvijante ahardivi siMhasya stanathor yathaa / evaa ... /6/ paraamitraan dundubhinaa hariNasyaajinena ca / sarve devaa atitrasan ye saMgraamasyezate /7/ yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/ jyaaghoSaa dundubhayo 'bhikrozantu yaa dizaH / senaaH paraajitaa yatiir amitraaNaam aniikazaH /9/ aaditya cakSur aadatsva mariicayo 'nu dhaavata / patsanginiir aasajantu vigate baahuviirye /10/ yuuyam ugraa marutaH pRznimaatara indreNa yujaa pramRNiita zatruun / somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/
dundubhi		KS 23.4 [79.9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dundubhi		MS 3.6.8 [70.15-17] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dundubhi		KS 34.5 [39,6-7] sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa dikSu vaak taaM6 tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		TS 7.5.9.2-3 dundubhiint samaaghnanti paramaa vaa eSaa vaag yaa dundubhau paramaam eva /2/ vaacam avarundhate. (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		PB 5.5.18 sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /18/ bhuumidundubhir bhavati yaa pRthivyaaM vaak taam eva taj jayanti /19/ sarvaa vaaco vadanti yeSu lokeSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /20/ (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		ZankhZS 17.4.1-4 caturo dundubhiin adhvaryuH sahananaan upakalpayati /4.1/ puurvasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu bahiHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /2/ aparasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu antaHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /3/ yadi Sat syur dakSiNaardhe sadasa ekam uttaraardhe ekem /4/ (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		BaudhZS 16.20 [267,1-3] atraitaan dundubhiin anudizam aasanjayati taan aahananair anaaghnanta ete hantaaro 'nuupatiSThante. (mahaavrata)
dundubhi		ApZS 21.18.1 dikSu dundubhiin prabadhnanti / sraktiSu vaa mahaavedeH /1/ (mahaavrata)
dundubhi (mantra) 	:: kaasikaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,8] dundubhau me kaasikaa (vinidhi).
dundubhi		the creation by prajaapati of the bRhat chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the thunder, it is represented by the noise of a dundubhi. PB 7.8.8, 10 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa bRhad asRjata tat stanayitnor ghoSo 'nv asRjyata ... /10/ (Caland's note on 10a: And for this cause athe pRSThyaSadaha during the chanting of the bRhat a drum should be beaten, LatyZS 3.5.2, DrahyZS 9.1.2, JB 1.143 [60,34] tasmaad bRhata stotre dundubhim udvaadayanti.)
dundubhi		dundubhis are beaten at the singing of the bRhat. JB 1.143 [60,32-35] ... tad abruvan sRjasvaiveti / tad bRhad asRjata / tat parjanyasya ghoSo 'nvasRjyata / te 'bruvann araatsmaanena stotreNeti / tasmaad bRhatas stotre dundubhiin udvaadayanti / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / araatsmaanena stotreNety eva tad vidyaat ... .
dundubhi		dundubhis are kept being beaten during the chariot race in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.8, 9 [77.1-6, 78.13-16] saMpraiSam aaha brahman vaajinaaM saama gaayaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubhiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprasthaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti gaayati brahmaa vaajinaaM saama taM ya eva kaz ca parikarmy aaveSTayati dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin  c atha rathaan vimucyamaanaan anumantrayata iyaM vaH saa satyaa saMdhaabhuud yam indreNa samadhaddhvam iti dundubhiin avasyato  enumantrayate  ejiijipata vanaspataya indraM vaajaM vimucyadhvam iti.
dundubhi		dundubhis are beaten during the chariot race in the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.4.3, ApZS 18.4.8-11. (vaajapeya)
dundubhi		dundubhis are beaten during the chariot race in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.13 [104.11-105.4] saMpraiSam aahaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprathaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH.
dundubhi		a dundubhi is beaten at the chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.5-6] atha dundubhim upazvaasayaty upazvaasaya pRthiviim uta dyaam iti tisRbhir anucchandasam.
dundubhi		to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?); suuktas used here are dedicated only to dundubhis. KauzS 16.1 uccairghoSa (AV 5.20) upa zvaasayeti (AV 6.126) sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/
dundubhi		mentioned in a mantra recited when the bride plays musical instruments in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
dundubhi		used to awake the king in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/
dundubhi		used in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.10 paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhuyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/
dundubhi		Rgvidhaana 2.114 upeti tisRbhii (RV 6.47.29-31) raajno dundubhiin saMspRzed raNe / ojo balam avaapnoti zatruuMz ca niyacchati //
dundubhi		only worshipped in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.111cd-113 (4.22.1cd--3) trir enam abhiSicyaivaM dundubhiin abhimantrayet /111/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi vasavo abhiSincantu tejase / dakSiNasyaaM tvaa dizi rudraa abhiSincantu vRddhaye /112/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizy aadityaa abhiSincantu puSTaye / vizve devaa udiicyaaM tu abhiSincantu zreyase /113/
dundubhi		sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
dundubhya		TS 4.5.7.1a namo dundubhyaaya caahananyaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
dung			see gomaya.
dung			of various animals, used in the aabhicaaruka rites, susiddhikara suutra 15, Giebel's translation, p. 185, ll. 27-28, p. 186, ll. 4-5.
dunnaavillahRdgiristhaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.4.
duraahaa		see svaahaa.
duraahaa		KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24d) savyenengidam amitrebhyo baadhake // (yuddhakarma)
duraahaa		PS 1.63.4d mRNo si deva savitar gaayatreNa cchandasaa mRNaamuSya pazuun dvipadaz catuSpadaH / yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM vayaM dviSmas taM jahi taM mRNas tasmai maa miimRNas tasmai duraahaa //
duraaza			see duuNaaza.
duraaza			see ekaaha.
duraaza			txt. JB 2.98-99 (Caland Auswahl 151-153).
duraH			:: vRSTi. AB 2.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, duraH).
durasyat		see enemy.
durasyat		PS 15.5.7c imam azmaanam aa tiSTha azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtaNaayataH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 424.)
durasyat		PS 15.6.10c ahatenaahato bhava sthiras sthireNa saM bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtanaayataH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 421.)
durasyu			see enemy.
durasyu			in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanaayataH // BharGS 1.8 [8,11-12] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,3-4] (upanayana).
durasyu			in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone. HirGS 1.6.19.7 ... azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/
duratyayaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
durbhagaa		see amangala.
durbhagaa		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate //
durbharaakhyatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
durbhikSa		see anaavRSTi.
durbhikSa		see kSudh.
durbhikSa		see subhikSa.
durbhikSa		the moon that brings durbhikSa. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /3.1/
durbhikSa		the utpaata of the sun which brings durbhikSa. AVPZ 50.9.1d kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/
durbhikSa		various phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
durbhikSa		when a planet is afflicted the birthplace of it will be damaged by durbhikSa. AVPZ 51.1.5 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ yasmin deze tu yo jaataH sa grahaH piiDyate yadaa / taM dezaM ghaatitaM vidyaad durbhikSeNa bhayena vaa /1.5/
durbhikSa		arthazaastra 4.3.17-20 durbhikSe raajaa biijabhaktopagrahaM kRtvaanugrahaM kuryaat, durgasetukarma vaa bhaktaanugraheNa, bhaktasaMvibhaagaM vaa, dezanikSepaM vaa /17/ mitraaNi vaa vyapaazrayeta, karzanaM vamanaM vaa kuryaat /18/ niSpannasasyam anyaviSayaM vaa sajanapado yaayaat, samudrasarastaTaakaani vaa saMzrayeta /19/ dhaanyazaakamuulaphalaavaapaan vaa setuSu kurviita, mRgapazupakSivyaalamatsyaarambhaan vaa /20/
durbhikSa		when tvaSTR, a heavenly body, darkens the sun on aparvan days. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 satamaskaM parva vinaa tvaSTaa naamaarkamaNDalaM kurute / sa nihanti sapta bhuupaan janaaMz ca zastraagnidurbhikSaiH /6/
durbhikSa		kiilaka in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
durbhikSa		when the sun is viddha on one point, an ominous appearance wich indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/
durbhikSa		vajra is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates durbhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10] ... vajraakaro durbhikSaaya / ... .
durbhikSa		the moon in the position of aavarjita indicates durbhikSa even to cows. bRhatsamhitaa 4.14 abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/
durbhikSa		aavarjita, a appearance of the moon, indicates durbhikSa and damages to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.14 [107.4-6] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / adhomukhaM yadaa zRngaM zazino dRzyate tadaa / saMsthaanam aavarjitakaM goghnaM durbhikSakaarakam //
durbhikSa		the moon which is dakSiNonnata indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16cd dakSiNatungaz candro durbhikSabhayaaya nirdiSTaH /16/
durbhikSa		the moon which is too small indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.18cd svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/
durbhikSa		the slender moon indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20d sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ (utpala thereon: priyadhaanyakaro durbhikSakaarii.)
durbhikSa		when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt /
durbhikSa		when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars or Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti //
durbhikSa		when the zRnga of the moon is cut through by Mercury durbhikSa/annakSaya will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH //
durbhikSa		when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / <budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH> / ketos tadviparyayaH /
durbhikSa		when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/
durbhikSa		ominous colors of the moon which indicate durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/
durbhikSa		when the navel of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely aaSaadhadvaya, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam //
durbhikSa		bhuumi's sons, a group of ketus, twenty-two in number, indicate durbhikSa. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.13 [245.24-246.1] tathaa ca gargaH / samastavRttaa vizikhaa razmibhiH parivaaritaaH / ambutailapratiikaazaa dvaaviMzad bhuusutaaH smRtaaH // aizaanyaaM dizi dRzyante durbhikSabhayadaas tu te //
durbhikSa		asthiketu, a vidikputra, indicates durbhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.20-21] <tathaa ca paraazaraH / <ete SaDviMzatir udayaiH phalam aavedayanti / taan naamato ruupataH phalataH kaalato 'bhidhaasyaamaH / tatra bhaargavaas traya udayaM yaanti / ekaikazo vasaasthizastraketavaH /tatra vasaaketuH snigdho mahaan udagaayatazikhas triMzadvarSazataM proSya saMplave yuge pazcimoditaH sadyo marakaphalaH saubhikSakaras tu /> ruukSo 'sthiketur asau bhikSukatulyapravaasakaalaphalaH / <puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH //>
durbhikSa		kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte //
durbhikSa		calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa, madhyadeza and other countries with disease and durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/
durbhikSa		calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
durbhikSa		at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha zastrabhaya, mantrivirodha and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4cd ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/
durbhikSa		at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH /
durbhikSa		in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/
durbhikSa		in the grahayuddha when ketu is defeated saMgraama and durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2cd saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMzuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati tu ketupiiDanena /5.2/
durbhikSa		when people play with unauspicious things, it foretells the durbhikSa in the indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [522,1-2] (prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam //) amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
durbhikSa		when a kaaka perches on the indradhvaja, durbhikSa will take place. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/
durbraahmaNa		see adhamabraahmaNa.
durbraahmaNa		see anadhiiyaana.
durbraahmaNa		see apaankteya.
durbraahmaNa		:: dhuumra iva. KS 13.6 [187.15] (kaamyapazu, somakaama*).
durbraahmaNa		a kaamyapazu for a durbraahmaNa and somakaama*; a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.6 [187.11-16] aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbraahmanaM somaM pipaayayiSed azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaa aastaaM tau pazcaat somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaa etasya devayaa yaH pazcaatsomapas taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM somapiithaaya pariNayatas staayad iva yajeta staayad iva hi durbraahmaNo braahmaNo bubhuuSati dhuumra iva vaa eSa yo durbraahmaNo yad dhuumro dhuumrimaaNam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte.
durbraahmaNa		a kaamyapazu for a durbraahmaNa and somakaama*; a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.10.1-2 aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaased azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaav aastaam tau pazcaa somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaav etasya devataa yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaasaty azvinaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchata upainaM somapiitho namati yad dhuumro bhavati dhuumrimaaNam evaasmaad apahanti lalaamaH /1/ bhavati mukhata evaasmin tejo dadhaati.
durbraahmaNa		reproach against some kinds of braahmaNa: They that are employed in courts of justice for summoning people, they that perform worship for others for a fee, they that perform the sacrifices of vaizyas and zuudras, they that officiate in sacrifices on behalf of a whole village and they that make voyages on the ocean, -- these five are regarded as caNDaalas among braahmaNas. mbh, zaantiparvan LXXVI (Tranls. by Roy, Vol. VIII, p.173). Kulke 1978a: 132, n.22.
durbraahmaNa		BodhGPbhS 1.10.5  yasya vedaz ca vedii ca vicchidyete tripuuruSam / sa vai durbraahmaNo naama yaz caiva vRSaliipatiH //
durbraahmaNa		manu smRti 4.192-200 na vaary api prayacchet tu baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike vipre naavedavidi dharmavit /192/ triSv apy eteSu dattaM hi vidhinaapy arjitaM dhanam / daatur bhavaty anarthaaya paratraadaatur eva ca /193/ yathaa plavenaupalena nimajjaty udake taran / tathaa nimajjato 'dhastaad ajnau daatRpratiicchakau /194/ dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadambhakaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /195/ [yasya dharmadhvajo nityaM suradhvaja ivocchritaH / pracchannaani ca paapaani baiDaalaM naama tad vratam /8/] adhodRSTir naiSkRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavratacaro dvijaH /196/ ye bakavratino vipraa ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /197/ na dharmasyaapadezena paapaM kRtvaa vrataM caret / vratena paapaM pracchaadya kurvan striizuudradambhanam /198/ pretyeha cedRzaa vipraa garhyante brahmavaadibhiH /  chadmanaacaritaM yac ca vrataM rakSaaMsi gacchati /199/ alingii lingiveSeNa yo vRttim upajiivati / sa linginaaM haraty enas tiryagyonau ca jaayate /200/
durbraahmaNa		viSNu smRti 93.7-13 na vaary api prayaccheta baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike paape naavedavidi dharmavit /7/ dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadaambhikaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /8/ adhodRSTir naikRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavrataparo dvijaH /9/ ye vakavratino loke ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /10/ na dharmasyaapadezena paapaM kRtvaa vrataM caret / vratena paapaM pracchaadya kurvan striizuudradambhanam /11/ pretyeha cedRzo vipro garhyate brahmavaadibhiH / chadmanaacaritaM yac ca vrataM rakSaaMsi gacchati /12/ alingii lingiveSeNa yo vRttim upajiivati / sa linginaaM haraty enas tiryagyonau prajaayate /13/ (daanapaatra)
durbraahmaNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.43.1-52 (for the text see under 'varNaazramadharma').
durbraahmaNa		those braahmaNas who are not erected as priests in the pratiSThaa ritual. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.10cd-15 mRtabhaaryo hy abhaaryaz ca aputro mRtaputrakaH /10/ zuudrasaMskaarakaz caiva kRpaNo gaNayaajakaH / praayazcittagRhiitaz ca raajayaajakapaizunau /11/ zuudragehanivaasii ca zuudrapreraka eva ca / svalpakaNTho vaamanaz ca vRSaliipatir eva ca /12/ bandhudveSii gurudveSii bhaaryaadveSii tathaiva ca / hiinaangaz caiva vRddhaango bhagnadaMtaz ca daambhikaH /13/ pratigraahii ca kunakhaH paaradaarika eva ca / zvitrii kuSThii kulodbhuuto nidraalur vyasanaarthakaH /14/ adiikSitaH kadaryaz ca caNDarogii galadvraNaH / mahaavraNii ca udarii yajnapaatraM na kaarayet /15/
durbraahmaNa		yajnapaarzva 1.32, 97-98. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 36-37: A durbraahmaNa has been defined by certain braahmaNa-texts, zrautasuutras and smRtis. The yajnapaarzva, while repeating the definition in the old texts, adds one more sympton, namely, one who after having studied the vedas together with the padakrama texts and vedaangas, is not maintaining the aupaasana fire (YP 1.32, 97-98).
durbraahmaNa            trikaaNDamaNDana 1,134-135: vedo vediz ca vicchinnaav ubhau yasya tripuuruSam / durbraahmaNaH sa vijneyaH punarbhuutanayo 'pi ca //134// na somaM piitavaan yasya pitaa vaapi pitaamahaH / durbraahmaNaM samaacaSTe karkaH ... /135/
durbraahmaNa		a bad brahmins is not to be fed. skanda puraaNa 4.40.96 bhraSTazaucavrataacaare vipre vedavivarjite / rodity annaM diiyamaanaM kiM mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /96/ (gRhasthadharma)
durdharaantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42b naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
durdharSezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.70. The 70. of the caturaziitilingas. durdharSa, a king, fell in love with kanyaa of kalpa RSi and lost his raajya.
durdharSezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.153.1-23. kaavyatiirtha (4c). 2-4ab kathaa 1: zukra got mRtasaMjiivanii. 6-21 kathaa 2: indra got paazupata astra and killed vRtra.
durdina			see bad weather.
durdina			see vRSTikaama.
durdina			AV 1.12 is used in a rite against bad weather. saayaNa mentions that it is also to be used in a rite for the warding off of bad (cloudy) weather and heavy rain at KauzS 38.1-7 (tathaa durdinanivaaraNe ativRSTer nivaaraNe ca. Cf. kezava: atha naimittikaany ucyate, i.e., durdivavinaazakarmaNaaM vidhiM vakSyaamaH. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 36 with n. 35.
durga			construction of forts, see vaastuvidyaa.
durga			see giridurga.
durga			see saliladurga.
durga			AV 9.5.9 ajaa roha sukRtaaM yatra lokaH zarabho na catto 'ti durgaaNy eSaH.
durga adhvan		a difficult road. a rite to be performed when going by it. BodhGS 4.3.8.
durga			an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/
durga			a deity to be worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/
durga			a demon. skanda puraaNa 4.71-72. his fight with and defeat by durgaa. He took the form of mahiSa: vv. 72.25-27. cf. mahiSaasura.
durgaa			PW. 3) f. b) die schwer zugaengliche Goettin, eine Tochter des himavant und Gemahlin ziva's.
durgaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
durgaa			see caNDaa.
durgaa			see agnidurgaa.
durgaa			see mahiSaasuramardinii.
durgaa			see mahiSamardinii.
durgaa			see navadurgaa.
durgaa			bibl. B.C. Mazumdar, 1906, "durgaa: Her Origin and History," JRAS 1906, pp. 355-362.
durgaa			bibl. James C. Harle, 1963, "durgaa, goddess of victory," Artibus Asiae, 26: 237-246.
durgaa			bibl. Odile Divakaran, 1984, "durgaa the great goddess: meaning and forms in the early period," in Michael W. Meister, ed., Discourses on ziva, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
durgaa			bibl. R.C. Agrawala, 1997, "A note on the durgaa image from Swai (Chamba), Himachal Pradesh," East and West 47, pp. 385-389.
durgaa			bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 101-143.
durgaa			bibl. thieves' goddess. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 102.
durgaa			bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p.XII.
durgaa			bibl. durgaa appears in TA 10.1 along with rudra, gaNeza, nandin, skanda, garuDa, brahman, viSNu, naarasiMha, aaditya and agni. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) 
durgaa			TA 10.1.50 taam agnivarNaaM tapasaa jvalantiiM vairocaniiM karmaphaleSu juSTaam / durgaaM deviiM zaraNam aham prapadye sutarasi tarase namaH // (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 93, n. 16.)
durgaa			raatrisuuktakhila, RVKh 4.2.5-13 [111-112] are dedicated to durgaa, RVKh 4.2.12 being a quotation from TA 10.1.50. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.)
durgaa			durgaamahimaa, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 2.
durgaa			aavaahanamantra of durgaa as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,4-5] zaktibaaNazuulakhaDgacakracandrabimbakheTakapaalaparazukaNTakopetadazabhujaaM siMhaaruuDhaaM durgaakhyadaityaasurahaariNiiM durgaam aavaahayaami / 
durgaa			nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.42 saiva durgatim aapannaan nistaarayati durgataan / tasmaat saa procyate loke durgaa durgatinaazinii // (raamaayaNa, prazaMsaa of durgaa)
durgaa			durgaa is a form of mahiSaasuramardinii together with bhadrakaalii and ugracaNDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.110-117 ugracaNDe bhadrakaali durge devi namo 'stu te / prabhuutaa muurtayaa devi bhavatyaa sakalaatmikaaH /110/ kaabhis te muurtibhiH puujyo yajne 'haM paramezvari / tat samaacakSva yadi me bhavatyeha kRpaa kRtaa /111/ yaani naamaani proktaani tvayeha mahiSaasura / taasu muurtiSu saMpRSTaH puujyo loke bhaviSyasi /112/ ugracaNDeti yaa muurtir bhadrakaalii hy ahaM punaH / yathaa muurtyaa tvaaM haniSye saa durgeti prakiirtitaa /113/ etaasu muurtiSu sadaa paadalagno nRNaaM bhavaan / puujyo bhaviSyati svarge devaanaam api rakSasaam /114/ aadisRSTaav ugracaNDaamuurtyaa tvaM nihataH puraa / dvitiiyasRSTau tu bhavaan bhadrakaalyaa mayaa hataH /115/ durgaaruupeNaadhunaa tvaaM haniSyaami sahaanugam / kiM tu puurvaM na gRhiitas tvaM mayaa paadayos tale /116/ adhunaa praathitavaro gRhiitaH puurvakaamayoH / grahiitavyaz ca pazcaat tvaM yajnabhaagopabhuktaye /117/
durgaa			enumeration of the names of the wife of ziva, bibl. IS 2,186ff.
durgaa			enumeration of the sixteen names of durgaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.2-28ab durgaa naaraayaNiizaanaa viSNumaayaa zivaa satii nityaa satyaa bhagavatii zarvaaNii sarvamangalaa /2/ ambikaa vaiSNavii gaurii paarvatii ca sanaatanii / naamaani kauthumoktaani sarveSaaM zubhadaani ca /3/ arthaM SoDazanaamnaaM ca sarveSaam iipsitam varam / bruuhi vedavidaaM zreSTha vedoktaM sarvasaMmatam /4/ kena vaa puujitaa saadau dvitiiye kena vaa puraa / tRtiiye vaa caturthe vaa kena sarvatra puujitaa /5/ naaraayaNa uvaaca / arthaM SoDazaaanaaM ca viSNur vede cakaara saH / jnaatvaa punaH pRcchasi tvaM kathyaami yathaagamam /6/ durgo daitye mahaavighne bhavabandhe ca karmaaNi / zoke duHkhe ca narake yamadaNDe ca janmani /7/ mahaabhaye 'tiroge caapyaazabdo hantRvaacakaH / etaan hanty eva yaa devii saa durgaa parikiirtitaa /8/ yazasaa tejasaa ruupair naaraayaNasamaa guNaiH / zaktir naaraayaNasyeyaM tena naaraayaNii smRtaa /9/ iizaanaH sarvasiddhyarthe caazabdo daatRvaacakaH / sarvasiddhipradaatrii yaa saapiizaanaa prakiirtitaa /10/ sRSTaa maayaa puraa sRSTau viSNunaa paramaatmanaa / mohitaM maayayaa vizvaM viSNumaayaa prakiirtitaa /11/ zive kalyaaNaruupaa ca zivadaa ca zivapriyaa / priye daatari caazabdaH zivaa tena prakiirtitaa /12/ sadbuddhyadhiSTaatRdevii vidyamaanaa yuge yuge / pativrataa suziilaa ca saa satii parikiirtitaa /13/ yathaa nityo hi bhagavaan nityaa bhagavatii tathaa / svamaayayaa tirobhuutaa tatreze praakRte laya /14/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM sarvaM mithyaiva kRtrimam / durgaa satyasvaruupaa saa prakRtir bhagavaan yathaa /15/ siddhaaizvaryaadikaM sarvaM yasyaam asti yuge yuge / siddhaadike bhago jneyas tena saa bhagavatii smRtaa /16/ sarvaan mokSaM praapayati janmamRtyujaraadikam / caraacaraaMz ca vizvasthaaJ charvaaNii tena kiirtitaa /17/ mangalaM mokSavacanaM caazabdo daatRvaacakaH / sarvaan mokSaan yaa dadaati saiva syaat sarvamangalaa /18/ harSe saMpadi kalyaaNe mangalaM parikiirtitam / taan dadaati ca sarvebhyas tena saa sarvamangalaa /19/ ambeti maatRvacano vandane puujane sadaa / puujitaa vanditaa maataa jagataaM tena saambikaa /20/ viSNubhaktaa viSNuruupaa viSNoH zaktisvaruupiNii / sRSTau ca viSNunaa sRSTaa vaiSNavii tena kiirtitaa /21/ gauraH piite ca nirlipte pare brahmaNi nirmale / tasyaatmanaH zaktir iyaM gaurii tena prakiirtitaa /22/ guruH zambhuz ca sarveSaaM tasya zaktiH yaa satii / guruH kRSNaz ca tanmaayaa gaurii tena prakiirtitaa /23/ tithibhede parvabhede kalpabhede 'nyabhedake / khyaatau teSu ca vikhyaataa paarvatii tena kiirtitaa /24/ mahotsavavezeSe ca parvann iti sukiirtitaa / tasyaadhidevii yaa saa ca paarvatii parikiirtitaa /25/ parvatasya sutaa devii saavirbhuutaa ca parvate / parvataadhiSThaatRdevii paarvatii tena kiirtitaa /26/ sarvakaale sanaa prokto vistRte ca taniiti ca / sarvatra sarvakaale ca vidyamaanaa sanaatanii /27/ arthaH SoDazanaamnaaM ca kiirtitaz ca mahaamune / ... /28/
durgaa			description of durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.90cd-91 mahiSaghniiM bahubhujaaM kumaariim siMhavaahiniim /90/ daanavaaMs tarjayantiiM khadgoddhatakaraaM zubhaam / ghaNTaakSasragdharaaM durgaaM raNaarambhe vyavasthitaam /91/ (durgaapuujaa)
durgaa			description of durgaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.133-140 zivaaM zivapriyaaM zaivaaM zivavakSaHsthalasthitaam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM supratiSThaaM sulocanaam /133/ navayauvanasaMpannaaM ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaam / ratnakankaNakeyuuraratnanuupurabhuuSitaam /134/ ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam / maalatiimaalyasaMsaktakabarabhramaraanvitaam /135/ sinduuratilakaM caarukastuuriibindunaa saha / vahnizuddhaaMzukaaM ratnakiriiTaaM sumanoharaam /136/ maNiindrasaarasaMsaktaratnamaalaasamujjvalaam / paarijaataprasuunaanaaM maalaajaalaanulambitaam /137/ supiinakaThinazroNiiM bibhratiiM ca stanaanataam / navayauvanabhaaraughaad iiSannamraaM manoharaam /138/ brahmaadibhiH stuuyamaanaaM suuryakoTisamaprabhaam / pakvabimbaadharoSThiiM ca caarucampakasaMnibhaam /139/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantaraajiviraajitaam / muktikaamapradaaM deviiM zaraccandramukhiiM bhaje /140/ (gauriivrata)
durgaa			description of durgaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.68-85.
durgaa			description of durgaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-92.
durgaa			worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20d ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/
durgaa			worshipped in the abaadhakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.87.3ab, 13-16 sarvamangalamaagalyaaM durgaaM bhagavatiim imaam / ... gandhapuSpaiz ca madhubhiH siidhubhiz ca suraasavaiH / mRnmayiiM kaancaniiM vaapi kRtvaa pratikRtiM tu yaH /13/ yakSagandhabalikSepaiH palalaudanasaMsRjaiH / yo 'bhyarcayati raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /14/ naarii vaa bhartRsahitaa svargaloke mahiiyate /15/ ambaabike dvidazame 'hni site sadaiva yaH puujayet kusumamaaMsasuropahaaraiH / nazyanti tasya bhavaneSv atibhiiSaNaani cauraagniraajajanitaani bhayaani sadyaH /16/
durgaa			worshipped in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.3b tryambakaM ceti mantreNa sthaapayed gandhavaariNaa /1/ sunaabheti ca mantreNa me gRhNaami(>mayi gRhNaami??)iti caakSatam / kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) tato dhuupaM vastraM maalyaM nivedayet /2/ yajed rudraM tato devaM madhye durgaaM dhanezvaram /
durgaa			worshipped in the maNDala in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.15a nairRte ca yajed durgaam paarzvayoz ca zatakratum / vinaayakam ca viSNuM ca gangaam pRthiviSaSTikam /15/
durgaa			worshipped by offering a homa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.20c ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat puSpais tilaghRtena ca / naaraayaNaM zivaM durgaaM gaNezaM ca grahaan nizi /20/
durgaa			naarada puraaNa 1.87 vidhaanasahitadurgaamantracatuSTayaniruupaNa.
durgaa			her battle with raktaasura. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-44. In the vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata. raktaasura is the son of mahiSaasura.
durgaa			is known as siddhakaamezvarii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.114 viddhi tatraiva durgaakhyaaM naayikaaM yoniruupiNiim / siddhakaamezvarii naamnaa khyaataa deveSu nityazaH /114/
durgaa			kalasyaa is a tiirtha of durgaa. vaamana puraaNa 36.18-19 kalasyaaM tu tato gacched yatra devii saMsthitaa / durgaa kaatyaayanii bhadraa nidraa maayaa sanaatanii /18/ kalasyaaM ca naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa durgaaM taTasthitaam / saMsaaragahanaM durgaM nistaren naatra saMzayaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa)
durgaa			identified with tvaritaa or tuurtaa. G. Buehnemann, 2001, The pantheons of the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 11.
durgaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.322.
durgaakalpa		txt. BodhGZS 3.3 [298]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [80,25-81,10].
durgaakavaca		see kavaca: of durgaa.
durgaakuNDa		skanda puraaNa 4.72.87a. in kaazii.
durgaaloka		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 59.4-32.
durgaapuujaa		see bhadrakaaliipuujaa.
durgaapuujaa		see deviipuujaa/durgaapuujaa.
durgaapuujaa		see navaraatra.
durgaapuujaa		see mahaanavamiivrata.
durgaapuujaa		see niiraajana.
durgaa puujaa		bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1874, Origin of the Durga puja. Calcutta: The >>Hindoo Patriot<< Press.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. Mani Gopal Banerjee, 1945, "A new light on durgotsava," IHQ 21: 227-291. 
durgaapuujaa		bibl. Pushpendra Kumar, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, (With Special reference to the PuraaNic literature), pp. 195-202, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. Guenther-Dietz Sontheimer, 1981, "Dasaraa at DevaraguDDa: Ritual and Play in the Cult of Mailaar/KhaNDbaa," South Asian Digest of Regional Writing 10, pp. 1-27.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. Gise`le Krauskopff et Marie Leconte-Tilouine, eds., 1996, Ce're'brer le pouvoir; dasai~, une fe^te royale au Ne'pal, Chemins de l'ethnologie, Paris.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. A. Wilke, 1996, "Mythos in Bewegung: Die grosse Goettin in Symbolsystem, Kultus und Alltag," Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religions wissenschaft 80 (4), pp. 265-283.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. S. Einoo, 1999, "The Autumn Goddess Festival: Described in the puraaNas," in Masakazu Tanaka and Musashi Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti: Gender, Sexuality and Religion in South Asia, = Senri Ethnological Studies, no. 50, Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology, pp. 33-70.
durgaapuujaa		bibl. Hillary Peter Rodrigues, 2002, Ritual Worship of the Great Goddess, The Liturgy of the durgaa puujaa with Interpretations, McGill Studies in the History of Religions, A Series Devoted to International Scholarship. [K17;1131]
durgaapuujaa		various puraaNa to which many verses on the durgaapuujaa are ascribed in the dharmanibandhas of Bengal, Assam and Mithilaa. bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, pp. 2-17, c. n. 4-62.
durgaapuujaa		aazvina, zukla, pratipad-dazamii, namaanavamii. txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.2.1-8 mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi (cf. AVPZ 4.3.1) navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi navamyaam /5/ (see AVPZ 17.2.1ff. (Modak, 177)) athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi (AVPZ 1.27.4) /8/ (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		mentioned. AVPZ 18b.2.4 aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi (cf. AVPZ 4.3.1) navamyaaM durgaapuujanam // (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaavrata	txt. agni puraaNa 185.2cd-15. aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, kanyaagata suurya, muula nakSatra, worship of durgaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab. aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, worship of bhadrakaalii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa*		txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.26ab aazvinasya sitaaSTamyaam aSTaadazabhujaaM yajet /... /26/ aazvina, zukla, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (collection)
durgaapuujaa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 mahaanavamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.17.14cd-22.61, with the episode of the raamaayaNa. (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.18-22. aSTamii, navamii and caturdazii, worship of devii, navaraatra, balidaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.34.12cd-37. aazvina, caitra, zukla, aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii, worship of devii/caNDikaa, navaraatravrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.86cd-89ab. zukla, aSTamii, in each month. (tithivrata) (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. devii puraaNa 22.1-24. kanyaagata suurya, zukla, nandaa tithi, (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16. (P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 195.) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.3-134.7. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11. (B.N. Shastri's edition) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.55-80. (B.N. Shastri's edition) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.14cd-30. (B.N. Shastri's edition) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36. (tithivrata) (raamaayaNa) (c) (v) 
durgaapuujaa		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 46.1-33. (tithivrata) (effects of durgaapuujaa)
durgaapuujaa		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 48.13-17. (P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 195.) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34 (see navaraatravrata). (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.76cd-78ab. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.17cd-22. aazvina, zukla, navamii, bhadrakaalii, aayudha worship. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		maagha, zukla, caturdazii, worship of durgaa, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.73cd-75ab antyazuklacaturdazyaaM durgaaM saMpuujya bhaktitaH /73/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu vipraan saMbhojayet tataH / evaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra durgaayaaz caikabhojanaH /74/ labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan ihaamutra ca naarada / (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. niilamata 786-795. aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, bhadrakaaliipuujaa. (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.77-82 (kaumaarikaakhanDa, bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya). (tithivrata) (c)(v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.18.4 mahaanavamyaaM yo deviiM mahiSeNa prapuujayet . meSeNa vaa yathaalaabhaM sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /4/ (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.39-60. yogezvaryaa mahotsava. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		txt. varaaha puraaNa 28.41-48. (P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 195.) (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.1-8 (bhadrakaaliipuujaa). aazvina, zukla, navamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
durgaapuujaa		aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of bhadrakaalii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.74cd-75ab tathaivaazvayuje zukle bhadrakaaliiM vizeSataH /74/ navamyaaM puujayitvaa tu sarvaan kaamaan avaanpuyaat / (tithivrata)
durgaapuujaa		txt. and vidhi. aazvina, zukla, navamii. ziva puraaNa 1.16.41ab <karkaTe somavaare ca navamyaaM mRgaziirSake / ambaaM yajed bhuutikaamaH sarvabhogaphalapradaam /40/> aazvayukchuklanavamii sarvaabhiiSTaphalapradaa. (tithivrata) 
durgaapuujaa		txt. kRtyakalpataru, raajadharma: 191-195 quotes devii puraaNa 21 and 22. vrata.
durgaapuujaavrata	contents. agni puraaNa 185.2cd-15: 2c aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, 2d kanyaagata suurya, muula nakSatra, 3ab this day is called mahaanavamii/mahatii navamii, 3cd-4a durgaa is worshipped in eight huts or in a hut, 4a she has eighteen arms, 4b worshipped with SoDaza-upacaaras/SoDazasatkaaras, 4cd(?) sixteen hands and anjana and Damaru, 5-6ab an enumeraion of eight caNDaa, 6cd dazaakSaramantra, 7-8 mantras??, karanyaasa and japa of zivaa??, 9-10 puujaa of aayudhas, 11 balidaana, 12-13ab worship of four female demons, namely puutanaa, paaparaakSasii, carakii and vidaarikaa in intermediate directions beginning with south-west, 13cd-14a zatrubali to skanda and vizaakha, 14b worship of braahmii, etc., 14cd-15ab mantra (of nine yoginiis?), 15c snapana of devii with pancaamRta, 15df puujaa of devii by giving arghya(?), raising flags, rathayaatraa, balidaana and vara?, etc.
durgaapuujaavrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.2cd-15 aSTamyaam aazvine zukle kanyaarke muulabhe yadaa /2/ aghaardanaa sarvadaa vai mahatii navamii smRtaa /2/ durgaa tu navagehasthaa hy ekaagaarasthitaatha vaa /3/ puujitaaSTaadazabhujaa zeSaaH SoDazasatkaraaH / zeSaaH SoDazahastaaH syur anjanaM DamaruM tathaa /4/ rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaatyikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii puujyaa caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /5/ kramaan madhye cogracaNDaa durgaa mahiSamardinii / oM durge durgarakSaNi svaahaa dazaakSaro mantraH /6/ diirghaakaaraadi mantraadin navanetro namo 'ntakaH / SaDbhir padair namaHsvadhaavaSaTkaarahRdaadikam /7/ anguSThaadikaniSTaantaM nyasyaangaani japec chivaam / evaM japati yo guhyaM naasau kenaapi baadhyate /8/ kapaalaM kheTakaM ghaNTaaM darpaNaM tarjjaniiM dhanuH / dhvajaM DamarukaM paazaM vaamahasteSu /9/ zaktimudgarazuulaani vajraM khaDgaM ca kuntakam / zankhaM cakraM zalaakaaM ca hy aayudhaani ca puujayet /10/ pazuM ca kaalii kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet / kaali kaali vajrezvarii lauhadaNDaayai namaH /11/ tadutthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM puutanaayai ca nairRte / vaayavyaaM paaparaakSasyai carakyai nama iizvare /12/ vidaarikaayai caagneyyaaM mahaakauzikam agnaye / tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM piSTamayaM haret /13/ dadyaat skandavizaakhaabhyaaM braahmyaadyaa nizi taa yajet / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii /14/ durgaa zivaa kSamaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te / deviiM pancaamRtaiH snaapya puujayec caarhaNaadinaa / dhvajaadirathayaatraadibalidaanavaraadikRt /15/
durgaapuujaa		contents. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab: 13c worship of bhadrakaali drawn on a cloth/paTa, 13d-14a aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, puujaa of raajacihnas, 15a jaagaraNa at night, 15ab balidaana on the second day, 15cd-16ab mantra.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab bhadrakaaliiM paTe likhya puujayed aazvine jaye /13/ zuklapakSe tathaaSTamyaam aayudhaM kaarmukaM dhvajam / chatraM ca raajalingaani zastraadyaM kusumaadibhiH /14/ jaagran nizi baliM dadyaad dvitiiye 'hni punar yajet / bhadrakaali mahaakaali durge durgaartihaariNi /15/ trailokyavijaye caNDi mama zaantau jaye bhava /
durgaapuujaa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115: 1-2 introduction, 3-6 yudhisThira's question, 7-11 prazaMsaa of durgaa, 12-13 a definition of mahaanavamii, 14-16 devii/durgaa is to be worshipped on aSTamii and navamii, 17-20 balidaana is not a hiMsaa, 21-23 the devii appears on earth repeatedly, 24-25ab as a son of yazodaa, 25cd-26 as vindhyavaasinii, 27-30ab the devii is worshipped in the navaraatra everywhere by all the people, 30cd-38ab lohaabhihaarika karma (30c by a king, 30d-31ab from pratipad up to the aSTamii, 31cd-32ab maNDapa, 32cd-33ab kuNDa, 33cd-34ab raajacihnas are placed on the maNDapa, 34cd-37ab homa (35ab-36 utpatti of loha), 37cd hutazeSa is given to horses and elephants to be eaten, 38ab concluding remark), 38cd-39ab rathayaatraa??, 39cd-41ab puujaa of raajacihnas, 41cd-83 mantras (42cd-43ab chattramantra, 43cd-48 azvamantra, 49-51 dhvajamantra, 52-56 hastimantra, 57-64 pataakaamantra, 65-67 khaDgamantra, 68 varmamantra, 69-71 dundubhimantra, 72 caapamantra, 73 zankhamantra, 74 caamaramantra, 75-77 chuurikaamantra, 78-79 kanakadaNDamantra, 80-83 siMhaasanamantra), 84-85 snaana on the aSTamii, 85+a puujaa of a muurti of devii, 85+b-87 the king worships devii/durgaa with a bilvapattra, 88 durgaa is to be worshipped??, 89ab namaskaara of a khaDga, 89cd-90a repeated namaskaara to devii by the king, 90b-91 dhyaana of durgaa by the king in his heart, 92-94 stava of durgaa by the king, 95 jaagaraNa at night of the aSTamii, 96-98 on the navamii, at dawn, balidaana of a hundred or fifty or twenty-five mahiSas and meSas and worship with suraa and aasava, 99-109 on the navamii, in the afternoon, rathayaatraa (102-109 bhuutazaanti)), 110-113 effects, 114-115 phalazruti.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (1-6) zriikRSNa uvaaca // puNyaa mahaanavamy asti tithiinaaM pravaraa tithiH / saanuSTheyaa suraiH sarvaiH prajaapaalair vizeSataH /1/ bhavaan utthaapayet paartha saMvatsarasukhaaya vai / bhuutapretapizaacaanaaM priityarthaM cotsavaaya vaa /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kasmaat kaalaat pravRtteyaM navamii mahazabdayuk / kim aadaav upapanno 'sti bhagavan navamiividhiH /3/ yazodaagarbhasaMbhuuter uta yaatraa pravartate / utaaho puurvam evaasiit kRtatretaayugaadiSu /4/ yad asyaaM praaNinaH ke cin manyante ghaatayanti ca / hataanaaM praaNinaaM teSaaM kaa gatiH paaralaukikii /5/ svayaM ghnataaM ghaatayataam anumodayataaM tathaa / etan me saMzayaM puurvaM vaktum arhasi kezava /6/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (7-13) zriikRSNa uvaaca // paartha yaa paramaa zaktir anantaa lokavizrutaa / aadyaa sarvagataa zuddhaa bhaavagamyaa manoharaa /7/ aadyaaSTamii kalaakaalii dvitiiyaa sarvamangalaa / maayaa kaatyaayanii durgaa caamuNDaa zaMkarapriyaa /8/ dhyaayanti yaaM yogarataaM saa devii paramezvarii / ruupabhedair naamabhedair bhavaanii puujyate zivaa /9/ aSTamyaaM tu navamyaaM tu devadaanavaraakSasaiH / gandharvair uragair yajnaiH puujyate kinnarair naraiH /10/ anyeSv api yugeSv aadau sRSTeH puurvaM pradarzitaa / puujyate 'yaM puraa devii tebhyaH puurvataraiH zubhaiH /11/ aazvayukzuklapakSe ca yaaSTamii muulasaMyutaa / saa mahaanavamii naama trailokye 'pi sudurlabhaa /12/ kanyaagate savitari zuklapakSe 'STamii tu yaa / muulanakSatrasaMyutaa saa mahaanavamii smRtaa /13/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (14-20) aSTamyaaM ca navamyaaM ca jaganmaataram ambikaam / puujayitvaazvine maasi vizoko jayati dviSaH /14/ saMtarjayantii huMkaaraiH khaDgaadibhir aharnizam / navamyaaM puujitaa devii dadaati navamaM phalam /15/ saa puNyaa saa pavitraa ca saa dharmasukhadaayinii / tasmaat sadaa puujaniiyaa caamuNDaa muNDamaalinii /16/ tasyaaM yady upayujyante praaNino mahiSaadayaH / sarve te svargatiM yaanti ghnataaM paapaM na vidyate /17/ tasyaaM yady upayujyante praaNino mahiSaadayaH / sarve te svargatiM yaanti ghnataaM paapaM na vidyate /17/ na tathaa balidaanena puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yathaa saMtuSyate loke mahiSair vindhyavaasinii /18/ uddiSya durgaaM hanyante vidhaanaad ye 'tra jantavaH / svargaM te yaanti kaunteya ghaatayanto 'pi bhaktitaH /19/ bhavaaniipraangaNe praaNaa yeSaaM yaataa yudhiSThira / teSaaM svarge dhruvaM vaaso varaas te 'psarasaaM priyaaH /20/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (20-30ab) manvantareSu sarveSu kalpeSu kurunandana / teSu sarveSu caivaasiin navamiiyaM puraarcitaa /21/ prasiddhaanaadinidhanaa varSe varSe yudhiSThira / bhuuyo bhuuyo 'vataaraiz ca bhavaanii puujyate suraiH /22/ avatiirNaa bhuvi sadaa nityaM daityanibarhiNii / svargapaataalamartyeSu karoti sthitipaalanam /23/ punaz caiSaa mahaadevii yazodaagarbhasaMbhavaa / kaMsaasurasyottamaange paadaM dattvaa gataayuSaH /24/ tataH prabhRti lokeSu yazodaanandadaayiniim / vidhyaacale sthaapayitvaa punaH puujaa pravartitaa /25/ puurvapravRddho 'pi punarbhaginyaa mahimaa kRtaH / bhuvi sarvopakaaraaya sarvopadravazaantaye /26/ evaM viMdhyopavaasinyaa navaraatropavaasinaH / ekaraatreNa naktena svazaktyaayaacitena vaa /27/ yajanair yaajanair devaaH sthaane sthaane pure pure / gRhe gRhe bhaktiparaM graame graame vane vane /28/ snaataiH pramuditair hRSTair braahmaNaiH kSatriyair nRpaiH / vaizyaiH zuudrair bhakticitrair mlecchair anyaiz ca maanavaiH /29/ striibhiz ca kuruzaarduula tad vidhaanam idaM zRNu /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (30cd-38ab) jayaabhilaaSii nRpatiH pratipatprabhRtikramaat /30/ lohaabhihaarikaM karma kaarayed yaavad aSTami / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /31/ maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM navasaptakaraM varam / aagneyyaaM kaarayet kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam /32/ mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyazvatthadalaabhayaa / raajacihnaani sarvaaNi zastraaNy astraaNi yaani ca /33/ aaniiya maNDape taani sarvaaNy evaadhivaasayet / tatas tu braahmaNaH snaataH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH /34/ oMkaarapuurvakair mantrais tallingair juhuyaad ghRtam / lohanaamaabhavat puurvaM daanavas tu mahaabalaH /35/ sa devaiH samare kruddhair bahudhaa zakaliikRtaH / tadangasaMbhavaM lohaM yat sarvaM dRzyate kSitau /36/ zastraastramantrair hotavyaM paayasaM ghRtasaMyutam / hutazeSaM turangaaNaaM gajaanaam upahaarayet /37/ lohaabhihaarikaM karma tenaitad RSibhiH smRtam /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (38cd-48) baddhapratizaravyaM ca gajaazvasamalaMkRtam /38/ bhraamayen nagare nityaM nandighoSapurassaram / pratyahaM nRpatiH snaatvaa saMpuujya pitRdevataaH /39/ puujayed raajacihnaani phalamaalyaanulepanaiH / hutazeSaM pradaatavyam aupanaayanike dvije /40/ tasyaabhiharaNaad raajno vijayaH samudaahRtaH / puujaamantraan pravakSyaami puraaNoktaan ahaM tava /41/ yaiH puujitaa prayacchanti kiirtim aayuryazobalam / yathaaMbudaz chaadayati zivaayemaaM vasuMdharaam /42/ tathaa cchaadaya raajanaM vijayaarogyavRddhaye / (iti chattramantra) / gandharvakulajaatas tvaM maa bhuuyaaH kuladuuSakaH /43/ brahmaNaH satyavaakyena somasya varuNasya ca / prabhaavaac ca hutaazasya vardhasva tvaM turaMgama /44/ tejasaa caiva suuryasya muniinaaM tapasaa yathaa / rudrasya brahmacaryeNa pavanasya balena ca /45/ smara tvaM raajaputro 'si kaustubhaM ca maNiM smara / yaaM gatiM brahmahaa gacchet pitRhaa maatRhaa tathaa /46/ bhuumyarthe 'nRtavaadii ca kSatriyaz ca paraanmukhaH / suuryaacandramasau vaayuH paavakaz ca na yatra vai /47/ vrajec ca taaM gatiM kSipraM tac ca paapaM bhavet kila / vikRtiM yadi gacches tvaM yuddhe 'dhvani turaMgama / ripuun vijitya samare saha bhartraa sukhii bhava /48/ (ity azvamantraH) /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (49-56) zakraketo mahaaviirya suparNas tvayy upasthitaH / patatriraaD vainateyas tathaa naaraayaNadhvajaH /49/ kaazyapeyo 'mRto jneyo naagaarir viSNuvaahanaH / aprameyo duraadharSo devazatruniSuudanaH /50/ garutmaan maarutagatis tvayi saMnihitaH sthitaH / zastravarmaayudhaan yodhaan rakSaasmaaMz ca ripuun daha /51/ (iti dhvajamantraH) / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niila ete 'STau devayonayaH /52/ eteSaaM putrapautraaz ca balaany aSTau samaazritaaH / bhadro mandro mRgaz caiva gajaH saMkiirNa eva ca / vane vane prasuutaas te kariyoniM mahaagajaaH /53/ paantu tvaaM vasavo rudraa aadityaaH samarudgaNaaH / bhartaaraM rakSa naagendra samayaM pratipaalayan /54/ avaapur hi jayaM yuddhe gamane svasti no vraja / zriis te somaad balaM viSNos tejaH suuryaaj javo 'nilaat / sthairyaM meror jayaM rudraad yazo devaat puraMdaraat /55/ yuddhe rakSantu naagaas tvaaM diza ca saha daivataiH / azvinau saha gandharvaiH paantu tvaaM sarvataH sadaa /56/ (iti hastimantraH) /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (57-64) hutabhug vasavo rudraa vaayuH somo maharSayaH / naagakinnaragandharvayakSabhuutagaNaa grahaaH /57/ pramathaaz ca sahaadityair bhuutezo maatRbhiH saha / zakrasenaapatiH skando varuNaz caazritaas tvayi /58/ pradahantu ripuun sarvaan raajaa vijayam Rcchatu / yaani prayuktaany aribhir duuSaNaani samaMtataH /59/ etaani parazatruuNaaM hataani tava tejasaa / kaalanemivadhe yuddhe yuddhe tripuraghaatane /60/ hiraNyakazipor yuddhe yuddhe devaasure tathaa / zobhitaasi tathaivaadya zobhamaanaastu bhuupateH /61/ niilaaM zvetaam imaaM dRSTvaa nazyantv adya nRpaarayaH / vyaadhibhir vividhair ghoraiH zastraiz ca yudhi nirjitaaH /62/ sadyaH svasthaa bhavanti sma tvadvaatenaapamaarjitaaH /63/ puutanaa revatii naamnaa kaalaraatriiti yaa smRtaa / dahantv aazu ripuun sarvaan pataake tvaam upaagataaH /64/ (iti pataakaamantra) /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (65-74) asiz ca ripuhaa khaDgas tiikSNakarmaa duraasadaH / zriigarbho vijayaz caiva dharmadhaaras tathaiva ca /65/ ity aSTau tava naamaani svayam uktaani vedhasaa / nakSatraM kRttikaa tubhyaM gurur devo mahezvaraH /66/ hiraNyaM ca zariiraM te dhaataa devo janaardaNaH / pitaa pitaamaho devas tvaM maaM paalaya sarvadaa /67/ (iti khaDgamantraH) / zarmapradas tvaM samare varma sarvaayaso hy asi / rakSa maaM rakSaNiiyo 'haM tava varman namo 'stu te /68/ (iti varmamantraH) / dundubhe tvaM sapatnaanaaM ghoSaad dhRdayakaMpana / bhava bhuumipa sainyaanaaM tathaa vijayavardhanaH /69/ yathaa jiimuutaghoSeNa hRSyanti varavaaraNaaH / tathaastu tava zabdena harSo 'smaakaM mudaavahaH /70/ yathaa jiimuutazabdena striiNaaM traaso 'bhijaayate / tathaa ca tava zabdena trasyantv asmaddviSo raNe /71/ (dundubhimantraH) / sarvaayudha mahaamaatra sarvadevaarisuudana / caapa maaM sarvadaa rakSa saakaM saayakasattamaiH /72/ (iti caapamantraH) / puNyas tvaM zankha puSpaaNaaM mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / viSNunaa vidhRto nityaM manaHzaantiprado bhava /73/ (iti zankhamantraH) / zazaankakarasaMkaaza himaDiMDiirapaaNDura / protsaarayaazu duritaM caamaraamaravallabha /74/ (iti caamaramantraH) /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (75-83) sarvaayudhaanaaM prathamaa nirmitaasi pinaakinaa / zuulaayudhaad viniSkRSya kRtvaa muSTiparigraham /75/ caNDikaayaaH pradattaasi sarvaduSTanibarhiNi / tathaa vistaaritaa caasi devaanaaM pratipaaditaa /76/ sarvasattvaangabhuutaasi sarvaazubhanivaariNi / churike rakSa maaM nityaM zaantiM yaccha namo 'stu te /77/ (iti cchuurikaamantraH) / protsaaraNaaya duSTaanaaM saadhusaMgrahaNaaya ca / brahmaNaa nirmitaz caasi vyavahaaraprasiddhaye /78/ yazo dehi sukhaM dehi jayado bhava bhuupateH / taaDayaazu ripuun sarvaan demadaNDa namo 'stu te /79/ (iti kanakadaNDamantraH) / vijayo jayado jetaa ripughaatii priyaMkaraH / duHkhahaa dharmadaH zaantaH sarvaariSTavinaazanaH /80/ ete 'STau saMnidhau yasmaat tava siMhaa mahaabalaaH / tena siMhaasaneti tvaM viprair vedeSu giiyase /81/ tvayi sthitaH zivaH saakSaat tvayi zakraH surezvaraH / tvayi sthito harir devas tvadartham tapyate tapaH /82/ namas te sarvatobhadra bhadrado bhava bhuupateH / trailokyajayasarvasva siMhaasana namo 'stu te /83/ (iti siMhaasanamantraH) /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (84-89ab) lohaabhihaarikaM karma kRtvedaM mantrapuurvakam / phalanaivedyakusumair dhuupadiipavilepanaiH /84/ aSTamyaaM dhaavanaM kRtvaa puurvaahNe snaanam aacaret /85/ (atha gadyam) durgaaM kaancanamuurtiiM raupyaaM vaa paittaliiM vaarkSiiM caitriiM taamriiM vaadhibhavataH kRtvaa daarucitratoraNavinyastaaM zobhane sthaane purato vinyastadRSTaaM vicitragRhamadhyagaaM snaataaM kunkumacandanagandhaiz catuHsamaiz ciirapaTTaiz carcitagaatraaM deviiM kusumair abhyarcya taaM bahubhiH puSyamaaNakiirtis tair dvijananair janitapaitoSair divaanvito narendraH svayaM prayacchet purohitaiH saardhaM bilvapattreNaarcanena mantreNaanena bhagavatyai / (iti gadyaM saMpuurNam) / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii / durgaa zivaa kSamaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te /86/ amRtodbhavaH zriivRkSo mahaadeviipriyaH sadaa / bilvapatram prayacchaami pavitram te surezvari /87/ durgaa saMpuujaniiyaa ca taddinaad droNapuSpayaa?? / saa caabhiiSTaa surezaanyaas tathaa ruuDhavraNaayutaH?? /88/ tataH khaDgaM namaskRtya zatruuNaaM maanamardanam /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (89cd-95) icchet svavijayaM raajyaM subhikSaM caatmano nRpa /89/ punaH punaH praNamyaatha dhyaayed ca hRdaye zivaam / mahiSaghniiM bahubhujaaM kumaariim siMhavaahiniim /90/ daanavaaMs tarjayantiiM khadgoddhatakaraaM zubhaam / ghaNTaakSasragdharaaM durgaaM raNaarambhe vyavasthitaam /91/ tato jayajayaakaaraiH(>jayajayakaaraiH??) stavaM kuryaad imaM tataH /92/ sarvamangalamaangalye zive sarvaarthasaadhike / zaraNye tryaMbake gauri naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /93/ kunkumena samaalabdhe candanena vilepite / bilvapatrakRtaamaale durge 'haM zaraNam gataH /94/ kRtvaivam arcaaM kauravya aSTamyaaM jaagaraM nizi / naTanartanagiitaiz ca kaarayet tu mahotsavam /95/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (96-101) evaM hRSTair nizaaM niitvaa prabhaate caaruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato natakandharaan /96/ zataM caapi zataardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /97/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajanais tathaa / vibhajya sarvaM kaunteya suhRtsaMbandhibandhuSu /98/ tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam / bhavaaniiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa sasainyavaan /99/ sahasraiH puruSair vaapi rathayuktaiH suzikSitaiH / zanaiH zanair adhikayaa diiptyaa prajvaladiipakaiH /100/ aakRSTakhaDgair viiraiz ca dhaaturaktair gajais tathaa / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahair nRtyadbhir vaarayautataiH / alaMkRtaabhir naariibhir baalakaiH suvibhuuSitaiH /101/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (102-109) bhuutebhyas tu baliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saamiSam / saraktaM sajalaM saannaM gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /102/ triin triin vaaraaMs trizuulena digvidikSu kSiped balim / baliM gRhNantv imaM devaa aadityaa vasavas tathaa /103/ maruto 'thaazvinau rudraaH suparNaaH pannagaa grahaaH / asuraa yaatudhaanaaz ca maataraz ca pizaacakaaH /104/ zaakinyo yakSavetaalaa yoginyaH puutanaaH zivaaH / jRMbhakaaH siddhagandharvaavyaalaa vidyaadharaa dharaaH /105/ dikpaalaa lokapaalaaz ca ye ca vighnavinaayakaaH / jagataaM zaantikartaaro brahmaadyaaz ca maharSayaH /106/ savighnaM mama paapam te zaamyantu paripanthinaH / saumyaa bhavantu tRptaaz ca bhuutaaH pretaa sukhaavahaaH /107/ ity evaM bhraamayed raaSTre durgaaM deviiM rathe sthitaam / narayaanena vaa paartha tato 'vighnaM samaapayet /108/ athotpanneSu vighneSu bhuutazaantiM samaacaret / yena vighnaa na jaayante yaatraa saMpuurNataaM vrajet /109/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.1-115 (110-115) evaM ye kurvate yaatraaM raajaano 'nye 'pi maanavaaH / mahaanavamyaaM nandaayaaM putrakaa hRSTamaanasaaH /110/ te sarve paapanirmuktaa yaanti bhaagavatiiM puriim /111/ na teSaaM zaavako naagnir na cauraa na vinaayakaaH / vighnaM kurvanti raajendra yeSaaM tuSTaa mahezvarii /112/ niirujaH sukhino bhogabhoktaaro bhayavarjitaaH / bhavanti bhaktaaH puruSaaH bhagavatyaaH kim ucyate /113/ ity eSa te samaakhyaato durgaadevyaa mahotsavaH / paThataaM zRNvataaM caiva sarvaazubhavinaazanaH /114/ zuulaagrabhinnamahiSaasurapRSThaviSTaamRtkhaatakhaDgaruciraangadabaahudaNDaam / abhyarcya pancavadanaanugataaM navamyaaM durgaaM sudurgagahanaani taranti martyaaH /115/
durgaapuujaa		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45: 1 durgopaakhyaana, 2-28ab an enumeration of sixteen names of durgaa and their explanations, 29 first performed by kRSNa, 30ab then by brahmaa, 30cd then by ziva, 31 and by indra, 32-33 devas gave weapons and ornaments to devii, 34-45 durgaapuujaa performed by suratha and medhaziSya.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45 (1-10) naarada uvaaca // sarvaakhyaanaM (raadhopadhyaanaM) zrutaM brahmann atiiva paramaadbhutam / adhunaa zrotum icchaami durgopaakhyaanam uttamam /1/ durgaa naaraayaNiizaanaa viSNumaayaa zivaa satii nityaa satyaa bhagavatii zarvaaNii sarvamangalaa /2/ ambikaa vaiSNavii gaurii paarvatii ca sanaatanii / naamaani kauthumoktaani sarveSaaM zubhadaani ca /3/ arthaM SoDazanaamnaaM ca sarveSaam iipsitam varam / bruuhi vedavidaaM zreSTha vedoktaM sarvasaMmatam /4/ kena vaa puujitaa saadau dvitiiye kena vaa puraa / tRtiiye vaa caturthe vaa kena sarvatra puujitaa /5/ naaraayaNa uvaaca / arthaM SoDazaaanaaM ca viSNur vede cakaara saH / jnaatvaa punaH pRcchasi tvaM kathyaami yathaagamam /6/ durgo daitye mahaavighne bhavabandhe ca karmaaNi / zoke duHkhe ca narake yamadaNDe ca janmani /7/ mahaabhaye 'tiroge caapyaazabdo hantRvaacakaH / etaan hanty eva yaa devii saa durgaa parikiirtitaa /8/ yazasaa tejasaa ruupair naaraayaNasamaa guNaiH / zaktir naaraayaNasyeyaM tena naaraayaNii smRtaa /9/ iizaanaH sarvasiddhyarthe caazabdo daatRvaacakaH / sarvasiddhipradaatrii yaa saapiizaanaa prakiirtitaa /10/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45 (11-21) sRSTaa maayaa puraa sRSTau viSNunaa paramaatmanaa / mohitaM maayayaa vizvaM viSNumaayaa prakiirtitaa /11/ zive kalyaaNaruupaa ca zivadaa ca zivapriyaa / priye daatari caazabdaH zivaa tena prakiirtitaa /12/ sadbuddhyadhiSTaatRdevii vidyamaanaa yuge yuge / pativrataa suziilaa ca saa satii parikiirtitaa /13/ yathaa nityo hi bhagavaan nityaa bhagavatii tathaa / svamaayayaa tirobhuutaa tatreze praakRte laya /14/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM sarvaM mithyaiva kRtrimam / durgaa satyasvaruupaa saa prakRtir bhagavaan yathaa /15/ siddhaaizvaryaadikaM sarvaM yasyaam asti yuge yuge / siddhaadike bhago jneyas tena saa bhagavatii smRtaa /16/ sarvaan mokSaM praapayati janmamRtyujaraadikam / caraacaraaMz ca vizvasthaaJ charvaaNii tena kiirtitaa /17/ mangalaM mokSavacanaM caazabdo daatRvaacakaH / sarvaan mokSaan yaa dadaati saiva syaat sarvamangalaa /18/ harSe saMpadi kalyaaNe mangalaM parikiirtitam / taan dadaati ca sarvebhyas tena saa sarvamangalaa /19/ ambeti maatRvacano vandane puujane sadaa / puujitaa vanditaa maataa jagataaM tena saambikaa /20/ viSNubhaktaa viSNuruupaa viSNoH zaktisvaruupiNii / sRSTau ca viSNunaa sRSTaa vaiSNavii tena kiirtitaa /21/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45 (22-27) gauraH piite ca nirlipte pare brahmaNi nirmale / tasyaatmanaH zaktir iyaM gaurii tena prakiirtitaa /22/ guruH zambhuz ca sarveSaaM tasya zaktiH yaa satii / guruH kRSNaz ca tanmaayaa gaurii tena prakiirtitaa /23/ tithibhede parvabhede kalpabhede 'nyabhedake / khyaatau teSu ca vikhyaataa paarvatii tena kiirtitaa /24/ mahotsavavezeSe ca parvann iti sukiirtitaa / tasyaadhidevii yaa saa ca paarvatii parikiirtitaa /25/ parvatasya sutaa devii saavirbhuutaa ca parvate / parvataadhiSThaatRdevii paarvatii tena kiirtitaa /26/ sarvakaale sanaa prokto vistRte ca taniiti ca / sarvatra sarvakaale ca vidyamaanaa sanaatanii /27/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.1-45 (28-45) arthaH SoDazanaamnaaM ca kiirtitaz ca mahaamune / yathaagamaM tvaM vedoktopaakhyaanaM ca nizaamaya /28/ prathame puujitaa sa ca kRSNena paramaatmanaa / vRndaavane ca sRSTyaadau goloke raasamaNDale /29/ madhukaiTavabhiitena brahmaNaa saa dvitiiyataH / tripurapreritenaiva tRtiiye tripuraariNaa /30/ bhraSTazriyaa mahendreNa zaapaad durvaasasaH puraa / caturthe puujitaa devii bhaktyaa bhagavatii satii /31/ tadaa muniindraiH siddhendrair devaiz ca munipungavaiH / puujitaa sarvavizveSu samabhuut sarvataH sadaa /32/ tejassu sarvadevaanaaM saavirbhuutaa puraa mune / sarve devaa dadus tasyai zastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /33/ durgaadayaz ca daityaaz nihataa durgayaa tayaa / dattaM svaraajyaM devebhyo varaM ca yad abhiipsitam /34/ kalpaantare puujitaa saa surathena mahaatmanaa / raajnaa ca medhaziSyeNa mRnmayyaaM ca sarittaTe /35/ meSaadibhiz ca mahiSaiH kRSNasaaraiz ca maNDakaiH / chaagair ikSukuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir balibhir mune /36/ vedoktaaMz caiva dattvaivam upacaaraaMs SoDaza / dhyaatvaa ca kavacaM dhRtvaa saMpuujya ca vidhaanataH /37/ raajaa kRtvaa pariihaaraM varaM praapa yathepsitam / muktiM saMpraapa vaizyaz ca saMpuujya ca sarittaTe /38/ tuSTaava raajaa vaizyaz ca saazrunetraH kRtaanjaliH / sasarja mRnmayiiM taaM vai gabhiire nirmale jale /39/ mRnmayiiM taam adRSTvaa ca jaladhautaaM naraadhipaH / ruroda ca tadaa vaizyas tataH sthaanaantaraM yayau /40/ tyaktvaa dehaM ca vaizyas tu puSkare duSkaraM tapaH /41/ kRtvaa jagaama golokaM durgaadeviivareNa saH / raajaa yayau svaraajyaM ca puujyo niSkaNTakaM balii 42/ bhogaM ca bubhuje bhuupaH SaSTivarsasahasrakam / bhaaryaaM svaraajyaM saMnyasya putre vai kaalayogataH /43/ manur babhuuva saavarNis taptvaa vai puSkare tapaH / ity evaM kathitaM vatsa samaasena yathaagamam /44/ durgaakhyaanaM munizreSTha kiM bhuuyaH zrotum icchasi /45/
durgaapuujaa		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12: 1 effects, 2 snaana, aacamana, nyaasatraya, namely karanyaasa, anganyaasa and mantranyaasa, and bhuutazuddhi, 3 praaNaayaama, zankhazodhana, dhyaana of devii, aavaahana, 4a the second dhyaana, 4b puujaa of devii, 4cd-5ab puujaa of kamalaalayaa on the right side of devii, 5cd-7ab puujaa of the devaSaTka in a ghaTa put in front of devii, 7cd-31 (9-31 its description), 32ab he puts a flower on his head, 32c the second dhyaana, 32d-38 aavaahana (34-38 mantra), 39-52ac parihaara, 52d-54 zankhasthaapana (54cf mantra), 55 after setting an arghyapaatra SoDaza upacaara puujaa of devii, 56 puujaa of kuurma, zeSa and dharitrii in a trikoNamaNDala, 57-61ad preparation of the zankhodaka, 61ef he sprinkles all naivedyas with it, 62-81ab SoDaza upacaaras (62cd-64 enumeration of sixteen items, 81cd-83ac puujaa of eight caNDaas, called eight naayakaa deviis with pancopacaaras in the eight petals of a padma maNDala, 83d-86a puujaa of eight bhairavas, 86bd-88ac puujaa of nava zaktis, 88d-89ac puujaa of some devas in a ghaTa, 89d puujaa of devii's ceTii and baTu, 90ab puujaa of sixty-four yoginiis, 90cd balidaana, 90d-91ab stava while kavaca is bound around the throat, 91cd pariihaara and namaskaara, 92-106 balidaana (for detailed contents, see balidaanavidhi), 65.1 naarada's further question, 65.2-6ab a timetable connected with nakSatrsa: bodhana on aardraa, pravezana on muula, worship on uttara nakSatras (uttara phaalgunii, uttara aaSaaDhaa and uttara bhaadrapadaa) and visarjana on zraavaNaa, 6cd different schedules without combination with nakSatras, 7 bodhana on the navamii, worship for a half month and visarjana on the dazamii, 8-9 on the aSTamii balidaana is not to be done, either on the saptamii or navamii, 10-12 not hiMsaa.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.1-20) naaraayaNa uvaaca // raajaa yena krameNaiva bheje taaM prakRtiM paraam / tac chruuyataaM mahaabhaaga vedoktaM kramam eva ca /1/ snaatvaacamya mahaaraajaH kRtvaa nyaasatrayaM tadaa / svakaraangaangamantraaNaaM bhuutazuddhiM cakaara saH /2/ praaNaayaamaM tataH kRtvaa kRtvaa ca zankhazodhanam / dhyaatvaa deviiM ca mRnmayyaaM cakaaraavaahanaM tadaa /3/ punar dhyaatvaa ca bhaktyaa ca puujayaam aasa bhaktitaH / devyaaz ca dakSiNe bhaage saMsthaapya kamalaalayaam /4/ saMpuujya bhaktibhaavena bhaktyaa paramadhaarmikaH / devaSaTkaM samaavaahya devyaaz ca purato ghaTe /5/ bhaktyaa ca puujayaam aasa vidhipuurvaM ca naarada / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam /6/ devaSaTkaM ca saMpuujya namaskRtya vicakSaNaH / tadaa dhyaayen mahaadeviiM dhyaanenaanena bhaktitaH /7/ dhyaanaM ca saamavedoktaM paraM kalpataruM mune / dhyaayen nityaM mahaadeviiM muulaprakRtim iizvariim /8/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM puujyaaM vandyaaM sanaataniim / naaraayaNiiM viSNumaayaaM vaiSNaviiM viSNubhaktidaam /9/ sarvasvaruupaaM sarveSaaM sarvaadhaaraaM paraat paraam / sarvavidyaasarvamantrasarvazaktisvaruupiNiim /10/ saguNaaM nirguNaaM sattyaaM varaaM svecchaamayiiM satiim / mahaaviSNoz ca jananiiM kRSNasyaardhaangasaMbhavaam /11/ kRSNapriyaaM kRSNazaktiM kRSNabuddhyadhidevataam / kRSNastutaaM kRSNapuujyaaM kRSNavandyaaM kRpaamayiim /12/ taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM koTisuuryasamaprabhaam / iiSaDdhaasyaprasannaasyaaM bhaktaanugrahakaarikaam /13/ durgaaM zatabhujaaM deviiM mahaddurgatinaaziniim / trilocanapriyaaM saadhviiM triguNaaM ca trilocanaam /14/ trilocanapraaNaruupaaM zuddhaardhacandrazekharaam / bibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyamaNDitam /15/ vartukaM vaamavakraM ca zambhor maanasamohiniim / ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam /16/ naasaadakSiNabhaagena bibhratiiM gajamauktikam / amuulyaratnaM bahulaM bibhratiiM zravaNopari /17/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantapanktisuzobhitaam / pakvabimbaadharoSTiiM ca suprasannaaM sumangalaam /18/ vicitrapatraavaliiramyakapolayugalojjvalaam / ratnakeyuuravalayaratnamaniiraranjitaam /19/ ratnakankaNabhuuSaaDhyaaM ratnapaazakazobhitaam / ratnaanguliiyanikaraiH karaangulicayojjvalaam /20/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.21-38) paadaangulinakhaasaktaalaktarekhaasuzobhanaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ganchacandanacarcitaam /21/ bibhratiiM stanayugmaM kastuuriibinduzobhitam / sarvaruupaguNavatiiM gajendramandagaaminiim /22/ atiiva kaantaaM zaantaaM ca nitaantaaM yogasiddhiSu / vidhaatuz ca vidhaatriiM ca sarvadhaatriiM ca zaMkariim /23/ zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaam atiiva sumanoharaam / kastuuriibindubhiH saardham adhazcandanabindunaa /24/ sinduurabindunaa zazvadbhaalamadhyasthalojjvalaam / zaranmadhyaahnakamalaprabhaamocanalocanaam /25/ caarukajjalarekhaabhyaaM sarvataz ca samujjvalaam / koTikandarpalaavaNyaliilaaninditavigrahaam /26/ ratnasiMaasanasthaaM ca sadratnamukuTojjvalaam / sRSTau sraSTuH zilparuupaaM dayaaM paatuz ca paalane /27/ saMhaarakaale saMhartuH paraaM saMhaararuupiNiim / nizumbhazumbhamathiniiM mahiSaasuramardiniim /28/ puraa tripurayuddhe ca saMstutaaM tripuraariNaa / madhukaiTabhayor yuddhe viSNuzaktisvaruupiNiim /29/ sarvadaityanihantriiM ca raktabiijavinaaziniim / nRsiMhazaktiruupaaM ca hiraNyakazipor vadhe /30/ varaahazaktiM vaaraahe hiraNyaakSavadhe tathaa / parabrahmasvaruupaaM ca sarvazaktiM sadaa bhaje /31/ iti dhyaatvaa svazirasi puSpaM dattvaa vicakSaNaH / punar dhyaatvaa caiva bhaktyaa kuryaad aavaahanaM tataH /32/ prakRteH pratimaaM dhRtvaa mantram evaM paThen naraH / jiivanyaasaM tataH kuryaan manunaanena yatnataH /33/ ehy ehi bhagavaty amba zivalokaat sanaatani / gRhaaNa mama puujaaM ca zaaradiiyaM surezvari /34/ ihaagaccha jagatpuujye tiSTha tiSTha mahezvari / he maatar asyaam arcaayaaM saMniruddhaa bhavaambike /35/ ihaagacchantu tvatpraaNaaz caadhipraaNaiH sahaacyute / ihaagacchantu tvaritaM tavaiva sarvazaktayaH /36/ oM hriiM zriiM kliiM ca durgaayai vahnijaayaantam eva ca / samuccaaryorasi praaNaaH saMtiSThantu sadaazive /37/ sarvendriyaadhidevaas te ihaagachantu caNDike / te zaktayo 'traagacchantu ihaagacchantu iizvaraaH /38/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.39-60) sa ihaagacchety aavaahya parihaaraM karoti ca / mantreNaanena viprendra tac chRNuSva samaahitaH /39/ svaagataM bhagavaty amba zivalokaac chivapriye / prasaadaM kuru maaM bhadre bhadrakaali namo 'stu te /40/ dhanyo 'haM kRtakRtyo 'haM saphalaM jiivanaM mama / aagataasi yato durge maahezvari madaalayam /41/ adya me saphalaM janma saarthakaM jiivanaM mama / puujayaami yato durgaaM puNyakSetre ca bhaarate /42/ bhaarate bhavatiiM puujyaaM durgaaM yaH puujayed budhaH / so 'nte yaati ca golokaM paramaizvaryavaan iha /43/ kRtvaa ca vaiSNaviipuujaaM viSNulokaM vrajet sudhiiH / maahezvariiM ca saMpuujya zivalokaM ca gacchati /44/ saattvikii raajasii caiva tridhaa puujaa ca taamasii / bhagavatyaaz ca vedoktaa cottamaa madhyamaa 'dhamaa /45/ saattvikii vaiSNavaanaaM ca zaaktaadiinaaM ca raajasii / adiikSitaanaam asataam anyeSaaM taamasii smRtaa /46/ jiivahatyaavihiinaa yaa varaa puujaa tu vaiSNavii / vaiSNavaa yaanti golokaM vaiSNaviibalidaanataH /47/ maahezvarii raajasii ca balidaanasamanvitaa / zaaktaadayo raajasaaz ca kailaasaM yaanti te tathaa /48/ kiraataas tridivaM yaanti taamasyaa puujayaa tayaa / tvam eva jagataaM maata caturvargaphalapradaa /49/ sarvazaktisvaruupaa ca kRSNasya paramaatmanaH / naaraayaNi mahaamaaye durge durgatinaazini /51/ durgeti smRtimaatreNa yaati durgaM nRNaam iha / iti kRtvaa pariihaaraM devyaa vaame ca saadhakaH /52/ tripadyaa upariSTaat tu zankhaM saMsthaapayet tu saH / tatra dattvaa jalaM puurNaM duurvaaM puSpaM ca candanam /53/ dhRtvaa dakSiNahastena mantram evaM paThen naraH / puNyas tvaM zankha puNyaanaaM mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / prabhuutaH zankhacuuDaat tvaM puraa kalpe pavitrakaH /54/ tato 'rghyapaatraM saMsthaapya vidhinaanena paNDitaH / dattvaa saMpuujayed deviim upacaaraaMz ca SoDaza /55/ trikoNamaNDalaM kRtvaa sajalena kuzena ca / kuurMaM zeSaM dharitriiM ca puujayet tatra dhaarmikaH /56/ tripadiiM sthaapayet tatra tripadyaaM zankhaM eva ca / zankhe tribhaagatoyaM ca dattvaa saMpuujayet tataH /57/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhukaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /51/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ vahniM suuryaM ca candraM viSNuM ca varuNaM zivam / puujayet tatra toye ca tulasyaa candanena ca / naivedyaani ca sarvaaNi prokSayet tatjalena ca /61/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.62-81ab) pratyekaM vai tato dadyaad upacaaraaMz ca SoDaza / aasanaM vasanaM paadyaM snaaniiyam anulepanam /62/ madhuparkaM gandham arghyaM puSpaM naivedyam iipsitam / punaraacamaniiyaM ca taambuulaM ratnabhuuSaNam /63/ dhuupaM pradiipaM talpaM cety upacaaraas tu SoDaza /64/ amuulyaratnasaMkLptaM naanaacitraviraajitam / varaM siMhaasanaM zreSThaM gRhyataaM zaMkarapriye /65/ anantasuutraprabhavam iizvarecchaavinirmitam / jvaladagnivizuddhaM ca vasanaM gRhyataaM zive /66/ amuulyaratnapaatrasthaM nirmalaM jaahnaviijalam / paadaprakSaalanaarthaaya durge devi pragRhyataam /67/ sugandhaamalakiisnigdhadravam etat sudurlabham / supakvaM viSNutailaM ca gRhyataaM paramezvari /68/ kastuuriikunkumaaktaM ca sugandhi drutacandanam / suvaasitaM jaganmaatar gRhyataam anulepanam /69/ maadhviikaM ratnapaatrasthaM supavitraM sumangalam / madhuparkaM mahaadevi gRhyataaM priitipuurvakam /70/ sugandhamuulacuurNaM ca sugandhadravyasaMyutaM supavitraM mangalaarhaM devi gandhaM gRhaaNa me /71/ pavitraM zankhapaatrasthaM duurvaapuSpaakSataanvitam / svargamandaakiniitoyam arghyaM caNDi gRhaaNa me /72/ sugandhi puSpazreSThaM ca paarijaatataruudbhavam / naanaapuSpaadimaalyaani gRhyantaam jagadambike /73/ divyaM siddhaanam aamaannaM piSTakaM paayasaadikam / miSTaannaM laDDukaphalaM naivedyaM gRhyataaM zive /74/ suvaasitaM ziitatoyaM karpuuraadisusaMskRtam / mayaa niveditaM bhaktyaa gRhyataaM zailakayake /75/ guvaakaparNacuurNaM ca karpuuraadisuvaasitam / sarvabhogakaraM ramyaM taambuulaM devi gRhyataam /76/ amuulyaratnasaaraiz ca khacitaM cezvarecchayaa / sarvaangazobhanakaraM bhuuSaNaM devi gRhyataam /77/ taruniryaasacuurNaM ca gandhavastusamanvitam / hutaazanazikhaazuddhaM dhuupaM devi ca gRhyataam /78/ divyaratnavizeSaM ca saandradhvaantanivaarakam / supavitraM pradiipaM ca gRhyataaM paramezvari /79/ ratnasaaragaNaakiirNaM divyaM paryankam uttamam / suukSmavastraiz ca saMsyuutaM devi talpaM pragRhyataam /80/ evaM saMpuujya taaM durgaaM dadyaat puSpaanjaliM mune /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.81cd-91) tato 'STaanaayakaa deviir yatnataH paripuujayet /81/ ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / aticaNDaaM ca caNDaaM ca caNDaaM caNDavatiiM tathaa /82/ padme caaSTadale caitaaH praagaadikramatas tathaa / pancopacaaraiH saMpuujya bhairavaan madhyadezataH /83/ aadau mahaabhairavaM ca tathaa saMhaarabhairavam / asitaangabhairavaM ca rurubhairavam eva ca /84/ kaalabhairavam apy evaM krodhabhairavam eva ca / taamracuuDaM candracuuDam ante vai bhairavadvayam /85/ etaan saMpuujya madhye vai nava zaktiiz ca puujayet / tatra padme caaSTadale madhye vai bhaktipuurvakam /86/ brahmaaNiiM vaiSNaviiM caiva raudriiM maahezvariiM tathaa / naarasiMhiiM ca vaaraahiim indraaNiiM kaarttikiiM tathaa /87/ sarvazaktisvaruupaaM ca pradhaanaaM sarvamangalaam / nava zaktiiz ca saMpuujya ghaTe devaaMz ca puujayet /88/ zaMkaraM kaarttikeyaM suuryaM somaM hutaazanam / vaayuM ca varuNaM caiva devyaaz ceTiiM baTuM tathaa /89/ catuSSaSTiM yoginiinaaM saMpuujya vidhipuurvakam / yathaazakti baliM dattvaa karoti stavanaM budhaH /90/ kavacaM ca gale baddhvaa paThitvaa bhaktipuurvakam / tataH kRtvaa pariihaaraM namas kuryaad vicakSaNaH /91/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (64.92-106) balidaanavidhaanaM ca zruuyataaM munisattama / maayaatiM mahiSaM chaagaM dadyaan meSaadikaM zubham /92/ sahasravarSaM supriitaa durgaa maayaatidaanataH / mahiSaac chatavarSaM ca dazavarSaM ca chaagalaat /93/ varSaM meSeNa kuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir hariNais tathaa / dazavarSaM kRSNasaaraiH sahasraabdaM ca gaNDakaiH /94/ kRtrimaiH piSTakalitaiH SaNmaasaM pazubhis tathaa / maaMsaM supakvaadiphalair akSatair iti naarada /95/ yuvakaM vyaadhihiinaM ca sazRngaM lakSaNaanvitam / vizuddham avikaaraangaM suvarNaM puSTam eva ca /96/ zizunaa balinaa daatur hanti putraM ca caNDikaa / vRddhena vai gurujanaM kRzenaapiiSTabaandhavaan /97/ dhanaM caivaadhikaangena hiinaangena prajaas tathaa / kaaminiiM zRngabhangena kaaNena bhraataraM tathaa /98/ ghuTikena bhaven mRtyur vighnaM syaac ctramastakaiH / hanti mitraM taamrapSThair bhraSTazriiH pucchahiinataH /99/ maayaatiinaaM svaruupaM ca zruuyataaMmunisattama / vakSyaamy atharvavedoktaM phalahaanir vyatikrame /100/ pitRmaatRvihiinaM ca yuvakaM vyaadhivarjitam / vivaahitaM diikSitaM ca paradaaravihiinakam /101/ ajaarajaM vizuddhaM ca sacchuudraparipoSitam / tadbandhubhyo dhanaM dattvaa kriitaM muulyaatirekataH /102/ snaapayitvaa ca taM karttaa puujayed vastracandanaiH / maalyair dhuupaiz ca sinduurair dadhigorocanaadibhiH /103/ taM ca varSaM bhraamayitvaa bhRtyadvaareNa yatnataH . varSaante ca samutsRjya durgaayai taM nivedayet /104/ aSTamiinavamiisandhau dadyaan maayaatim eva ca / ity evaM kathitaM sarvaM balidaanaM prasangataH /105/ baliM stutvaa ca dattvaa ca dhRtvaa ca kavacaM budhaH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /106/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12 (65.1-12) naarada uvaaca // zrutaM sarvaM mahaabhaaga sudhaarasaparaM varam / stotraM ca kavacaM puujaaphalaM kaalaM vada prabho /1/ naaraayaNa uvaaca // aardraayaaM bodhayed deviiM muulenaiva pravezayet / uttareNaarcayitvaa taaM zravaNaayaaM visarjayet /2/ aardraayuktanavamyaaM tu kRtvaa devyaaz ca bodhanam / puujaayaaH zatavaarSikyaaH phalam aapnoti maanavaH /3/ muulaayaaM tu praveze ca naramedhaphalaM labhet /4/ kRtvaa visarjanaM devyaaH zravaNaayaaM ca maanavaH / lakSmiiM ca putrapautraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ bhuvaH pradakSiNaM puNyaM puujaayaaM labhate naraH / nakSatrayogaabhaave tu paarvatyaaz caiva naarada /6/ navamyaaM bodhanaM kRtvaa pakSaM saMpuujya maanavaH / azvamedhaphalaavaaptyai dazamyaaM ca visarjayet /7/ saptamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaad vicakSaNaH / aSTamyaaM puujanaM zastaM balidaanavivarjitam /8/ aSTamyaaM balidaanena vipattir jaayate nRNaam / dadyaad vicakSaNo bhaktyaa navamyaaM vidhivad balim /9/ balidaanena viprendra durgaapriitir bhaven nRNaam / hiMsaajanyaM na paapaM ca labhate yajnakarmaNi /10/ utsargakarttaa daataa ca chettaa poSTaa ca rakSakaH / agre pazcaan nibaddhaa ca saptaite 'vadhakaariNaH /11/ yo yaM hanti sa taM hanti neti vedoktam eva ca / kurvanti vaiSNaviiM puujaaM vaiSNavaas tena hetunaa /12/
durgaapuujaa		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.18-22: 18 devii is to be worshipped on the aSTamii, navamii and caturdazii by balidaana, 19 an image of devii is to be errected in town, 20 the navaraatra is to be performed in autumn, 21ab in caitra, aazvina, aaSaaDha and maagha a mahotsava is to be performed, 21cd in the navaraatra devii is to be worshipped, 22 on aSTamii and caturdazii in the kRSNapakSa devii is to be worshipped.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.18-22 aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM navamyaaM ca vizeSataH / mama puujaa prakartavyaa balidaanavidhaanataH /18/ arcaa madiiyaa nagare sthaapaniiyaa tvayaanagha / puujaniiya prayatnena trikaalaM bhaktipuurvakam /19/ zaratkaale mahaapuujaa kartavyaa mama sarvadaa / navaraatravidhaanena bhaktibhaavayutena ca /20/ caitre 'zvine tathaaSaaDhe maaghe kaaryo mahotsavaH / navaraatre mahaaraaja puujaa kaaryaa vizeSataH /21/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM mama bhaktisamanvitaiH / kartavyaa nRpazaarduula tathaaSTamyaaM sadaa budhaiH /22/
durgaapuujaa		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.34.12cd-37: 12cd navaraatravrata, 13ab aazvina or caitra zukla pakSa, 13cd upavaasa for nine days, 14 homa, 15a balidaana with chaaga, 15bd-16ac on the aSTamii, caturdazii and navamii puujaa of devii/caNDikaa with vegetarian offerings, 16d braahmaNabhojana, 17-21 effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.34.12cd-37 (12cd-21) navaraatravrataM caiva vidheyaM vidhipuurvakam /12/ aazvine ca tathaa caitre zukle pakSe naraadhipa / navaraatropavaaso vai kartavyaH zubham icchataa /13/ homaH suvipulaH kaaryo japyamantraiH supaayasaiH / zarkaraaghRtamizraiz ca madhuyuktaH susaMskRtaiH /14/ chaagamaaMsena vaa kaaryo bilvapatrais tathaa zubhaiH / hayaarikusumaiH raktais tilair vaa zarkaraayutaiH /15/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM navamyaaM ca vizeSataH / kartavyaM puujanaM devyaa braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /16/ nirdhano dhanam aapnoti rogii rogaat pramucyate / aputro labhate putraaJ chubhaaMz ca vazavartinaH /17/ raajyabhraSTo nRpo raajyaM praapnoti saarvabhaumikam / zatrubhiH piiDito hanti ripuM maayaaprasaadataH /18/ vidyaarthii puujana yas tu karoti niyatendriyaH / anavadyaaM zubhaaM vidyaaM vindate naatra saMzayaH /19/ braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bhaktisaMyutaH / puujayej jagataaM dhaatriiM sarvasukhabhaag bhavet /20/ navaraatravrataM kuryaan naranaariigaNaz ca / yaH vaanchitaM phalam aapnoti sarvadaa bhaktitatparaH /21/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.34.12cd-37 (22-37) aazvine zuklapakSe tu navaraatraM vrataM zubham / karoti bhaagasaMyuktaH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /22/ vidhivan maNDalaM kRtvaa puujaasthaanaM prakalpayet / kalazaM sthaapayet tatra vedamantravidhaanataH /23/ yantraM suruciraM kRtvaa sthaapayet kalazopari / vaapayitvaa yavaaMz caaruun paarzvataH parivartitaan /24/ kRtvopari vitaanaM ca puSpamaalaasamaavRtam / dhuupadiipasusaMyuktaM kartavyaM caNDikaagRham /25/ trikaalaM tatra kartavyaa puujaa zaktyanusaarataH / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM caNDikaayaaz ca puujane /26/ dhuupair diipaiH sunaivedyaiH phalapuSpair anekazaH / giitavaadyaiH stotrapaaThair vedapaaraayaNais tathaa /27/ utsavas tatra kartavyo naanaavaaditrasaMyutaiH / kanyakaanaaM puujanaM ca vidheyaM vidhipuurvakam /28/ candanair bhuuSaNair vastrair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa / vividhais tathaa / sugandhatailamaalyaiz ca manaso rucikaarakaiH /29/ evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa homaM mantravidhaanataH / aSTamyaaM vaa navamyaaM vaa kaarayed vidhipuurvakam /30/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaat paaraNaM dazamiidine / kartavyaM zaktito daanaM deyaM bhaktiparair nRpaiH /31/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa navaraatravrataM naraH / naarii vaa sadhavaa bhaktyaa vidhavaa vaa pativrataa /32/ iha loke sukhaM bhogaan praapnoti manasepsitaan / dehaante paramaM sthaanaM praapnoti vratatatparaH /33/ janmaantare 'bikaabhaktir bhavay avyabhicaariNii / janmottamakule praapya sadaacaaro bhaved dhi saH /34/ navaraatravrataM proktaM vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / aaraadhanaM vizaayaas tu sarvasaukhyakaraM param /35/ anena vidhinaa raajan samaaraadaya caNDikaam / jitvaa ripuun asskhalitaM raajyaM praapsyasy anuttamam /36/ sukhaM ca paramaM bhuupa dehe 'smin svagRhe punaH putradaaraan samaasaadya lapsyase naatra saMzayaH /37/
durgaapuujaa		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.86cd-89ab: 86cd zukla, aSTamii in each month, 87ac worship of durgaa: viSNumaayaa, prakRti and jagadambaa, 87d-88ab in patiputravatii women, or in patiprataa women, or in yantras or in pratimaas, 89ab effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.86cd-89ab upoSya zuklaaSTamyaaM ca pratimaasaM varapradaam /86/ viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa yaaty ante?? zriivibhoH padam /
durgaapuujaa		contents. devii puraaNa 22.1-24: 1-4ab introduction, 4cd-6 effects, 7ab when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa, on the day of nandaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, 7cd upavaasa such as ayaacita, ekaaza, naktaaza or eating ghRta, 8ab praataHsnaana, 8cd kumaariipuujana, 9-10ac on the aSTamii he makes nine houses or one house and sets there a muurti of devii, 10d-11ab puujaa of devii on a khaDga or on a zuula, 11cd-12 puujaa of a ratha or dolaa or balivedikaa, 13-15 balidaana, 16 zatrubali, 17-18 puujaa (17ab snapana, 17cd dhuupana, 18a flowers made of gold and jewel, 18b vastras, 18cd naivedya, 19ab kumaariipuujana?, 19cd braahmaNabhoja and diinabhojana, 20 deviipuujaa by the nandaabhaktas? and mahaavratadharmas?, 21ab puujaa of maataa deviis at night, 21cd-22 rathayaatraa, 23-24 effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 22.1-24 (1-12) brahmovaaca // candraprabhaa gataa yatra aaste ghoraH prataapavaa / kailaazaM paramaM sthaanaM navameghazaziprabhaa /1/ evaM mahaabalaM zakra puraa devaarikaNTakam / hatvaa devii varaM praadaad viSNvaadiinaaM pratoSitaa /2/ indra uvaaca // aazvine ghaatite ghore navamyaaM prativatsaram / zrotum icchaamy ahaM taata upavaasavrataadikam /3/ brahmovaaca // zRNu zakra pravakSyaami yathaa tvaM paripRcchasi / mahaasiddhipradaM puNyaM sarvazatrunivarhaNam /4/ sarvalokopakaaraarthaM vizeSaad RSivRttiSu / kartavyaM brahmaNaadyaiz(>braahmaNaadyaiz??) ca kSatriyair bhuumipaalakaiH / godhanaarthaM vizair vatsa zuudraiH putrasukhaarthibhiH /5/ mahaavrataM mahaapuNyaM zankaraadyair anuSThitam / kartavyaM devaraajendra deviibhaktisamanvitaiH /6/ kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ aSTamyaaM navagehaani daaruujaani zubhaani ca / ekaM vaa vittaabhaavena kaarayet surasattama /9/ tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimaa vaa raajataapi vaa / mRdvaarkSii lakSaNopetaa khaDge zuule 'tha puujayet /10/ sarvopahaarasaMpanno vastraratnaphalaadibhiH / kaarayed rathadolaadipuujaaM ca balivedikaam /11/ puSpaadidroNabilvaamrajaatiipunnaagacampakaiH / vicitraaM racayet puujaam aSTamyaam upavaasayet /12/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 22.1-24 (13-24) durgaagrato japen mantram ekacittaH subhaavitaH / tadardhayaaminii zeSe vijayaarthaM nRpottamaiH /13/ sarvaangalakSaNopetaM gandhapuSpasragarcitam / vidhivat kaali kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet /14/ tasyotthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM gRhitvaa puutanaadiSu / nairRtaayaa pradaatavyaM mahaakauzikamantritam /15/ tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM kRtvaa tu piSTajam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH /16/ tato deviiM snaapayet praajnaH kSiirasarpirjalaadibhiH / kunkumaagurukarpuuracandanaiz caai dhuupayet /17/ hemaadipuSparatnaani vaasaaMsi ahataani ca / nivedya ca prabhuutaM tu deyaM devyaaH subhaavitaiH /18/ deviiM bhaktaaz ca puujyante kanyakaaH pramadaadi ca / dvijaa diinaan upaasannaan annadaanena priiNayet /19/ nandaabhaktaa naraa ye tu mahaavratadharaaz ca ye / puujayet taan vizeSeNa yasmaat tadruupacaNDikaa /20/ maataaraaNaaM ca deviinaaM puujaa kaaryaa tadaa nizi / dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ rathayaatraa balikSepaM paTTavaadyavaraakulam / kaarayet tuSyate yena devii vastranipaatanaiH /22/ azvamedham avaapnoti bhaktinaaM suraasattama / mahaanavamyaaM puujeyaM sarvakaamapradaayikaa /23/ sarveSu sarvavarNeSu tava bhaktyaa prakiirtitaa / kRtvaapnoti zayo raajyaM putraayurdhanasaMpadaH /24/
durgaapuujaa		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16: 1a on the navamii and the following days, 1b mantra, 1cd-2ab mantra, 2cd-3 worship of thirteen deviis from maargaziirSa, tRtiiyaa, 4-5 an enumeration of eighteen aayudhas in eighteen arms of durgaa, 6 a mantra of zriibhagavatii is presented, 7 a long mantra named aSTottarapadaanaaM maalaamantra (see padamaalaavidyaa), 8 one thousand and eight homas of tilas mixed with trimadhura, namely dadhi, madhu and ghRta with each of one thousand and eight words of the padamaalaavidyaa, 9ab offering of mahaamaaMsa or human flesh mixed with trimadhura one thousand and eight times, 9cd one thousand and eight homas of tilas mixed with trimadhura, 10ab one who eats trimadhura or one who performs all rituals (offers) human flesh?, 10cd throwing of water, mustard, ashes and others ...?, 11 numbers of the arms: twenty-eight, eighteen, twelve, eight, four, 12-15 a description of mahiSaasuramardinii, 16 a mantra.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16 (1-6) harir uvaaca // navamyaadau yajed durgaaM hriiM durge rakSiNiiti ca / maatar maatar vare durge sarvakaamaarthasaadhani /1/ anena balidaanena sarvakaamaan prayaccha me / gaurii kaalii umaa durgaa bhadraa kaantiH sarasvatii /2/ mangalaa vijayaa lakSmiiH zivaa naaraayaNii kramaat / maarge tRtiiyaam aarabhya puujayen na viyogabhaak /3/ aSTaadazabhujaaM kheTakaM ghaNtaaM darpaNaM tarjaniim / dhanur dhvajaM DamarukaM parazuM paazam eva ca /4/ zaktimudgarazuulaani kapaalazarakaankuzaan / vajraM cakraM zalaakaaM ca aSTaadazabhujaaM smaret /5/ mantraH zriibhagavatyaaz ca pravakSyaami japaadikam /6/ 
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16 (7a) oM namo bhagavati caamuNDe zmazaanavaasini kapaalahaste mahaapretasamaaruuDhe mahaavimaanamahaakule kaalaraatri bahugaNaparivRte mahaamukhebahubhuje sughaNTaadamarukinkiNiike aTTaaTTahaase kili kili huM sarvanaadazabdabahule gajacarmapraavRtazariire rudhiramaaMsadigdhe lolograjihve mahaaraakSasi raudradaMSTraakaraale bhiimaaTTaaTTahaase sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe calacalakaraalanetre hilihililalajihve hrauM hriiM bhRkuTimukhi oMkaarabhadraasane kapaalamaalaaveSTite jaTaamukuTazazaankadhaariNi aTTaaTTahaase kili kili huM huM daMSTraaghoraandhakaariNi idaM karma saadhaya saadhaya ziighraM kuru kuru kaha kaha ankuzena samanupravezaya vargaM vargaM (vanga vanga) kampaya kampaya cala cala caalaya caalaya rudhiramaaMsamadyapriye hana hana kuTTa kuTTa chinda chinda maaraya maaraya anubruuma anubruuma vajrazariiraM saadhaya saadhaya trilokyagatam api duSTam aduSTaM vaa gRhiitam agRhiitam aavezaya aavezaya kraamaya kraamaya nRtya nRtya bandha bandha valga valga koTaraakSi uurdhvakezi uluukavadane karakinkiNi karaMkamaalaadhaariNi daha daha paca paca gRhNa gRhNa maNDalamadhye pravezaya pravezaya kiM vilambasi brahmasatyena viSNusatyena RSisatyena rudrasatyena aavezaya aavezaya kili kili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikRtaruupadhaariNi kRSNabhujaMgaveSTitazariire sarvagrahaavezini pralamboSThi bhruumagnanaasike vikaTamukhi kapilajaTe braahmi bhanja bhanja jvala jvala kaalamukhi khala khala khara kharaH? paataya paataya raktaakSi ghuurNaapaya ghuurNaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16 (7b) ziro gRhNa gRhNa cakSur miilaya miilaya bhanja bhanja paadau gRhNa gRhNa mudraaM sphoTaya sphoTaya huM huuM phaT vidaaraya vidaaraya trizuulena bhedaya bhedaya vajreNa hana hana daNDena taaDaya taaDaya cakreNa chedaya chedaya zaktinaa bhedaya bhedaya daMSTrayaa daMzaya daMzaya kiilakena kiilaya kiilaya kartarikayaa paaTaya paaTaya aMkuzena gRhNa gRhNa zirortijvaram aikaahikaM dvyaahikaM tryaahikaM caaturthikaM Daakinii skandagrahaan muncaapaya muncaapaya lala lala utthaapaya utthaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya gRhNa gRhNa brahmaaNi ehi ehi maahezvari ehi ehi kaumaari ehi ehi vaaraahi ehi ehi aindri ehi ehi caamuNDe ehi ehi vaiSNavi ehi ehi naarasiMhi ehi ehi zivaduuti ehi ehi kapaalini ehi ehi mahaakaali ehi ehi revati ehi ehi zuSkarevati ehi ehi aakaazarevati ehi ehi himavantacaariNi ehi ehi kailaasacaariNi ehi ehi paramantraM chindhi chindhi kili kili bimbe aghore ghoraruupiNi caamuNDe ruru krodhaandhaviniHsRte asurakSayaMkari aakaazagaamini paazena bandha bandha samaye tiSTha tiSTha maNDalaM pravezaya pravezaya paataya paataya gRhNa gRhNa mukhaM bandha bandha cakSur bandhaya bandhaya hRdayaM bandha bandha hastapaadau ca bandha bandha duSTagrahaan sarvaan bandha bandha dizaaM bandha bandha vidizaaM bandha bandha uurdhvaM bandha bandha adhastaad bandha bandha bhasmanaa paaniiyena mRttikayaa sarSapair vaa aavezaya aavezaya paataya paataya caamuNDe kili kili vicce hriiM (huM) phaT svaahaa /7/ aSTottarapadaanaaM hi maalaamantramayii japaH //
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.1-16 (8-) ekaikapadam aSTasahasradhaa trimadhuraaaktatilaaSTasahasrahomaH /8/ mahaamaaMsena trimadhuraaktena aSTottarasahasraM ca ekaikaM padaM yajet / tilaaMs trimadhuraaktaaMz sahasraM caaSTa homayet /9/ mahaamaaMsaM trimadhuraad atha vaa sarvakarmakRt / vaarisarSapabhasmaadikSepaady udghaadike jayaH /10/ aSTaaviMzatibhujaa dhyeyaa aSTaadazabhujaatha vaa / dvaadazaaSTabhujaa vaapi dhyeyaa vaapi caturbhunaa /11/ asikheTaanvitau hastau gadaadaNDayutau parau / zaracaapayutau caanyau khaDgamudgarasaMyutau /12/ zankhaghaNTaanvitau caanyau dhvajadaNDayutau parau / anyau parazucakraaDyau DamarudarpaNaanvitau /13/ zaktihastaazritau caanyau raToniimusalaanvaitau / paazatomarasaMyuktau DhakkaapaNavasaMyutau /14/ tarjayantii pareNaiva anyaM kalakaladhvanim / abhayasvastikaadyau ca mahiSaghnii ca siMhagaa /15/ jaya tvaM kila bhuuteza sarvabhuutasamaavRte / rakSa maaM nijabhuutebhyo baliM gRhNa namo 'stute /16/
durgaapuujaa		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.3-134.7: 3 definition of mahaanavamii: aazvina/aazvayuja, zukla, aSTamii with uttaraaSaadhaa nakSatra, 4ab or only navamii, 4cd prazaMsaa, 5ab ayaacita, etc, on the SaSThii by a raajaa, 5cd kumaariipuujana/kanyaabhojana, 6ab mantra for puujana, etc., 6cd-7 karanyaasa for worship of zivaa, 8ab on the aSTamii he makes nine wooden hut or one, 8cd he makes an golden or silver image of devii, 9ab devii can be worshipped on a zuula or on a khaDga or on a pustaka or on a paTa or on a maNDala, 9cd-11ab durgaa has eighteen arms having different weapons/aayudhas, 11cd other eight images have sixteen arms, two for anjana and Damaru are lacking, 12-13a these nine deviis are rudracaNDaa, pracaNDaa, caNDograa, caNDanaayikaa, caNDaa, caNDavatii, caNDaruupaa, aticaNDikaa and ugracaNDaa, 13b-14ab their colors, 14cd a description of mahiSa/mahiSaasura, 15ab effects of japa of dazaakSarii vidyaa(?), 15cd worship of the khaDaga and trizuula, 15cd-16a puujaa of devii in a linga or in a paaduka or in water, 16b upavaasa on aSTamii, 16cd-17a balidaana of a buffolo and a goat, 17b-18 worship of the four female demons with their blood, 134.1-2 mahaakauzikamantra and offering of bali with it, 3 zatrubali, 4-6 maatRpuujaa, 7ab braahmaNabhojana with paaSaNDas!!, 7cd rathayaatraa, 7ef effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.3-134.7 (133.3-16ab) zuklaaSTamyaam aazvayuje uttaraaSaaDhayaa yutaa / saa mahaanavamiity uktaa snaanadaanaadi caakSayam /3/ navamii kevalaa caapi durgaaM caiva tu puujayet / mahaavrataM mahaapuNyaM zaMkaraadyair anuSThitam /4/ ayaacitaadi SaSThyaadau raajaa zatrujayaaya ca / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyaaM vaa bhojayet sadaa /5/ durge durge rakSiNi svaahaa mantro 'yaM puujanaadiSu / diirghaakaaraadimaatraabhir nava devyo namo 'ntikaaH /6/ SaDbhiH padair namaH svaahaa vaSaDaadi hRdaadikam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantaM nyasya vai puujayec chivaam /7/ aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimaa vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / kapaalaM kheTakaM ghaNTaaM darpaNaM tarjaniiM dhanuH /9/ dhvajaM DamarukaM paazaM vaamahasteSu bibhratii / zaktiM ca mudgaraM zuulaM vajraM khaDgaM tathaankuzam /10/ zaraM cakraM zalaakaaM ca durgaam aayudhasaMyutaam / zeSaaH SoDazahastaaH syur anjanaM DamaruM vinaa /11/ rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /12/ namavii cogracaNDaa ca madhyamaagniprabhaakRtiH / rocanaa tvaruNaa kRSNaa niilaa dhuumraa ca zukrakaa /13/ piitaa ca paaNDuraa proktaa aaliiDhaM haritaM tathaa / mahiSo 'sya sa khaDgaagraprakacagrahamuSTikaH /14/ japtvaa dazaakSariiM vidyaaM naasau kenaapi vadhyate / pancaadazaangulaM khadgaM trizuulaM ca tato yajet / lingasthaaM puujayed vaapi paaduke 'tha jale 'pi vaa /15/ vicitraaM rakSayet puujaam aSTamyaam upavaasayet /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.3-134.7 (133.16cd-134.7) pancaabdaM mahiSaM bastaM raatrizeSe ca ghaatayet /16/ vidhivat kaali kaaliiti taduttharudhiraadikam / nairRtyaaM puutanaaM caiva vaayavyaaM paaparaakSasiim /17/ dadyaac carakyai caizaanyaam aagneyyaaM ca vidaarikaam /18/ brahmovaaca // mahaakauzikamantraz ca kathyate 'tra mahaaphalaH /134.1/ (mahaakauzikamantraH) oM mahaakauzikaaya namaH / oM huuM huuM prasphura lala lala kulva kulva culva culva khalla khalla mulva mulva gulva gulva tulva tulva pulla pulla dhulva dhulva dhuma dhuma dhama dhama maaraya maaraya dhaka dhaka vajnaapaya vajnaapaya vidaaraya vidaaraya kampa kampa kampaya kampaya puuraya puuraya aavezaya aavezaya oM hriiM oM hriiM haM vaM vaM huM taTa taTa mada mada hriiM oM huuM nairRtaaya namaH nirRtaye daatavyam // mahaakauzikamantreNa mantritaM balim arpayet /2/ tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM kRtvaa ca paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skadavizaakhayoH /3/ maatRRNaaM caiva deviinaaM puujaa kaaryaa tathaa nizi / brahmaaNii caiva maahezii kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa /4/ vaaraahii caiva maahendrii caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii /5/ durgaa kSamaa zivaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te / kSiiraadyaiH snaapayed deviiM kanyakaaH pramadaas tathaa /6/ dvijaadiin atha paaSaNDaan annadaanena puujayet / dhvajapatrapataakaadyai rathayaatraasu vastrakaiH / mahaanavamyaaM puujeyaM jayaraajyaadidaayikaa /7/
durgaapuujaa		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11: 59.1-4 biijamantra of durgaa, 59.5-8 durgaa killed mahiSaasura, 59.9 he was worshipped by the gods, 59.10-11 durgaa is worshipped as mahiSaasuramardinii, 59.12-21 a description of mahiSaasuramardinii, 59.22-23 eight zaktis of devii/durgaa, 59.24-25 her mantra called durgaatantra, 59.26-28 puujaa of durgaa with durgaatantra: 26 the Sun in the makara raazi, zukla pancamii, 27ab on zukla aSTamii, 27cd-29 balidaana on the navamii, 59.30-31ab (azokaaSTamii) caitra, zukla, aSTamii, puujaa of durgaa with flowers, especially with flowers of azoka, 59.31cd-35ab: 31cd upavaasa on jyeSTha, zukla, aSTamii, 32-33ab puujaa with many kinds of food and a lot of blood and flesh of many animals, 33cd-34ab on dazamii three anjalis with durgaatantra, 34cd-35ab effects, 59.35cd-95 pavitraaropaNa, 60.1-11 durgaamahotsava( 60.1ab durgaamahotsava with durgaatantra, 60.1cd balidaana on mahaanavamii in zarad, 60.2 aazvina, zukla, aSTamii is mahaaSTamii, 60.3 aazvina, zukla, navamii is mahaanavamii, 60.4 in a maNDala, 60.5 according to the forms devii receives the puujaa with the vaiSNaviitantramantra or durgaatantra, 60.6ab when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa he begins on the nandikaa tithi, 60.6cd he fasts by eating what is given without asking for or eating only at night or eating only once, 60.7ac he bathes in the morning, conquers opossite senses and worships durgaa thrice a day by japa and homa, 60.7d kumaariibhojana, 60.8ab on the SaSThii he wakes up the devii on the branches of a bilva tree oo on the deviiphalas/fruits of bilva, 60.8cd on the saptamii he brings a branch of bilva and worships it, 60.9ab puujaa on the aSTamii, 60.9c jaagaraNa, 60.9d-10ab balidaana at night on the aSTamii and navamii, 60.10c dhyaana on durgaa having ten arms, 60.10d puujaa with durgaatantra, 60.11ab visarjana on the dazamii, 60.11cd nakta eating after visarjana.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11 (59.1-11) angamantraaNy ahaM vakSye caNDikaayaa vizeSataH / yaiH samaaraadhitaa devii caturvargapradaa bhavet /1/ taalavyaanto yutaH SaSThasvarabindvinduvahnibhiH / tathopaantaH svaras tv ete baahyaM vaagbhavam eva ca /2/ netrabiijaM caNDikaayaas trayam etat prakiirtitam / vaamalalaaTadaakSiNyanetreSu tritayam kramaat /3/ dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM sarvadaa kaaraNaM param / mantram etan mahaaguhyaM durgaabiijam iti smRtam /4/ yadaa kaatyaayanamuner aazrameSu divaukasaam / tejobhir dhRtakaayaabhuud devii devaughasaMstutaa /5/ tadaa netratrayaad devyaa muulamuurtir viniHsRtaa / tejomayii jagaddhaatrii mahiSaasuraghaatinii /6/ tejobhiH sarvadevaanaaM saa dhRtvaa vapur uttamam / astraaNy anekaany aadaaya devair dattaani bhaagazaH /7/ sagaNaM saanubandhaM ca saamaatyabalavaahanam / brahmaadyaiH saMstutaa devii jaghaana mahiSaasuram /8/ hate tu mahiSe devii puujitaa tridazais tataH / anenaiva tu mantreNa loke khyaatiM ca saa gataa /9/ tataH prabhRti saa muurtiH sarvaiH sarvatra puujyate / muulamuurtiH suguptaabhuut svamuurtyaa khyaatim aagataa /10/ devaanaaM varadaanena brahmaadyair upayojanaat / yanmuurtiH puujyate sarvais taaM muurtiM zRNu bhairava /11/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11 (59.12-23) jaTaajuutasamaayuktaam ardhendukRtazekharaam / locanatrayasaMyuktaaM puurNendusadRzaananaam /12/ taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM supratiSThaaM sulocanaam / navayauvanasaMpannaaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaam /13/ sucaarudaMzanaaM tiikSNaaM piinonnatapayodharaam / tribhangasthaanasaMsthaanaaM mahiSaasuramardiniim /14/ mRNaalaayatasaMsparzadazabaahusamanvitaam / trizuulaM dakSiNe deyaM khaDgaM cakraM tramaad adhaH /15/ tiikSNabaaNaM tathaa zaktiM baahusaMgheSu saMgataam / kheTakaM puurNacaapaM ca paazaM caankuzamuurdhataH /16/ ghaNTaaM ca parazuM caapi vaame 'dhah pratiyojayet / adhastaan mahiSaM tadvav viziraskaM pradarzayet /17/ zirazchedodbhavaM tadvad daanavaM khaDgapaaNinam / hRdi zuulena nirbhinnaM niryadantravibhuuSitam /18/ raktaraktokRtaangaM ca raktavisphuritekSaNam / veSTitaM naagapaazena bhrukuTiikuTilaananam /19/ sapaazavaamahastena dhRtakezaM ca durgayaa / vamadrudhiravaktraM ca devyaaH siMhaM pradarzayet /20/ devyaas tu dakSiNaM paadaM samaM siMhopari sthitam / kiMcid uurdhvaM tathaa vaamam anguSThaM mahiSopari /21/ ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa /22/ aabhiH zaktibhir aSTaabhiH satataM pariveSTitaam / cintayet satataM deviiM dharmakaamaarthamokSadaam /23/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11 (59.24-35ab) etasyaaz caangamantraM tu durgaatantram iti zrutam / zRNuSvaikamanaa bhuutvaa dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /24/ vahnibhaaryaa svaraH SaSTho haantaH praanto 'gnir eva ca / durgaa dvir iti soMkaaraM durgaamantram iti zrutam /25/ ravau makararaazisthe yaa bhavet sitapancamii / tasyaam anena mantreNa saMpuujya vidhivac chivaam /26/ zuklaaSTamyaaM punar deviiM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / navamyaam balidaanaani prabhuutaani samaacaret /27/ saMdhyaayaaM ca baliM kuryaan nijagaatraasRgukSitam / evaM kRte tu kalyaaNair yukto nityaM pramodate /28/ putrapautrasamRddhas tu dhanadhaanyasamRddhibhiH / [na tasya jaayate zoko na ca paarii prajaayate /} diirghaayuH sarvasubhago loke 'smin sa ca jaayate /29/ sitaaSTamyaaM tu caitrasya puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / azokair api yaH kuryaan mantreNaanena puujanam /30/ na tasya jaayate zoko rogo vaapy atha kurgatiH / jyaiSThe tu zuklapakSasya aSTamyaaM samupoSitaH /31/ navamyaaM satilair annair yaavakair atha modakaiH / kSiirair aajyais tathaa kSaudraiH zarkaraabhiH sapiSTakaiH /32/ naanaapazuunaaM rudhirair maaMsair api ca puujayet / tato dazamyaaM zuklaayaam adbhis tu tilamizritaiH /33/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa daatavyam anjalitrayam / evaM kRte dazamyaaM tu yat paapaM dazajanmabhiH /34/ kRtaM tat pralayaM yaati diirghaayur api jaayate /
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11 (59.35cd-95) pavitraaropaNa (see there)
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kakaalikaa puraaNa 59.1-60.11 (60.1-11) durgaatantreNa mantreNa kuryaad durgaamahotsavam / mahaanavamyaaM zaradi balidaanaM nRpaadayaH /1/ aazvinasya tu zuklasya bhaved yaa aSTamii tithi / mahaaSTamiiti saa proktaa devyaaH priitikarii paraa /2/ tato 'tu navamii yaa syaat saa mahaanavamii smRtaa / saa tithiH sarvalokaanaaM puujaniiyaa zivapriyaa /3/ anayor vatsa puujaayaaM vizeSaM zRNu bhairava / saMpuujya maNDale deviiM vidhivat prayato naraH /4/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa durgaatantreNa bhairava / muurtibhede yathaa devii puujaaM gRhNaati bhuutaye /5/ kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/ bodhayed bilvazaakhaasu SaSTyaaM deviiphaleSu ca / saptamyaaM bilvazaakhaaM taam aahRtya pratipuujayet /8/ punaH puujaaM tathaaSTamyaaM vizeSeNa samaacaret / jaagaraM ca svayaM kuryaad balidaanaM mahaanizi /9/ prabhuutabalidaanaM tu navamyaaM vidhivac caret / dhyaayed dazabhujaaM deviiM durgaatantreNa puujayet /10/ visarjanaM dazamyaaM tu kuryaad vai saadhakottamaH / kRtvaa visarjanaM tasyaaM tithau naktaM samaacaret /11/
durgaapuujaa		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.55-80: 55-57 at the beginning of the kRtayuga mahaadevii appeared as bhadrakaalii having sixteen arms to kill mahiSaasura, 58-63ab a description of bhadrakaalii with sixteen weapons, 63cd-64ab gods saw her and bowed down to her, but they did not say anything when they saw the mahiSaasura being killed, 64cd-66 then bhadrakaalii said to the gods to go to the aazrama of kaatyaayana in the mount himalaya, so that they know why mahiSaasura is being killed, 67ab bhadrakaali disappeared, 67cd-72ab gods went to the aazrama of kaatyaayana, 72cd-73ab all the rudragaNas came and told to the gods what mahiSaasura did, 73cd-76 hearing that the gods became angry and from their bodies their tejas came out and became a devii who was then worshipped by kaatyaayana and therefore known as kaatyaayanii, 77 the devii, known also as jagaddhaatrii and jaganmayii killed the demon mahiSa, 78-80 the timetable of the durgaapuujaa: 78 on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii the devii is awaked and appeared, 79ac on zukla, saptamii she assumes the form made of tejas of the gods, 79d on aSTamii decorated, 80ac on navamii worshipped she killed mahiSaasura, 80cd on dazamii being released she disappeared.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.55-80 (55-66) puraakalpe mahaadevii manoH svaayambhuve 'ntare / nRNaaM kRtayugasyaadau sarvadevaiH stutaa sadaa /55/ mahiSaasuranaazaaya jagataaM hitakaamyayaa / yoganidraa mahaamaayaa jagaddhaatri jaganmayii /56/ bhujaiH SoDazabhir yuktaa bhadrakaaliiti vizrutaa / kSiirodasyottare tiire bibhratii vipuraaM tanum /57/ atasiipuSpavarNaabhaa jvalatkaancanakuNDalaa / jaTaajuuTasakhaNDendumukuTatrayabhuuSitaa /58/ naagahaareNa sahitaa svarNahaaravibhuuSitaa / zuulaM cakraM ca khaDgaM ca zankhaM baaNaM tathaiva ca /59/ zaktiM vajraM ca daNDaM ca nityaM dakSiNabaahubhiH / bibhratii satataM devii vikaazidazanojjvalaa /60/ kheTakaM carma caapaM ca paazaM caankuzam eva ca / ghaNTaaM parzuM ca muSalaM bibhratii vaamapaaNibhiH /61/ siMhasthaa nayanai raktavarNais tribhir atijvalaa / zuulena mahiSaM bhittvaa tiSThantii paramezvarii /62/ vaamapadena caakramya tatra devii jaganmayii / taaM dRSTvaa sakalaa devaaH praNamya paramezvariim /63/ nocuH kiM cana taM dRSTvaa nihataM mahiSaasuram / tataH provaaca devaaMs taan brahmaadiin paramezvarii /64/ smitaprabhinnavadanaa vikaazivadanojjvalaa / gacchantu bhoH suragaNaa jambudviipaantaraM prati /65/ himavatparvataasanne varaM kaatyaayanaazramam / tatraiva bhavataaM saadhyaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /66/
aM ca paazaM caankuzam eva ca / ghaNTaaM parzuM ca muSalaM bibhratii vaamapaaNibhiH /61/ (durgaapuujaa)
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.55-80 (67-80) ity uktvaa saa mahaadevii tatraivaantaradhiiyata / devaa api tadaa jagmuH kaatyaayanamuneH puram /67/ aazramaM prati te gatvaa vismayaaviSTamaanasaaH / nihato mahiSo devyaa diSTo 'smaabhir yad arthataH /68/ stutaa caiSaa mahaadevii jagaddhaatrii jaganmayii / kim artham aaha saa devii gantuM kaatyaayanaazramam /69/ kim anyad vaaJchitaM kaaryam asmaakaM vaa bhaviSyati / iti bruvantas sarve gacchanti sma parasparam /70/ himavatparvataasannaM munikaatyaayanaazrammam / tataH sendraaH sadikpaalaa brahmaviSNusivaas tathaa /71/ niSeduH suciraM priitaa durgaadarzanalaalasaaH / tato rudragaNaaH sarve mahiSaasuraceSTitam /72/ aagatya kathayaam aasur devalokaparaabhavam / tatas tatra mahaakopaM brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH /73/ cakruH ko 'nyo 'sti mahiSo hato devyaa sa daanavaH / punar yeneha kriyate jagadvidhvaMsanaM bhRzam /74/ iti prakupyataaM teSaaM zariirebhyaH pRthak pRthak / nizcakramuz ca tejaaMsi zaktiruupaaNi tatkSaNaat /75/ tattejobhir dhRtavapur devii kaatyaayanena vai / saMdhukSitaa puujitaa ca tena kaatyaayanii smRtaa /76/ tatas tenaiva mantreNa dazabaahuyutena vai / pazcaaj jaghaana mahiSaM jagaddhaatrii jaganmayii /77/ yadaa stutaa mahaadevii bodhitaa caazvinasya ca / caturdazii kRSNapakSe praadur bhuutaa jaganmayii /78/ devaanaaM tejasaaM muurtiH zuklapakSe suzobhane / saptamyaaM saakarod devii aSTamyaaM tair alaMkRtaa /79/ navamyaam upahaarais tu puujitaa mahiSaasuram / nijaghaana dazamyaaM tu visRStaantarhitaa zivaa /80/
durgaapuujaa		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.14cd-30: 14cd-15ab on aSTamii puujaa with mahaamaaMsa, 15cd-16ab on aSTamii again puujaa with sinduuras, paTTavaasas, flowers and fruits, 16cd-17ab he who has sons does not perform upavaasa on the mahaaSTamii, 17cd balidaana on navamii, 18ab visarjana with zaavarotsava on dazamii in conjunction with zravaNaa nakSatra, 18cd-19ab visarjana on dazamii in the last fourth part of the zravaNaa nakSatra, 19cd-22ab a description of the zaavarotsava: 19cd-20 together with young women living in their parents, harlots and dancers, to the accompaniment of conch shells, tuuryas, drums and kettledrums, by using flags and clothes scattered with many nets and flowers, 20ab by throwing dust and mud, playing, joking and blessing, 20cd-22ab mentioning pudenda and penis, singing about them and joking with words denoting them, 22cd-23ab he who is not reviled by others or he who does not revile others is cursed by devii dreadfully, 23cd-24ab on navamii at night in the first fourth part of the zravaNaa nakSatra they cause devii to stand up, 24cd-25ab on navamii at night in the last fourth part of the zravaNaa nakSatra they cause devi to stand up in the daytime(??), 25cd-26ab visarjana of devii in the water, 26cd-29 mantra at the visarjana, 30 by reciting this mantra he cause devii to stand in the water.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.14cd-30 aSTamyaaM rudhiraiz caiva mahaamaaMsaiH sugandhibhiH /14/ puujayed bahujaatiiyair balibhir bhojanaiH zivaam / sinduuraiH paTTavaasobhir naanaavidhavilepanaiH /15/ puSpair anekajaatiiyaiH phalair bahuvidhair api / upavaasaM mahaaSTamyaaM putravaan na samaacaret /16/ yathaa tathaiva puutaatmaa vratii deviiM prapuujayet / puujayitvaa mahaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM balibhis tathaa /17/ visarjayed dazamyaaM tu zravaNe zaavarotsavaiH / antyapaado divaabhaage zravaNasya yadaa bhavet /18/ tadaa saMpreSaNaM devyaa dazamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / suvaasiniikumaariibhir vezyaabhir nartakais tathaa /19/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca mRdangaiH paTahais tathaa / dhvajair vastrair bahuvidhair jaalapuSpaprakiirNakaiH /20/ dhuulikardamavikSepaiH kriiDaakautukamangalaiH / bhagalingaabhidhaanaiz ca bhagalingapragiitakaiH /21/ bhagalingaadizabdaiz ca kriiDayeyur alaM janaaH / parair naakSipyate yas tu yaH paraan na kSiped yadi /22/ kruddhaa bhagavatii tasya zaapaM dadyaat sudaaruNam / aadipaado nizaabhaage zravaNasya yadaa bhavet /23/ tadaa devyaaH samutthaanaM navamyaam na punar divaa / antyapaado nizaabhaage zravanasya yadaa bhavet /24/ tadaa devyaaH samutthaanaM navamyaaM dinabhaagataH / visarjanam anenaiva mantreNa vatsa bhairava /25/ kartavyam ambhasi sthaapya visRjya ca vibhuutaye / uttiSTha devi caNDeze zubhaaM puujaaM pragRhya ca /26/ kuruSva mama kalyaaNam aSTaabhiH zaktibhiH saha / gaccha gaccha paraM sthaanaM svasthaanaM devi caNDike /27/ yat puujitaM mayaa devi paripuurNaM tad astu me / vraja tvaM srotasi jale tiSTha gehe ca bhuutaye /28/ nimajjyaambhasi saMtyajya patrikaavajite jale / putraayurdhanavRddhyarthaM sthaapitaasi jale mayaa /29/ ity anena mantreNa deviiM saMsthaapayej jale / sarvalokahitaarthaaya sarvalokavibhuutaye /30/
durgaapuujaa		contents. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36: 43.87cd-88 he makes a figure of devii made of clay riding on a lion, 89-91a on the kRSNa, navamii in conjunction with aardraa nakSatra he awakes the devii, 91ab he worships her every day, 93cd he goes to a bilva tree,  ... 44.1-16 stotra of durgaa by raama (see there), 44.17-31 a battle between raama and raavaNa, 45.1-2 brahmaa awakes devii and praises her, 45.3-11 stotra of durgaa by brahmaa for awaking her, 45.12 devii wakes up, 45.12-17 brahmaa says to worship her untill she kills raavaNa, 45.18-20 from the kRSNa, navamii up to zukal, navamii devii will fight against raavaNa and his army, 45.21-22 a stotra of devii, 45.23-29ab a fight of devii and raavaNa from zukla, saptamii to navamii, during these days puujaa of devii in an image made of clay, 29cd-30ab ??, 30cd puujaa of devii in the image, 31-33ab in the interval of aSTamii and navamii a battle with raavaNa, therefore puujaa of devii with flesh, blood and slime and by offering zukra? bali to the image of devii, 33ab on navamii puujaa with bali, 34 she kills raavaNa in the afternoon of navamii, 35 on dazamii visarjana of the image in a river, 36 a big festival for fifteen days.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (43.87cd-94) pauraaNikii tu yaa muurtir devii dazabhujaaparaa /87/ taaM ca muurtiM vinirmaaya mRNmayiiM siMhavaahiniim / puujayiSyaami saMgraame jayalaabhaaya te dhruvam /88/ bodhayiSyaami caitasyaaM navamyaaM paripuujya ca / bilvavRkSe mahaadeviiM mahaabhayanivaariNiim /89/ atra tvayaa vRto raama bhagavatyaas tu puujane / adyaarabhya navamyaaM tu kRSNaayaam aardrayogataH /90/ prabodhya pratyahaM yaavad raakSasendraM haniSyasi / taavat prapuujayiSyaami yuddhe te jayakaamyayaa /91/ iipsva raama zucir bhuutvaa stutvaa deviiM samaahitaH / yudhyasva raakSasaiH saardhaM jayaM praapsyasi raaghava /92/ zriimahaadeva uvaaca // evam uktaH sa bhagavaan devyaaH saMbodhanaaya vai / samudrasyottare tiire bilvavRkSasya saMnidhim /93/ prayayau tridazaiH saardhaM sarvalokapitaamahaH / raamas tu praanjalir bhuutvaa cottaraabhimukhas tataH / tuSTaava jayalaabhaaya saMgraame jayadaayiniim /94/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (44.1-16) zriiraama uvaaca // namas te trijagadvandye saMgraame jayadaayini / prasiida vijayaM dehi kaatyaayani namo 'stu te /1/ sarvazaktimaye duSTaripunigrahakaariNi / duSTajRmbhiNi saMgraame jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /2/ tvam ekaa paramaa zaktiH sarvabhuuteSv avasthitaa / duSTaM saMhara saMgraame jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /3/ raNapriya raktabhakSe maaMsabhakSaNakaariNi / prapannaartihare yuddhe jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /4/ khaTvaangaasikare muNDamaalaadyotitavigrahe / ye tvaaM smaranti durgeSu teSaaM duHkhaharaa bhava /5/ tvatpaadapankajaad dainyaM namas te zaraNapriye / vinaazaya raNe zatruun jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /6/ acintyavikrame 'cintyaruupasaundaryazaalini / acintyacarite 'cintye jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /7/ ye tvaaM smaranti durgeSu deviiM durgavinaaziniim / naavasiidanti durgeSu jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /8/ mahiSaasRkpriye saMkhye mahiSaasuramardini / zaraNye girikanye me jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /9/ prasannavadane caNDi caNDaasuravimardini / saMgraame vijayaM dehi zatruuJ jahi namo 'stu te /10/ raktaakSi raktadazane raktacarcitagaatrake / raktabiijanihantrii tvaM jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /11/ nizumbhazumbhasaMhantri vizvakartri surezvari / jahi zatruun raNe nityaM jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /12/ bhavaany etaj jagat sarvaM tvaM paalayasi sarvadaa / rakSa vizvam idaM maatar hatvaitaan duSTaraakSasaan /13/ tvaM hi sarvagataa zaktir duSTamardanakaariNi / prasiida jagataaM maatar jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /14/ durvRttavRndadamani sadvRttaparipaalini / nipaataya raNe zatruuJ jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /15/ kaatyaayani jaganmaataH prapannaartihare zive / saMgraame vijayaM dehi bhayebhyaH paahi sarvadaa /16/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (44.17-31) mahaadeva uvaaca // evaM saMstuvatas tasya zriiraamasya mahaatmanaH / babhuuvaakazato vaakyaM sahasaa munisattama /17/ maa bhais tvaM raghuzaarduula mahaabalaparaakramaan / vijeSyasy acireNaiva lankaaM hatvaa nizaacaraan /18/ ahaM saMpuujitaa bilve brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / daasyaami tvaaM mano'bhiiSTaM varaM zatrunibarhaNa /19/ iti zrutvaa raghuzreSTho vaakyam aakaazasaMbhavam / asaMzayaM munizreSTha mene vijayam aatmanaH /20/ evaM cintayataH kaale samare bhiimavikramaH / aayaataH kumbhakarNo vai raakSasaiH pariveSTitaH /21/ tasya naadena ghoreNa sazailavanakaananam / cakampe dharaNiH kSubdho babhuuva saritaaM patiH /22/ rathaazvakunjaraaNaaM ca sughorair api bRMhitaiH / cakampe vasudhaa viirabalaat kaareNa vaayunaa /23/ cukSubhur vaanaraaH sarve bhiitaa dikSu vidikSu ca / dRSTvaa tam atidurgharSam udyataasraM mahaabalam /24/ atha raamas tam aayaantaM samaalokya bhayapradam / deviiM praNamya kodaNDaM vaamenaadaaya paaNinaa /25/ so 'pi paadaavaghaatena karaghaatena vaanaraan / vimardya bhakSayaMz caanyaan aasasaada raghuutamam /26/ sa saMprekSya raghuzreSThaM zyaamaM duurvaadalaprabham / udyataastraM mahaabaahuM rakSasaam antakaariNam /27/ saanujaM samare 'kSobhaM niilotpaladalekSaNam / nanaada balavaan ghoro yugaantajalado yathaa /28/ raaghavo 'pi mahaanaadaM brahmaaNDakSobhakaarakam / cakre mudaa munizreSTha tato yuddham avartata /29/ brahmaastrajaalaiH saMkSiptaiH parasparajigiiSayaa / tayor aasiin mahaayuddhaM suraasuraduraasadam /30/ sainyaiz ca raakSasazreSThair vaanaraaNaaM mahaatmanaam / aasiit sutumulaM yuddhaM saMgraame jayam icchataam /31/
durgaapuuaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (45.1-11) mahaadeva uvaaca // brahmaapi bilvavRkSe taaM deviiM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / bodhayaam aasa raamasya jayaarthaM jagadambikaam /1/ stotreNa deviisuuktena praNipatya punaH punaH / vedoktena surazreSTho 'kaale ca surezvariim /2/ brahmovaaca -- oM namo vimalavadanaayai bhuur bhuvaH svaH paramakamalaayai kevalaparamaanandasaMdoharuupaayai lokatrayatimiraapahaarakaparamajyotiiruupaayai asadabhilaaSayuktasaMduuSitadoSaaparaaraNaparamaamRtaruupaayai muurtimatkoTicandravadanaayai durgaadevyai sarvavedodbhavanaaraayaNyai janazariire paramaatmaruupaayai prasiida te namo namaH /3/ oMkaararuupe praNavasvaahaasvaruupe hriiMsvaruupiNi / ambike bhagavaty amba triguNaprabhuute namo namaH /4/ siddhikare sphreM sphroM svaahaaruupiNi svadhaaruupe / vimalamukhe candramukhe kolaahalamukhe zarve prasiida /5/ jaganmaadakariiM mRdudRziiM kriiDaasthaane svaagataaM bhuvaneziiM zatrus tvaM mitraruupaa ca durgaa durgasya tvaM yoginaam antare 'pi ekaanekaa / suukSmaruupavikaaraa brahmaaNDaanaaM koTikoTiprasuutam /6/ eko 'haM viSNuH kaH paro vaa zivaakhyo devaaz caanye stotum iizaa bhavaamaH tvaM svaaha tvaM svadhaa tvaM ca vauSaT / tvaM coMkaaras tvaM ca lajjaadibiijaM tvaM ca strii tvaM ca pumaan sarvaruupaa tvaaM namaami bodhaye naH prasiida /7/ tvaM vai davarSir devataa kaalaruupaa tvaM vai maasas tvam Rtuz caayane dve / kavyaM bhunkSva tvaM yathaa svadhaa tadvat / svaahaa havyabhoktrii svayaM devii /8/ tvaM vai devaaH zuklapakSe prapuujyaas tvaM pitraadyaaH kRSNapakSe prapuujyaaH / tvaM vai satyaM niSkalaM ca svaruupaM tvaaM vai natvaa bodhayaami prasiida /9/ candraarkaagnivilocane niicaM niicam uccaM natvaa yaati muktiM tvatpaadadhyaanayogaat / tvatpaadaabjaM caarcayitvaa tu muktiM ko vaa na praapnoty uttaaaM devi suukSmam /10/ sthuulam uccaM niicaM niicam uccaM kartuM samarthaa tvaM tu kaale zaktiruupaa bhavaani tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye naH prasiida / tvaM vai zaktii raaghave raavaNe ca duraadau vaapiihaasti yaa tvaM saa tvaM zuddhaM vaamakena pravardha tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye naH prasiida /11/ oM tat sat brahmaNe namaH -- 
durgaapuuaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (45,12-22) zriimahaadeva uvaaca // anena vedasuuktena stotreNa munisattama / saMstutaaa brahmaNaa devii prabodhaM praapa caNDikaa /12/ prabuddhaayaaM ca devyaaM sa brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / praanjalir devataiH saardhaM praarthayaam aasa vaanchitam /13/ brahmovaaca // devi tvaM bodhitaasmaabhir akaale 'pi surottame / hitaaya sarvabhuutaanaaM raakSasaanaaM vadhaaya ca /14/ jayaaya raamacandrasya saMgraame 'tisudaaruNe / yaavad dazaanano yuddhe saputragaNabaandhavaH /15/ patiSyati jagacchatrus taavat tvaaM jagadambikaam / puujayaamo mahaadevi raaghavasya jayaarthinaH /16/ tvaM prasannaa yadi zive tadaa puujaaM pragRhya ca / nipaataya mahaazatrukulaM devi dine dine /17/ zriidevy uvaaca // patiSyaty adya saMgraame kumbhakarNo mahaabalaH / sahitaH sainakair bhiimair mahaabalaparaakramaH /18/ evam enaaM samaarabhya navamiim asitaaM zubhaam / yaavac chuklaa tu navamii taavad eva dine dine /19/ patiSyanti na saMdeho raakSasaa raNamuurdhani / amaavaasyaanizaayaaM tu meghanaade hate sati / raavaNo 'pi ca saMtaptahRdayo raamam eSyati /20/ saMdoharuupaayai lokatrayatimiraapahaarakaparamajyotiiruupaayai asadabhilaaSayuktasaMduuSitadoSaapasaaraNaparamaamRtaruupaayai muurtimatkoTicandravadanaayai durgadevyai sarvavedodbhavanaaraaNyai anyazariire paramaatmaruupaayai prasiida te namo namaH /21/ oMkaararuupe praNavasvaahaasvaruupe hriiMsvaruupiNi ambike bhagavaty amba triguNaprasuute namo namaH / siddhikare sphreM amarSavazam aapanno yuddhaarthaM samaraajire /22/
durgaapuuaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.87cd-45.36 (45,23-36) devaantakaprabhRtibhir mahaabalaparaakramaiH / tatas teSu hateSv evaM viireSu raNamuurdhani /23/ devaantakaadiSu tathaa krodhasaMraktalocanaH / sa yotsyati mahaaviiro raavaNo lokakaNTakaH /24/ tayos tu daaruNaM yuddhaM raamaraavaNayos tadaa / bhaviSyati yathaa kaiz cin na dRSTaM na zrutaM kva cit /25/ tatraapi zuklasaptamyaam aarabhya navamiidinam / yaavad ghorataraM yuddhaM bhaviSyati tayor mahat /26/ tasyaam aarabhya saptamyaaM navamiiM yaavad eva hi / mRnmayyaaM pratimaayaaM tu puujyaahaM vidhivat puraa /27/ bhavadbhiH samare raamacandrasya jayakaankSibhiH / anaghair upacaarais tu yathaarhair balibhis tathaa /28/ stotrair devapuraaNoktaiH stotavyaa bhaktibhaavataH / saptamyaaM patrikaayaaM tu vezanaM muulayogataH /29/ kartavyaM vidhivad devaas tato raamadhanuHsaram / aSTamyaaM puujitaahaM tu pratimaayaaM suzobhane /30/ aSTamiinavamiisaMdhau vatsyaami ziraso raNe / raavaNasya suduSTasya bhuuyo bhuuyo duraatmanaH /31/ tataH saMdhau kSaNe 'haM tu puujitavyaa vidhaanataH / vipulair upacaarais tu maaMsazoNitakardamaiH /32/ tataH zukraM baliM dadyaat kRtvaa piSTamayaM mama / navamyaaM puujitaahaM tu balibhir vividhair api /33/ aparaahNe raNe viiraM paatayiSyaami raavaNam / dazamyaaM maaM prapuujyaatha praatar eva surottamaaH /34/ muurtir visarjaniiyaa tu srotaHsu sumahotsavaiH /35/ evaM pancadazaaheSu kRtvaa ca sumahotsavam / nivRttiM praapsyatha suraa hate tasmin duraatmani /36/
durgaapuujaa		contents. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 48.13-17: 13ab devii is to be worshipped, 13cd-14 bad results for one who does not worship her, 15 even worshippers of other deities should worship her in the autumnal festival, 16 bali of fishes and flesh of goat, buffalo and sheep and other different offerings, 17a not be stingy with your gains, 17bd devii is to be worshipped inevitably in the autumnal festival.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 48.13-17 naasti devyaa samo loke samaaraadhyatamo mune / yas taaM mohaan na seveta sa paapaatmaa na saMzayaH /13/ na tasya vidyate sthaanaM kutraapi munisattama / yas tatsaparyaalopaM vai karoti ca sa paapakRt /14/ tasmaac chaakto 'tha vaa zaivaH sauro vaa vaiSNavo 'tha vaa / avazyaM puujayed deviiM zaaradiiye mahotsave /15/ balibhir matsyamaaMsadyaiz chaagakaasarameSakaiH / priitaye jagadiizvaryaas tathaanyair upacaarakaiH /16/ vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM kartavyaM sarvathaadRtaiH / avazyaM yajanaM devyaaH zaaradiiye mahotsave /17/
durgaapuujaa		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.76cd-78ab: 76cd aazvina, zukla, aSTamii is mahaaSTamii, 77cd upavaasa in the form of ekabhakta on the mahaaSTamii, 78ab effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.76cd-78ab aazvine zuklapakSe tu proktaa vipra mahaaSTamii /76/ tatra durgaarcanaM proktaM sarvair apy upacaarakaiH / upavaasaM caikabhaktaM mahaaSTamyaaM vidhaaya tu /77/ sarvato vibhavaM praapya modate devavac ciram /
durgaapuujaa		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.118.17cd-22: 17cd mahaaSTamii, 18ab zamiipuujaa in the afternoon in the east, 18cd-20ac in the first(?) yaama of the night he worships weapons and other various items, 20cd-21a balidaana of a buffalo to bhadrakaalii, 21b bhojana of pakvaanna, 21c dakSiNaa to the brahmins, 21d end of vrata, 22 effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.17cd-22 aazvine zuklanavamii mahaapuurvaa prakiirtitaa /17/ aparaahNe zamiipuujaa kaaryaasyaaM praagdizi dvija / tato nizaayaaM praagyaame khaDgaM dhanur iSuun gadaam /18/ zuulaM zaktiM ca parazuM churikaaM carma kheTakam / chatraM dhvajaM gajaM caazvaM govRSaM pustakaM tulaam /19/ daNDaM paazaM cakrazankhau gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / saMpuujya mahiSaM tatra bhadrakaalyai samaalabhet /20/ evaM baliM vidhaayaatha bhuktvaa pakvaannam eva ca / dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM datvaa vrataM tatra samaapayet /21/ evaM yaH puujayed durgaaN nRRNaaM durgatinaaziniim / iha bhuktvaa varaan bogaan ante svargatim aapnuyaat /22/
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. niilamata 786-795 tato 'STamyaaM puujaniiyaa bhadrakaalii yathaavidhi / upoSitair aarghadhuupair maalyair vastraadibhir api / diipai ratnais tathaa bhakSyair phalair muulais tathaiva ca /786/ aamiSair vividhaiH zaakair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / bilvapattreNa ca tathaa candanena ghRtena ca /787/ paanakair vividhaakaaraiH sasyaiH zilpijanais tadaa / bhuuzobhaabhir nRttagiitai raatrijaagaraNena ca /788/ durgaagRhe putakaanaaM puujaa kaaryaa tathaa dvija / svakaanaaM zilpabhaaNDaanaaM kaaryaa zilpinena ca /789/ vaadyabhaaNDaani caanyaani kavacaani tathaiva ca / aayudhaani baldhvaa hRSTo mangalaabdhapuurvakam / praazniiyaad dadhisaMyuktaM braahmaNenaabhimantritam /790/ aazritopaazritaan mitraan phalavedavidas tathaa / puujaniiyaaz ca kartavyaM striibhir gatvaa phaladrumam /791/ deviiM saMpuujya puSpaadidiipadhuupaannasaMpadaa / dattvaannapiNDaM zyenasya tena piNDo 'bhinanditaH /792/ ... / suhRtsaMbandhivipraaNaaM yathaazritajanasya ca /793/ daatavyaM bhojanaM vipra vasante 'tha zarady api / aSTamyaaM vaa caturthyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM tathaiva ca /794/ navamyaam atha daatavyaM zukle pakSe 'tha vetare / yathaa puujaa kRtaa devyaas tathaa bhoktavyam agrataH /795
durgaapuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.77-82: 77 nine mahaadurgaas are established in this tiirtha/bahuudakatiirtha, four of them are worshipped as guardians of the directions, 78ab especially on the day of the navaraatra in aazvina month, 78cd-79ab by fasting in the way of the ekabhaktas he worships these goddesses while offering animal sacrifice, puupaka cake, food oblations and fragrant oblations, 79cd they protect the performer on the roadway, at the intersection of three ways and four ways, 80 the bhuutas, pretas, pizaacas and others do not squeeze him, distresses go away, yoginiis make him happy, 81 a woman who wishes a son obtains one, he who desires wealth get it, one suffering from disease is released from disease, a bound one is set free from bondage, 82 a man or woman who devotes himself or herself with deep belief and thinks of them in mind obtains all desires.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.77-82 evam etaa mahaadurgaa nava tiirthe 'tra saMsthitaaH / catasraz caapi digdevyo nityam arcyaaH zubhepsubhiH /77/ aazvinasya ca maasasya navaraatre vizeSataH / upoSya caikabhaktair vaa deviis tv etaaH prapuujayet /78/ balipuupakanaivedyais tarpaNair dhuupagandhibhiH / tasya rakSaaM caranty etaa rathyaasu trikacatvare /79/ bhuutapretapizaacaadyaa nopakuryuH prapiiDanam / aapado vidravanty aazu yoginyo nandayanti tam /80/ putraarthii labhate putraan dhanaarthii dhanam aapnuyaat / rogaarto mucyate rogaad baddho mucyeta bandhanaat /81/ aasaaM yaH kurute bhaktiM naro naarii ca zraddhayaa / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti yaaMz cintayati cetasi /82/
tdurgaapuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.39-60: 39ac aazvina, zukla, pancamii, it is named paapanaazinii, 39c-40 he makes a maNDapa and its height is nine karas or seven karas, 41 he makes a kuNDa in the east, 42ab he offers milk, 42cd he bathes a sword with pancaamRta, worships it with flowers, 43 an enumeration of eight names of khaDga, 44 khaDgamantra (44ab kRttikaa is the nakSatra of durgaa), 45-46 the procession of durgaa through the town, 47-48 puujaa of durgaa: anjana, vilepana, maalaa, mantra, 49a arghya, 49b jaagaraNa at the khaDga, 49cd up to the aSTamii, 50a jaagara at night, 50b-51ab at dawn he slaughters buffalos and sheep by cutting the neck as many as one hundred, or fifty or twenty-five or as one wills, 51cd-52ab he satisfies paramezvarii with balidaana and with many bottles of suraasava and gives them to kaapaalikas and female and male servants, 52cd-53 a pracession of goddess by the king with his soldiers with music, 54-55ab he gives to the bhuutas bali which consists of blood, water, food, gandha, flowers and akSata, 55cd-56 mantra.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.39-60 aazvayukchuklapakSe yaa pancamii paapanaazinii / tasyaaM saMpuujayed raatrau khaDgamantrair vibhuuSitam /39/ maNDapaM kaarayet tatra navasaptakaraM tathaa / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / yogezvaryaaH saMnidhaane vidhinaa kaarayed dvijaH /40/ aagneyyaaM kaarayed kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam / mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyaazvatthadalaabhayaa /41/ zaastroktaM mantrasaMyuktaM hotavyaM paayasaM tataH / tataH khaDgaM tu saMsnaapya pancaamRtarasena vai / puujayed vividhaiH puSpair mantrapuurvaM dvijottamaiH /42/ abhiir vizasanaM khaDgaH praaNibhuuto duraasadaH / agamyo vijayaz caiva dharmaadhaaras tathaiva ca / ity aSTau tava naamaani svayam uktaani vedhasaa /43/ nakSatraM kRttikaa tubhyaM gurur devo mahezvaraH / hiraNyaM ca zariiraM te dhaataa devo janaardanaH / pitaa pitaamaho deva svena paalaya sarvadaa /44/ // iti khaDgamantraH // evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa taM khaDgaM braahmaNottamaiH / bhraamayen nagare raatrau naandiighoSapuraHsaram /45/ sarvasainyena saMyuktas tatra braahmaNapuMgavaiH / evaM kRtvaa vidhaanaM tu punar yogezvariiM nayet / uccaarya mantram evaM vai khaDgaM tasyai samarpayet /46/ anjanena samaalekhya candanena vilepitam / bilvapatrakRtaaM maalaaM tasyai devyai nivedayet /47/ durge durgaartihe devi sarvadurgatinaazini / traahi maaM sarvadurgeSu durge 'haM zaraNaM gataH /48/ dattvaivam arghyaM devezi tatra khaDgaM ca jaagRyaat / nityaM saMpuujya vidhinaa aSTamyaaM yaavad eva hi /49/ tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ zatam ardhazataM vaapi tadardhaardhaM yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /51/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajane tathaa / tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ bhuutebhyaz ca baliM dadyaan mantreNaanena bhaamini / saraktaM sajalaM saannaM gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /54/ triin vaaraaMs tu trizuulena digvidikSu kSiped balim / baliM gRhNantv ime devaa aadityaa vasavas tathaa /55/ maruto 'thaazvinau rudraaH suparNaaH pannagaa grahaaH / saumyaa bhavantu tRptaaz ca bhuutaaH pretaaH sukhaavahaaH /56/
durgaapuujaa		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.1-8: 1 raama asks how a king worships bhadrakaalii on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, puSkara says: 2 in the northeast of the tent he makes a pavilion decorated with colorful clothes for bhadrakaalii, 3 he draws a picture of bhadrakaalii and worships her on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, 4 in the pavilion he worships her weapons, armours and others, a parasol, a flag, all kinds of royal insignia, missiles as well, 5 with flowers, perfumes, fruits, eatables, edubles, all of them are pleasing, 6ab the king keeps a vigil, 6cd-7c thus he worships the goddes, 7d-8 effects.
durgaapuujaa		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.1-8 raama uvaaca // vidhinaa puujayet kena bhadrakaaliiM naraadhipaH / navamyaam aazvine maasi zuklapakSe narottama /1/ puSkara uvaaca // puurvottare tu digbhaage zibiraat sumanohare / bhadrakaaliigRhaM kuryaac citravastrair alaMkRtam /2/ bhadrakaaliiM paTe kRtvaa tatra saMpuujayed dvija / aazvine zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM prayatas tataH /3/ tatraivaayudhavarmaadyaM chatraM ketuM ca puujayet / raajalingaani sarvaaNi tathaastraaNi ca puujayet /4/ puSpair gandhaiH phalair bhakSyair bhojyaiz ca sumanoharaiH / bahubhiz ca vicitraabhiH prekSaadaanais tathaiva ca /5/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat tatraiva vasudhaadhipaH / evaM saMpuujayed deviiM varadaaM bhaktavatsalaam /6/ kaatyaayaniiM kaamagamaaM vararuupaaM varapradaam / puujitaaM sarvakaamaiz ca saa yunkte vasudhaadhipam /7/ evaM hi saMpuujya jagatpradhaanaM yaatraa tu deyaa vasudhaadhipena / praapnoti siddhiM paramaaM mahezo janas tathaanyo 'pi vittazaktyaa /8/
durgaasaabhramatiisamudrasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.173. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
durgaasaptazatii	see caNDiisaptazatii.
durgaasura		see durgadaitya.
durgaastotra		mbh 6, p. 710, Appendix I, No. 1.
durgaastotra		cf. mbh 4, Appendix I, no. 4, pp. 300-304.
durgaastotra		harivaMza, cr. ed. Appendix I, no. 8: aaryaastava (pp. 34-37).
durgaastotra		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.66.
durgaastotra		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.45.
durgaatantra		a mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.24-25 etasyaaz caangamantraM tu durgaatantram iti zrutam / zRNuSvaikamanaa bhuutvaa dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /24/ vahnibhaaryaa svaraH SaSTho haantaH praanto 'gnir eva ca / durgaa dvir iti soMkaaraM durgaamantram iti zrutam /25/ (See oM durge durgarakSaNi svaahaa in pmantra11.)
durgaatantra		used at the durgaamahotsava, kaalikaa puraaNa 60.10d prabhuutabalidaanaM tu navamyaaM vidhivac caret / dhyaayed dazabhujaaM deviiM durgaatantreNa puujayet /10/ visarjanaM dazamyaaM tu kuryaad vai saadhakottamaH / (durgaapuujaa, durgaamahotsava)
durgaavidhaana		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.53-87. mantra, dhyaana, yantra, stotra.
durgadaityavadha	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.71-72. (kaaziimaahaatmya)
durgaha			RV 10.98.12b agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/
durgakuuTagaNapatimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.349.
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana [5,16-6,4] atha ke cij janaa muktimaarge niyojyamaanaa apy akuzalamuulasya bahutaratvaad16 balavattvaac ca kumaargeNa gacchanti atas tasyaapi kumaargasya parihaaraaya taddinam17 aarabhyaaSTau dinaani durgatiparizodhanatantroktena vidhinaa durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaaM18 kuryaat tatra yaavad asthi naanayet taavat tadvastre tannaamoccaaraNapuurvakaM6,1 kriyaaM kuryaat aaniite tu tasminn asthini vastre ca kuryaad yaavad aSTamadinaM2 tatra rajomaNDalasya dakSiNabhaage caturasraaM hastamaatrikaaM vediim apatitago3mayaliptaaM kRtvaa pancagavyaiH samabhiSincet4
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 27-30 tatropalipya maNDalam arjunamalayajena puSpasamzobhi / kRtvaa tadupari kalazaM vinyasel lakSaNopetam /27/ pancabhiz cauSadhiibhiH kRtapallavaM maNisurabhivriihibhiH saMyuktam / chattrapataakopetaM griivaayaaM niilavastrasaMyuktam /28/ pancopahaarasahitaM sudhuupitaM tiirthatoyasaMyuktam / darbhakRtaasanasaMsthaM pariyaM kulapaticihnaankitam /29/ adhivaasayet tatas taM tryakSarayuktena yakSamantreNa / aSTottarazatavaaraan kSaalamantreNa vaa mantrii /30/
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 30+ [6,14-16], 31-32 tataH purastaac chuklapiSTena sanaabhikaM sanemikaM sajvaalakam aSTaaraM cakraM14 vilikhya sitakusumair aakiirNaM ca kRtvaa tanmadhye zuunyakalazopari chidrazaraa15vaM sthaapayet16 tadanu tad asthi zaraave tasmin saMsthaapayen niravazeSam / vidhitasamaadhitrayaH kuryaat pratyangiraaM caasya /31/ siddhaarthaiH kusumayutaiH pravidhaayodiirayan kramaan mantraan / saMtaaDayet tad asthi praavaraNa naama vaa tasya /32/
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [6,22-7,16] atha mantrapadaani bhavanti22 (1) oM sarvapaapadahanavajra huuM phaT7,1 (2) oM sarvapaapavizodhanavajra huuM phaT2 (3) oM sarvakarmaavaraNaani bhasmiikuru huuM phaT3 (4) oM bhruuM vinaazayaavaraNaani huuM phaT4 (5) oM bhruuM vizodhayaavaraNaani huuM phaT5 (6) oM jvala jvala dhaka dhaka hana hana aavaraNaani huuM phaT6 (7) oM bhruuM sara sara prasara prasara aavaraNaani huuM phaT7 (8) oM hara hara sarvaavaraNaani huuM phaT8 (9) oM huuM phaT sarvaavaraNaani sphoTaya huuM phaT9 (10) oM bhRta bhRta sarvaavaraNaani huuM phaT10 (11) oM traTa traTa sarvaavaraNaani huuM phaT11 (12) oM chinda chinda vidrava vidrava sarvaavaraNaani huuM phaT12 (13) oM daha daha sarvanarakagatihetuun huuM phaT13 (14) oM paca paca sarvapretagatihetuun huuM phaT14 (15) oM matha matha sarvatiryaggatihetuun huuM phaT15 ity asthyaaditaaDanavidhiH.
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [7,18-8,8] athaadhivaasitakalazodakena tadasthyaaadikaM prakSaalayen mantram udiirayan mantraH18 oM namo bhagavate sarvadurgatiparizodhanaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate8,1 samyaksaMbuddhaaya tad yathaa oM zodhane zodhane vizodhane vizodhane sarvapaapa2vizodhane zuddhe vizuddhe sarvakarmaavaraNavizuddhe svaahaa3 ity asthyaadiprakSaalanamantraH4 tataH puSpaM kSiptvaa mantram uccaarayan maargaM saMdarzayen mantraH5 oM ratne ratne ratnasaMbhave ratnakiraNe ratnamaalaavizuddhe6 zodhaya sarvapaapaan huuM phaT7 gatisaMdarzanamantraH
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [8,9-11], 33-34 puSpam udakaM kSiptvaa maargaM vizodhayet mantraH9 oM padme padme padmodbhave sukhaavatyaaM gacchantu svaahaa10 iti maargazodhanamantraH tatra mantrapadeSu codanapadaM dadyaat11 maargazodhanamantreNa puSpavarSaM pravarSayet / geyaan mangalaghaataaz ca gaapayed vaa samaahitaH /33/ trisaMdhyam ekasaMdhyaM vaa kuryaat pratidinaM tathaa / saMpuujya saMharet sarvaM yathoditavidhiM tathaa /34/
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 35-38 [8,17-9,17] tatra mangalagaathaa yan mangalaM sakalasattvahite ratasya buddhasya doSarahitasya vizuddhabuddheH / prajnaangasaMgarucirasya sukhaatmakasya tan mangalaM bhavatu te paramaabhiSeke /35/ yan mangalaM suranaraasurapuujitasya dharmasya tena kathitasya niruttarasya / lokatraye praviditasya niraatmakasya tan mangalaM bhavatu te paramaabhiSeke /36/ yan mangalaM pravaradharmadharasya nityaM sadbhuumigasya jinasuunugaNasya saadhoH / sattvopakaaracaturasya sumangalasya tan mangalaM bhavatu te paramaabhiSeke /37/ ity etaaz ca mangalagaathaa asthiprakSaalanakaale 'pi geyaat gaapayed vaa tatra visarjana9,12mantraH13 oM14 kRto vaH sarvasattvaarthaH siddhiM dattvaa yathaanugaam / gacchadhvaM buddhaviSayaM punar aagamanaaya muH /38/16 iti17
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 38+ [9,19-], 39-41 tato raatrau gaNacakraM kRtvaa sarvaM saMharet sati saMbhave durgatiparizod19hanamaNDalaM yathaavidhinaa pravartya yathoktavad vidhiM vidadhyaat punar20 aparaM vajraacaaryo daayaadaM dakSiNaaM yaacet so 'pi vibhavaanuruupaM pradadyaat21 prakSaalitaM ca vastram aacaaryaayaiva prayacchet aaha ca22 mRtam uddizya yad dattam aacaaryaaya svabandhubhiH / tasmai dattam iti jneyaM paatheyaM svargatasya tat /39/ saptaahaat praag pradaatavyaM yat kiM cit tac chivaarthibhiH / tena daanena so 'vazyaM sukhaavatyaaM mahiiyeta /40/ evaM yasmai kriyate sarvaM vidhinordhvadehikaM kRtyam / tyaktvaa paapaan sakalaan sameti sa sukhaavatiiM nuunam /41/
durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa	mRtasugatiniyojana 42-46 tadanu tadasthi vizuddhaM pravidhaaya susuukSmacuurNakaM zilayaa / nadyaam ativipulaayaaM pravaahayet puujayaabhyarcya /42/ yad vaa mahato bhuubhRta uccataraaM zikharakoTim aaruhya / parivartimarutavegaat tad avakireta tadanukuulena /43/ atidaaruNakarmavazaad yadi na sa yaayaat sukhaavatiiM sukhadaam / tridazaalayaM tu yaayaan niyatam asau durgatiM tyaktvaa /44/ zriibhadrapaadapadmaad aasaadya mahopadezam antyeSTeH / kRtam antyeSTividhaanaM zriiguhyasamaajaniityedam /45/ yac chriiguhyasamaajaan na puuryate karma tasya paripuurye / zriimaddurgatizodhanatantroktaM hy aazritaM karma /46/ samaaptam idaM mRtasugatiniyojanaabhidhaanam antyeSTeH krtir iyam paNDi10,18tazriizuunyasamaadhivajrapaadaanaam iti19.
durgatiparizoddhanamaNDala	to be constructed to the end of the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 38+ [9,19-20] tato raatrau gaNacakraM kRtvaa sarvaM saMharet sati saMbhave durgatiparizod19hanamaNDalaM yathaavidhinaa pravartya yathoktavad vidhiM vidadhyaat.
durgraha		:: yajna, see yajna :: durgraha (KS).
durgrahaaH		:: devataaH, see devataaH :: durgrahaaH (KS).
durhRdinii		a pregnant woman is durhRdinii. JB 2.23 [163,34] ta etad RgretasaM yajuuretasaM brahmaNi yonau reto dadhato yanti / agnaav32 eva tad aahutiibhir abhijuhvato yanti / tasmaad diikSopasatsu viiva glaayanti /33 taruNam eva tarhi reto bhavati / tasmaad u strii durhRdinii viiva glaayati /34 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
duripra (mantra)	:: zvan (mantra), see zvan (mantra) :: duripra (mantra) (BaudhZS).
duriSTa			see varuNa: seizes.
duriSTa			varuNa seizes the duriSTa of the yajna. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 71, n. 260.
duriSTa			AB 7.5.4 viSNur vai yajnasya duriSTaM paati varuNaH sviSTam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 7.
duriSTa			PB 15.2.4 yad vai yajnasya duriSTaM tad varuNo gRhNaati.
duriSTa			ZB 4.5.1.6 yad vaa iijaanasya sviSTaM bhavati mitro 'sya tad gRhNaati yad v asya duriSTaM bhavati varuNo 'sya tad gRhNaati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 5.
duriSTa			the duriSTa of the yajna sticks to the yuupa, therefore the yuupa is not to be touched. MS 3.9.4 [120,4-8] yuupo vai yajnasya5 duriSTam aamuncate yad yuupam upaspRsed yajnasya duriSTam aamunceta tasmaad yuupo no6paspRzyaH zug vaa eSa miiyate sa iizvaro 'zaanta imaaMl lokaaJ zucaarpayi7tor. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks)
durita			bhava and zarva are requested to be gracious, to give zarma, to drive away difficulty and to bestow aayus to a dying person in a Rc in a suukta of aayuSya. AV 8.2.7d adhi bruuhi maa rabhathaah sRjemaM tavaiva sant sarvahaayaa ihaastu / bhavaazarvau mRDataM zarma yachatam apasidhya duritaM dhattam aayuH /7/
durjana			siddhi even for a wicked person (aanantaryakaarin). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,9-10] triraatroSitaH saktvaahaareNa vaa homaH kartavyaH / evaM saptatiH zatasahasrair aanantaryakaariNasyaapi siddhyati /
durjana			siddhi even for a wicked man (duHziila). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati /
durjaya			a tiirtha/a mountain where bhairava resides, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.156cd-160 tanmadhye bhairavo devo bhargasaMbhogasaMbhavaH /156/ durjayaakhye varagiraav asty upatakabhuutigaH / yo 'sau zarabharuupasya madhyakhaNDor 'tibhairavaH /157/ sa eva bhairavaakhyo 'yaM pancavaktrasya mantrakaiH / saMpuujya tatra matimaan sa yaati zivalokataam /158/ kaamezvarasya yaa puujaa kathitaa niilanirNaye / saMpuujya parvatazreSThe durjaye caacalottame /159/ tatra bhairavagangaasti saro vai bhairavaahvayam / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zivalookaM sanaatanam /160/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
durjayaa		a tiirtha/a place near agastyaazrama. mbh 3.94.1d tataH saMprasthito raajaa kaunteyo bhuuridakSiNaa / agastyaazramam aasaadya durjayaam uvaasa ha /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paanDavas without arjuna)
durlabha		a collection of things which are durlabha. naarada puraaNa 2.33.37cd-49.
durmaraNa		see naaraayaNabali.
durmaraNa		see paapamaraNa.
durmaraNa		see suicide.
durmaraNa		var. suicide, aatmaghaatin: VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. suicide, aatmanihata: AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. suicide, aatmatyaagin. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. killed, narair hata: VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. astra. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. azani: VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. braahmaNa. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. braahmaNa, dvijahata. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. caNDaala. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. daMSTrin: VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. daMSTrin. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. darviikara: AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. dezaantara. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
durmaraNa		var. dezaantara. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. maaruta: AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. pazu. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. pazu. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. rajju. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. rajju. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. rajju. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. saMgraama. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
durmaraNa		var. sarpa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. sarpa. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. stone, paaSaaNa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. stone, paaSaaNa. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. tree, taru. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. ucchaasana. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. viSa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. viSa. BodhGZS 3.21.1 ... viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca ... .
durmaraNa		var. vyaaghra. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
durmaraNa		var. water, jala. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		var. water, udaka. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. water, udaka. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // ... .
durmaraNa		var. zastra. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		var. zastra. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23.
durmaraNa		bibl. Kane 4:222-223: those for whom the udakakriyaa or dahana is not to be performed.
durmaraNa		when an aahitaagni dies an unnatural death. BharPS 2.11.9-13  yady aahitaagniH pazubhyo mriyeta aa gaavo agman iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /9/ yady aahitaagnir azanihato mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM muurdhaanaM divo aratiM pRthivyaaH iti caturgRhiitaM juhuyaat / etad evaasya praayazcittaM bhavati /10/ yady aahitaagnir viSadaSTo mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM namo astu sarpebhyaH iti tisRbhiz caturgRhiitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /11/ yady aahitaagnir apsu mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM imaM me varuNa // tat tvaa yaami iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /12/ yady aahitaagnir daMSTribhyo mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /13/ /11/ (pitRmedha).
durmaraNa		an enumeration of those whose cremation is not to be done. VaikhGS 5.11 [83,6-11] athaadaahyaan vyaakhyaasyaamo na daahyo 'tulyo bhavati6 tulyo 'pi paaparogaanvito rajjuzastraviSavibhramapratiSiddha7hataz caatmaghaatii braahmaNaadihiinahato 'gnidagdho 'psu mRto8 vyaaDahastipazumattahataH svakilbiSaazanibhuutasaMpaatabhRgupatana9mahaughaparisarpaNamahaadhvagamanapravaasadurgavyaadhyupekSaavyarthapraayopaveza10neSu mRto na daahyo bhavaty. (pitRmedha) (Kane 4: 223)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of those whose cremation is not to be done. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,4-5] braahmaNaadyaiz caNDaalaantair adbhiH4 sarpeNa daMstrinaazanipaatenaagninaa pazunaa vaa paapamaraNe. (praayazcitta of the pitRmedha, paapamaraNa)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths in the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11-12] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths in the naaraayaNabali. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,1-4] aapady uktaM pretavidhaanam evaM zastraviSarajjujalaacalamaa34,1rutatarupaaSaaNahutaazanaanucchvaasanaadinaa mRtaanaaM zarii2rasaMskaaraM varjayed dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate vaa3 zariiram aadaaya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha).
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnaturl deaths. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca dvaadaza varSaaNi triiNy ekaM vaa yatra maraNaM yasya tatra tatra kurviita /1/ (naaraayaNabali)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths, in mantras recited at piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.7-9 udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /7/ agnidaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi teSaaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /8/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /9/
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-110ab langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa / (pretakalpa)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.4cd-12ab langhanair ye mRtaa vipraa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /4/ kaNThagraahavimagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /5/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / yaanti te narake ghore ye ca mlecchaadibhir hataaH /6/ zvazRgaalaadisaMspRSTaa adagdhaaH kRmisaMkulaaH / ullanghitaa mRtaa ye ca mahaarogaiz ca piiDitaaH /7/ abhizastaas tathaa vyangaa ye ca paapaannayoSitaaH / caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaagnitaH /8/ daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca vRSaadipatanaan mRtaaH / udakyaasuutakiizuudraarajakiisaMgaduuSitaaH /9/ tena paapena narakaan muktaaH pretatvabhaaginaH / na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM muutakaM nodakakriyaam /10/ na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam / teSaaM taarkSya prakurviita naaraayaNabalikriyaam /11/ sarvalokahitaarthaaya zRNu paapabhayaapahaam / (naaraayaNabali)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: ones for whose emancipation the gayaazraaddha is performed. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.39cd-44 ye naraa raNamadhyasthaaH pitRvamzavivarjitaaH /39/ garbhapaate mRtaa ye ca naamagotracyutaas tathaa / svagotre paragotre vaa aatmaghaatamRtaaH pare /40/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam / udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrair mRtaaz ca ye /41/ daMSTribhir vyagato vaapi daurbraahmaNye mRtaaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /42/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa naagnidagdhaas tathaa pare /43/ vidyudghaatena ye ke cin mudgaraabhihataaH pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /44/ (gayaazraaddha)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: ones for whose emancipation the gayaazraaddha is performed. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.47-51ab udakeSu mRtaa ye ca naariisuutiimRtaas tathaa /47/ azvasuukarakRmidaMSTrizvazRngizakaTaahataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /48/ bhagnadaMSTraaz ca zastraastrair vyaagharaahigajabhuumipaiH / zalabhair vRzcikair daMSTricorair ye caapi ghaatitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /49/ aSTazalyair mRtaa ye ca zaucaacaaravivarjitaaH / viSuucikaamRtaa ye ca ye caatiisaarato mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /50/ zaakinyaadigrahagrastajalamadhye ca ye mRtaaH / aspRzyasparzasaMspRSTaaH paapaa apatyavarjitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /51/ (gayaazraaddha)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: they are released by the gayaazraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.18 asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazucorahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: they are released by the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.23 asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazubhiH prahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.41-44 agnidaghaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyH piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTrabhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmano ghaatito ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaiz ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.37-40 agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccorahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /37/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy ham /39/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaadyais tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/ (gayaazraaddha) (For other texts, try to find them in pmantr*.txt.)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: persons for whom kriyaazraaaddha is to be performed. naarada puraaNa 1.123.39cd-43ab iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / (kriyaazraaddha)
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths: persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.53-54 sarpaviprahataanaaM ca daMSTrizRngisariisRpaiH / aatmanastyaaginaaM caiva zraaddham eSaaM na kaarayet /53/ caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaat braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmaNaam /54/ (zraaddha).
durmaraNa		an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths. jayaratha on tantraaloka 21.8 [2943,13-2944,2] nagaagraal luThitaa ye ca vRkSaan nipatitaas tu ye / udbandhanair mRtaa ye ca zakaTena tu cuurNitaaH // agninaa tu pradagdhaa ye vezmapaataat tu ye mRtaaH / nadiikuupeSv agaadheSu mRtaa ye paapakaariNaH // muuDhagarbhaaz ca yaa naaryo garbhacyaavena yaa mRtaaH / daantena mahiSeNaapi duSTapraaNimRtaaz ca ye // viSeNa tyaktajiivaa ye ye vai caatmopaghaatakaaH / goghnaaz caiva brahmaghnaaH pitRghnaa maatRghaatakaaH // vyaadhibhiz ca mRtaa ye tu luutaadyaiH surasundari / anyair bahuvidhaiH kruurair yeSaaM saMkhyaa na vidyate //
durRddhi (mantra)	:: markaTa (mantra), see markaTa (mantra) :: durRddhi (mantra) (BaudhZS).
durudharaa		the yoga called durudharaa occurs when planets occupy the 2nd and 12th houses from that occupied by the moon.
durukta			see evil power.
durukta			mekhalaa expels the durukta. JaimGS 1.12 [12,6-8] iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaam balam aabharantii svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam //
durvaac			:: varuNa, see varuNa :: durvaac (TS).
durvaala		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
durvaasasezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.274. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
durvaasazcaritra	txt. ziva puraaNa 3.19 (1-71).
durvaasezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.236.
durya			PW. 1) adj. zur Thuer --, zum Hause gehoerig.
duryaaH			PW. 2) m. pl. fores (viell. Thuerpfosten); Wohnung.
duryaaH			:: gRhaaH. TS 6.2.9.1 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he recites mantra "suvaag deva duryaaM aa vada" when the carts go forward).
duSkarma		see paapakarma.
duSkarma		see sukarma and duSkarma.
duSkarma		various duSkarmas and their nindaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.241-253. In the haMsagiitaa. kaama, maana, mada, lobha, krodha, naastikya, ahaMkaara, azauca, anRta, hiMsaa. 253: kaayavaanmanojanitapaapaphalanirdeza.
duSkiirti (mantra)	:: vyRddhi (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,5] duSkiirtau me vyRddhiH (vinidhi).
dusvapna		see duHsvapna.
dusvapna (mantra)	:: ajagara (mantra), see ajagara (mantra) :: dusvapna (mantra) (BaudhZS).
duuNaaza		txt. PB 18.3.1-4 (Caland Auswahl 153).
duuNaaza		txt. ManZS 9.3.4.10-14.
duuragamana*		see paadalepa.
duuragamana*		see upaanaha: a special sandal.
duuragamana*		yojanazata by using majjan or retas of various birds and animals. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
duuragamana*		yojanazata by using medas obtained from garbhapatanas. arthazaastra 14.2.44 saarvavarNikaani garbhapatanaany uSTrikaayaam abhiSuuya zmazaane pretazizuun vaa tatsamutthitaM medo yojanazataaya //
duuragamana*		yojanazata, by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the left shank. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,5 vaamajangha bandhayed dine dine yojanazataM gacchati / punar aagacchati avizraanta / (kezasaadhana*)
duuragamana*		pancayojanazata and yojanasahasra, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
duuragamaNa*		yojanazatasahasra by using gorocanaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.31 gorocanaaM ca sahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yojanazatasahasraM gatvaa punar aagacchati /31/ (gaNapatikalpa)
duurazravaNa*		to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, can hear a sound from 1000 yojanas and avadhya by all vidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,10-17].
duurevadha		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1e namo agrevadhaaya ca duurevadhaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya)
duureheti		an epithet of mRtyu. MS 2.12.2 [145,9-10] amRDayo duurehetir mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa a9psaraso bhiiravo naama. (raaSTrabhRt)
duureheti		an epithet of mRtyu. TS 3.4.7.k duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz. (raaSTrabhRt)
duurohaNa		txt. AB 4.21, AB 6.25, and KB 30.5.
duurohaNa		:: svarga loka. AB 4.21.1 (duurohaNa).
duurvaa			see aruNaduurvaa.
duurvaa			see duurvaamuula.
duurvaa			see duurvaankura.
duurvaa			see duurveSTakaa.
duurvaa			see duurvodaka.
duurvaa			see duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana.
duurvaa			see golomii.
duurvaa			see mangalasparzana.
duurvaa			see samidh: for the navagrahas.
duurvaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 13.
duurvaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, Amsterdam/Oxford/New York: North-Holland Publishing Company, pp. 108-121.
duurvaa			bibl. Kane 2: 1197-98.
duurvaa			used in the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1251.
duurvaa			nirvacana. ZB 7.4.2.11-12 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/ (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
duurvaa			AB 8.8.6 nitateva duurvaavarodhair bhuumyaaM pratiSThiteva. (punarabhiSeka)
duurvaa			:: kSatram. ZB 7.4.2.12 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
duurvaa			:: kSatram oSadhiinaam. AB 8.8.6. (punarabhiSeka)
duurvaa			an ingredient in the unction water used in the punarabhiSeka. AB 8.5.3 tasminn etasmiMz camase 'STaatayaani niSutaani bhavanti dadhi madhu sarpir aatapavarSyaa aapaH zaShpaaNi ca tokmaani ca suraa duurvaa.
duurvaa			TA 10.1.7 sahasraparamaa devii zatamuulaa zataankuraa / sarvaM haratu me paapaM duurvaa duHsvapnanaazinii //
duurvaa			TA 10.1.7-8 kaaNDaat kaaNDaat prarohantii paruSaH paruSaH pari / evaa no duurve pratanu sahasreNa zatena ca //
duurvaa			mixed into the unction water used in the raajaabhiSeka. ApZS 22.28.13 athainaM tokmaavaastaabhir duurvaavaastaabhir vaadbhir abhiSincati yaa divyaa aapa iti pratipadyaa paanktaat /13/
duurvaa			as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH //
duurvaa			used in a rite of remedy for overflow of blood. KauzS 26.13 (... amuuryaa iti (AV 1.17) /9/) pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/
duurvaa			used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 16, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/
duurvaa			four tips of duurvaa grass are put on the stone on which the bride is made step in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ tasyopari madhyamapalaaze sarpiSi catvaari duurvaagraaNi /18/ tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/
duurvaa			the maNika is put on the four zilaas on which duurvaa is spread. AzvGS 2.9.3 saduurvaasu catasRSu zilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayet pRthivyaa adhi saMbhava iti /3/ (gRhakaraNa)
duurvaa			pupils put their hands in the zaantipaatra containing water with duurvaa stalks and they learn when their hands dry up. ZankhGS 6.3.7 athaadhaaya zaantipaatre duurvaakaaNDavatiiSv apsv apinvamaanaiH paaNibhiH praadhiiyiiran /7/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
duurvaa			ZankhGS 6.6.9 `Piece by piece thou art produced; piece by piece thou risest up; bring welfore to us, o house!' with (this text they) take pieces of duurvaa stalks (out of the vessel of water), put them on their heads,.
duurvaa			BodhGS 2.11.63 kuzaaH kutapo duurvaa iti zraaddhe pavitraM yady aasanaaya yadi paristaraNaaya yady utpavanaaya /63/
duurvaa			BharGS 1.27 [28,3-4] viproSya hariNii duurve aadaaya gRhaan upodeti gRhaa maa bibhiita ... . when the householder comes back from the journey.
duurvaa			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
duurvaa			an item of praazana, see praazana.
duurvaa			is planted after the performance of the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.17 kaaNDaat kaaNDaad yaa zateneti dvaabhyaam udakaante duurvaa ropayanty udadhim uurmimantaM kRtvaa praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aatamitor aajiM dhaavanti // In the utsarjana.
duurvaa			is planted after performance of the utsarga: AgnGS 1.2.2 [16,16-17].
duurvaa			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/
duurvaa			as samidh for the planet raahu in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa /
duurvaa			used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. BodhGZS 4.5.4 duurvaam aayuSkaamaH aayuS Te, aayurdaa agne, apaitu paraM, vaataM praaNaM, amutra bhuuyaat, hari harantaM, maa no mahaantaM, maa nas toke, vaastoSpate, jaatavedase, tat savitur vareNyaM, Rtena, yam aadityaaH, prajaapate iti /4/ (kaamyavidhi)
duurvaa			samidh for raahu is duurvaa. bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna)
duurvaa			AVPZ 4.1.16 duurvaadiin muurdhni nikSipya svastyayanair abhimantrayet / In the purohitakarmaaNi.
duurvaa			thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/
duurvaa			used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/
duurvaa			used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 26.5.4cd-5.5ab aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH /
duurvaa			as havis for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 36.4.2b saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
duurvaa			as havis in a rite for vyaadhinigraha. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ 
duurvaa			is put on the head. AVPZ 42.7: aghadviSTeti suuktena duurvaaM zirasi vinyaset. (snaanavidhi)
duurvaa			an auspicious thing used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,1-3] aSTottarazatakalazais tadardhasaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi)
duurvaa			a duurvaa is put at the mouth of the kumbha. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,25-26] sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya imaM23 me ganga iti tiirthajalenaapuurya gandhadvaaraam iti gandhaM prakSipya puSpaavatiiH prasuu24vatiir iti puSpam / oSadhiir iti maatara iti taM bhuuSayitvaa kaaNDaat kaaNDaad iti25 duurvaam / azvatthe vo niSadanam iti panca pallavaan / yaaH phaliniir yeti phalam /26 agne retaz candram iti hiraNyam / bRhaspate juSasva na iti ratnaani / yuvaa suvaasaa27 iti vastrayugam / puurNaa darviiti puurNapaatraM taNDulapuuritaM kumbhasyaanane 'pidadhyaat /28. (kumbhasthaapana)
duurvaa			sruc and samidh for raahu are made of vibhiitaka (vaibhiita) or duurvaa. bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna)
duurvaa			yogayaatraa 2.25.
duurvaa			utpatti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.4-9ab kSiirodasaagare puurvaM mathyamaane 'mRtaarthinaa / viSNunaa baahujanghaabhyaaM yad dhRto mandaro giriH /4/ bhramito vai sa vegena romaaNy uddharSitaani vai / taany etaani jalormiibhir utkSiptaani tadarNavaat /5/ ajaayata zubhaa duurvaa ramyaa haritazaadvalaa / evam eSaa samutpannaa duurvaa vidhutanuuruhaa /6/ tasyaaz copari vinyastaM mathitaamRtam uttamam / devadaanavagandharvair yakSavidyaadharais tathaa /7/ tatraapy amRtakumbhasya petur niSyandabindavaH / tair iyaM spRSTamaatraabhuud duurvaa ramyaajaraamaraa /8/ vandyaa pavitraa devais tu vanditaabhyarcitaa puraa. (duurvaaSTamiivrata)
duurvaa			used in the worship of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.35b duurvaayugmaM tato gRhya gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /34/ puujaaM nivedayed bhaktiyukto modakapancakam / aacammayya namaskRtya saMpraarthya ca visarjayet /35/ (siddhavainaayakavrata)
duurvaa			one hundred and one or twenty-one duurvaa grasses are used in the gaNezapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.44-45ab pratiSThaapya tadaa tatra puujayet prayataH pumaan / gandhair naanaavidhair divyaiz candanaiH puSpakair hi /43/ vitastamaatraa duurvaa ca vyangaa vai muulavarjitaa / iidRzaanaaM tadbalaanaaM zatenaikottareNa ha /44/ ekaviMzatikenaiva puujayet pratimaaM sthitaam / dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyair vividhair gaNanaathakam /45/ taambuulaadyarghasaddravyaiH praNipatya stavais tathaa / tvaaM tatra puujayitvetthaM baalacandraM ca puujayet /46/ (gaNezapuujaa, it is different from the duurvaagaNapativrata!)
duurvaa			used in the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.35.13cd-15ab pRthviidaanasamaM puNyaM duurvayaa puujane kRte /13/ ato vai naasti loke 'smin duurvaayaaH sadRzaM bhuvi / tayaa vai puujanaM kaaryaM viSNusaayujyam icchataa /14/ atas tvaM kuruSe nityaM puujanaM duurvayaa saha / (viSNuvrata)
duurvaa			as a substitution of kuza. viSNu smRti 79.2 kuzaabhaave kuzasthaane kaazaan duurvaaM vaa dadyaat /2/ (zraaddha)
duurvaa			as a substitute for kuza, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.35a ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH /
duurvaa			to be avoided in the worship of durgaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram.
duurvaa			to be avoided in the worship of durgaa. padma puraaNa 6.92.26d gaNezaM tulasiipatrair durgaaM naiva ca duurvayaa /26/ munipuSpais tathaa suuryaM lakSmiikaamo na caarcayet /
duurvaagaNapativrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.17cd-23ab. zraavaNa, caturthii, for five years, worship of gaNeza/gaNapati. Kane 314-315, duurvaagaNapativrata (1), HV 1.520-523, VR 127-129. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
duurvaagaNapativrata	txt. saura puraaNa 43.27-57. (tithivrata)
duurvaagaNapativrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.17cd-23ab: 17cd-18ab zraavaNa, caturthii, duurvaagaNapativrata, 18cd-19ab a golden image of gaNeza is placed on a copper vessel in the sarvatobhadramaNDala, 19cd-21ab puujaa of gaNeza, 21cd-22ab the image is given to the aacaarya, 22cd for five years, 23ab effects.
duurvaagaNapativrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.17cd-23ab athaasminn eva divase (1.113.11-17ab zraavaNasya caturthyaaM tu jaate candrodaye mune /11/) duurvaagaNapativratam /17/ ke cid icchanti devarSe tadvidhaanaM vadaami te / haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamtrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktakusumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /19/ bilvapattram apaamaargaM zamii duurvaa haripriyaa / aabhir anyaz ca kusumair abhyarcya phalamodakaiH /20/ upahaaraM prakalpyaatha dadyaad arghaM samudyate / tataH saMpraarthya vighnezamuurtiM sopaskaraaM mune /21/ aacaaryaaya vidhijnaaya satkRtya vinivedayet / kRtvaivaM panca varSaaNi samupaasya yathaavidhi /22/ bhuktveha bhogaan akhilaan lokaM gaNapater vrajet /
duurvaagravaala(?)	an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH /
duurvaakaaNDa		put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/
duurvaakaaNDa		used to worship gaurii. naarada puraaNa 1.112.3c caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ (gauriivrata)
duurvaakaaNDa		as havis to obtain vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,14-15] vastraarthii duurvakaaNDaanaaM(>duurvaakaaNDaanaaM?) ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad vastraaNi labhati /
duurvaakalka		see kalka.
duurvaakalka		a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
duurvaaloSTa		Caland's note 10 on KauzS 8.16: aakRtiloSTa, "a clod from the field in its natural shape" (bloomfield); zu aakRti vergl. Alt. Todtenbest., note 407: aakRtiiH; gopaalayajvan (der freilich kRtiiH liest wie die meisten hss. des Bhaar.-Hir.): kRSNamrttikaaH. Ebenso das bhaaSya zu bhaar.; vgl. aakRtiloSTa des Kauz. und Vait. suutra.) Dasselbe wird im ManGS 1.7.9 durch duurvaaloSTa bexeichnet.
duurvaamaahaatmya	gaNeza puraaNa 1.61-63. In the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. Cf. duurvaagaNapativrata? gaNeza puraaNa 1.76 caturthiivratasya duurvaanaamnaz ca mahimaa.
duurvaanjali		see anjali.
duurvaanjali		the participants of the cremation give water to the dead person with the duurvaanjali. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,1-6] baddhazikhaa yajnopaviitino29,1 'pa aacamya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya2 teSu duurvaanjalinodakam aadaaya savyaM jaanu nipaatya3 dakSiNaamukhaas tilamizraa apas taM praty asaav etat ta udakam i4ty utkSipanty evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
duurvaankura		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
duurvaankura		muulas and ankuras of duurvaa are put on the earth and used as paadapiiTha. AVPZ 5.2.5ac dharaNii paadapiiThaM syaad duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset ... /5/ (puSyaabhiSeka).
duurvaankura		twenty-one duurvaankuras are used to worship gaNeza with twenty-one names mantras. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.35+ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhavi tataH / ebhir naamapadair devaM arcayet susamaahitaH /35/ gaNaadhipataye namaH /1/ umaaputraaya namaH /2/ aghanaazanaaya namaH /3/ ekadantaaya namaH /4/ ibhavaktraaya namaH /5/ muuSakavaahanaaya namaH /6/ vinaayakaaya namaH /7/ iizaputraaya namaH /8/ sarvasiddhipradaaya namaH /9/ lambodaraaya namaH /10/ vakratuNDaaya namaH /11/ modakapriyaaya namaH /12/ vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH /13/ vizvavandyaaya namaH /14/ amarezaaya namaH /15/ gajakarNaaya namaH /16/ naagayajnopaviitine namaH /17/ bhaalacandraaya namaH /18/ pazudhaariNe namaH /19/ vighnaadipaaya namaH /20/ vidyaapradaaya namaH /21/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
duurvaankura		twenty-one duurvaankuras are used to worship gaNeza with twenty-one names mantras. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.46-50 tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhaktitaH / ebhir naamapadair devam arcayet susamaahitaH /46/ gaNaadhipa namas tubhyam umaaputraabhayaprada / ekakantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana /47/ vinaayakeza putreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka / lambodara namas tubhyaM vakratuNDaaghanaazana /48/ vighnavidhvaMsakartreti vizvavandyaamarezvara / gajavakra namas tubhyaM naagayajnopaviitine /49/ bhaalacandra namas tubhyaM namaH parazudhaariNe / vighnaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvavidyaapradaayaka /50/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
duurvaankura		if there are no flowers for the worship of suurya/aaditya, duurvaankuras are used. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.14-15 puSpaaNi yadi te na syuH zastapaadapapallavaiH / duurvaaMkurair api diNDe tadabhaave 'rcayaaryamam /14/ puSpapattraambubhir dhuupair yathaavibhavam aatmanaH / puujitas tuSTim atulaaM bhaktyaa yaaty ekacetasaa /15/ (suuryapuujaa)
duurvaankura		as havis in a rite to become uttarvaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,13-15] aamrakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya duurvaankuraaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vivaade uttaravaadii bhavati /
duurvaankura		as havis in a rite for parasya zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,23-24] duurvaankuraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati parasya /
duurvaamuula		muulas and ankuras of duurvaa are put on the earth used as paadapiiTha. AVPZ 5.2.5ac dharaNii paadapiiThaM syaad duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset ... /5/ (puSyaabhiSeka).
duurvaapallava		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
duurvaapravaala		put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/
duurvaapravaala		as havis in a rite for a kaulapatyakaama*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,18-20] lokapatyaM<?> vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH duurvaapravaalaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / kaulapatyaM karoti yaavaj jiivam /
duurvaapravaala		as havis in a rite to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,6-8] paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati /
duurvaapraroha		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
duurvaaSTamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.1-23. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of duurvaa, by women. vratakathaa: vv. 3-9ab; 14-16. Kane 5: 315 [duurvaaSTamii (2)]. (tithivrata) (c( (v)
duurvaaSTamiivrata	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.1-3ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of duurvaa, worship of gaurii, worship of gaNeza, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
duurvaaSTamiivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.45-52. (tithivrata) bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, lingapuujaa. (c) (v)
duurvaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.1-23 (1-9ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva pakSe 'STamyaaM yudhiSThira / duurvaaSTamiivrataM puNyaM yaH kuryaac chraddhayaanvitaH /1/ na tasya kSayam aapnoti saMtaanaM saptasauruSam / nandate vardhate nityaM yathaa puurvaM tathaa kulam /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kuta eSaa samutpannaa duurvaa kasmaac ciraayuSaa / kasmaac ca saa pavitraa ca lokanaatha braviihi me /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kSiirodasaagare puurvaM madhyamaane 'mRtaarthinaa / viSNunaa baajujanghaabhyaaM yad dhRto mandaro giriH /4/ bhramito vai sa vegena romaaNy uddharSitaani vai / taany etaani jalormiibhir utkSiptaani tadarNavaat /5/ ajaayata zubhaa duurvaa ramyaa haritazaadvalaa / evam eSaa samutpannaa duurvaa vidhutanuuruhaa /6/ tasyaaz copari vinyastaM mathitaamRtam uttamam / devadaanavagandharvair yakSavidyaadharais tathaa /7/ tatraapy amRtakumbhasya petur niSyadabindavaH / tair iyaM spRSTamaatraabhuud duurvaa rasyaajaraamaraa /8/ vandyaa pavitraa devais tu vanditaabhyarcitaa puraa /
duurvaaSTamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.1-23: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, asTamii, 1c duurvaaSTamiivrata, 1d-2 effects, 3-9ab vratakathaa, 9c on the aSTamii, 9c-10 enumerationf of phalapuSpas, 11ab other upacaaras, 11cd-13 mantras, 14-16 an enumeration of legendary women who performed this vrata, 
bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.14-16 evam eSaa puraa paartha puujitaa tridazottamaiH / teSaaM patniivadhuubhiz ca bhaginiibhis tathaiva ca /14/ puujitaabhyarhitaa vaacaa gauryaa raajaJ chriyaa tathaa / martyaloke devavatyaa damayantyaapi siitayaa /15/ sukezyaa ca ghRtaacyaa ca rambhayaa ca sukezayaa / sahanyaa kaamakandanyaa menakorvazikaadibhiH /16/ (duurvaaSTamiivrata)
duurvaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.1-23 (9cd-23) aSTamyaaM phalapuSpais tu kharjuurair naalikerakaiH /9/ draakSaakSoTakapitthaiz ca barbarair lakucais tathaa / naaringair jambukair aamrair biijapuuraiz ca daaDimaiH /10/ dadhyakSataiH supuSpaiz ca dhuupanaivedyadiipakaiH / mantreNaanena raajendra zRNuSvaavahitena ca /11/ tvaM duurve 'mRtajamaasi vanditaa ca suraasuraiH / saubhaagyaM saMtatiM kRtvaa sarvakaaryakarii bhava /12/ yathaa zaakhaaprazaakhaabhir vistRtaasi mahiitale / tathaa mamaapi saMtaanaM dehi tvam ajaraamare /13/ evam eSaa puraa paartha puujitaa tridazottamaiH / teSaaM patniivadhuubhiz ca bhaginiibhis tathaiva ca /14/ puujitaabhyarhitaa vaacaa gauryaa raajaJ chriyaa tathaa / martyaloke devavatyaa damayantyaapi siitayaa /15/ sukezyaa ca ghRtaacyaa ca rambhayaa ca sukezayaa / sahanyaa kaamakandanyaa menakorvazikaadibhiH /16/ striibhir evaarcitaa duurvaa saubhaagyasukhadaayinii / snaataabhiH zucivastraabhiH sakhiibhiH sasuhRjjanaiH /17/ dattvaa daanaani viprebhyaH phalaM dattvaarcayet prabhoH / tilapiSTakagodhuumasaptadhaanyaani  paaNDava /18/ bhakSayitvaa suhRnmitrasaMbandhisvajane tathaa / yaa naaryo vicariSyanti vratam etat puraatanam /19/ duurvaaSTamiiiti vikhyaataM puNyaM saMtaanakaarakam / taaH sarvaaH sukhasaubhaagyaputrapautraadibhis tathaa /20/ martye loke ciraM sthitvaa tataH svargaM gataaH punaH / devair aananditaas tatra bhartRbhiH saha baandhavaiH /21/ vasanti ramamaaNaas taa yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /22/ meghaavRte baratale harite vanaante yaa saaSTamii zubhaphalaa saphalaa nabhasye / duurvaaphalaakSatatilaiH pratipuujya yoSid duurveva vRddhim upayaati sutaiH suhRdbhiH /23/
duurvaaSTamiivrata	contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.1-3ab: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, 1cd-2a puujaa of duurvaa, gaurii, gaNeSa and ziva, 2bc mantra, 2d aSTamii yields all wishes, 3a anagnipakva, 3b effects.
duurvaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.1-3ab brahmovaaca // brahman bhaadrapade maasi zuklaaSTamyaam upoSitaH / duurvaaM gauriiM gaNezaM ca phalapuSpaiH zivaM jayet /1/ phalavriihyaadibhiH sarvaiH zambhave namaH zivaaya ca / tvaM duurve 'mRtajanmaasi hy aSTamii sarvakaamabhaak /2/ anagnipakvam azniiyaan mucyate brahmahatyayaa // (iti duurvaaSTamiivrata) //
duurvaaSTamiivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.45-52: 45a duurvaaSTamii, 45b bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii (see naarada puraaNa 1.117.41a), 45cd-46a a linga is fixed on newly grown duurvaa grass in a pure place, 46ad pancopacaarapuujaa of the linga, 47-49ab arghyadaana with two mantras,49c pradakSiNa of the linga, 49d braahmaNabhojana, 50a he eats by himself, 50bd dakSiNaa, 51 the duurvaaSTamii is auspicious for all varNas and for women especially, 52 bad effects when it is not performed.
duurvaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.45-52 duurvaaSTamiivrataM caatra kathitaM tac ca me zRNu / zucau deze prajaataayaaM duurvaayaaM dvijasattama /45/ sthaapya lingaM tato gandhaiH puSpair dhuupaiz ca diipakaiH / naivedyair arcayed bhaktyaa dadhyakSataphalaadibhiH /46/ arghyaM pradadyaat puujaante mantraabhyaaM susamaahitaH / tvaM duurve 'mRtajanmaasi suraasuranamaskRte /47/ saubhaagyaM saMtatiM dehi sarvakaaryakarii bhava / yathaa zaakhaa prazaakhaabhir vistRtaasi mahiitale /48/ tathaa vistRtasaMtaanaM dehi me 'py ajaraamaram / tataH pradakSiNiikRtya vipraan saMbhojya tatra vai /49/ bhuktvaa svayaM gRhaM gacched datvaa vipreSu dakSiNaam / phalaani ca prazastaani surabhiiNi ca /50/ evaM puNyaa paapaharaa nRNaaM duurvaaSTamii dvija / caturNaam api varNaanaaM striijanaanaaM vizeSataH /51/ yaa na puujayate duurvaaM naarii mohaad yathaavidhi / janmani triiNi vaidhavyaM labhate saa na saMzayaH /52/duurvaastamba		see stamba: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba and darbhastamba are used to cover the carus in the loSTaciti.
duurvaastamba		see stamba: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba and darbhastamba are used to cover the carus in the loSTaciti.
duurvaastamba		cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as duurvaastamba in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/
duurvaastamba		hutazeSa is placed therein. BodhGS 3.7.25 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati maa no mahaantam, maa nas toke iti dvaabhyaam /25/ (aayuSyacaru)
duurvaastamba		hutazeSa is placed therein. BodhGZS 1.24.6 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati aayuS Te aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam /6/ (zataabhiSeka)
duurvaastamba		hutazeSa is placed therein. BodhGZS 3.11.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aavRNiimahe iti /4/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa)
duurvaastamba		hutazeSa is placed therein. BodhGZS 4.1.3 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau iti bhasmasamullekhanam // (mithyaasatyabali)
duurvaastamba		hutazeSa is placed therein. BodhGZS 5.8.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ (ugrarathazaanti)
duurveSTakaa		see iSTakaa.
duurveSTakaa		:: pazavaH. ZB 7.4.2.10 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
duurveSTakaa		:: praaNa. ZB 7.4.2.20 (agnicayana, dviyajus).
duurveSTakaa		txt. MS 3.2.6 [24,19-25,2].
duurveSTakaa		txt. KS 20.6 [24,19-22].
duurveSTakaa		txt. TS 5.2.8.2-3.
duurveSTakaa		MS 3.2.6 [24,19-25,2] kaaNDaat kaaNDaat praro19hantiiti duurveSTakaam upadadhaaty oSadhiinaaM pratiSThityai kaaNDaat kaaNDaad dhy eSaa20 pratitiSThatiiti pazavo vaa iSTakaa na vai pazavaa aayavase ramante25,1 yad duurveSTakaam upadadhaaty aayatanam iva vaa etat kriyate pazuunaaM yatyai.
duurveSTakaa		KS 20.6 [24,19-22] athaiSaa duurveSTakaa pazur vaa agnir na pazava aayavase ramante pazubhya evai19tad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyai kaaNDaat kaaNDaat prarohantiiti pratiSThityai20 sahasreNa zatena ceti sahasravatii prajaapatinaa saMmitaa gacchati saaha21sriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM ya evaM vidvaan etaam upadhatte.
duurveSTakaa		TS 5.2.8.2-3 pazuH /2/ vaa eSa yad agnir na khalu vai pazava aayavase ramante duurveSTakaam upa dadhaati pazuunaaM dhRtyai dvaabhyaam pratiSThityai kaaNDaat kaaNDaat prarohantiity aaha kaaNDena kaaNDena hy eSaa pratitiSThaty evaa no duurve pra tanu sahasreNa zatena cety aaha saahasraH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai.
ZB 7.4.2.12 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/ (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
duurveSTakaa		ZB 7.4.2.10 atha duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / pazavo vai duurveSTakaa pazuun evaitad upadadhaati tad yair ado 'gnir anantarhitaiH pazubhir upaitta ete taan evaitad upadadhaati taam ananatarhitaaM svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatrNNaanantarhitaaMs tad asyai pazuun dadhaaty uttaraam uttaraaMs tad asyai pazuun dadhaati /10/
duurveSTakaa		ZB 7.4.2.11-13 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/ taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs / tad asminn etaM praaNaM rasaM madhyato 'dadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati taam anantarhitaaM svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaas tad asyaa oSadhiir dadhaaty uttaraam uttaraas tad asyaa oSadhiir dadhaati saa syaat samuulaa saagraa kRtsnataayai yathaa svayamaatRNNaayaam upahitaa bhuumiM praapnuyaad evam upadadhyaad asyaaM hy evaitaa jaayanta imaam anu prarohanti /13/
duurvodaka		see apsusoma.
duurvodaka		see ekadhanaa.
duurvodaka		see duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana.
duurvodaka		its preparation: by filling camasas with water, added duurvaas and darbhas. BaudhZS 8.15 [256,13-16] athaitaaMz ca13masaan adbhiH puurayitvottareNaahavaniiyaM praaco vodiico vaayaata14yati teSu triiMs triiMz ca duurvaagranthiin praasyaty ekaikaM ca darbhapunjiila15m. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, dhruvagraha, offering and bhakSaNa)
duurvodaka		used in the sarpabali for abhyukSaNa. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /4/
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #249 (pp. 389-390).
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. KB 18.8 [81,19-24].
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. ZB 4.4.3.13-15.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. LatyZS 2.11.16-22.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. AzvZS 6.12.6-11.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. ZankhZS 8.9.2-8.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. ManZS 2.5.4.10-12.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. BaudhZS 8.17-18 [258,12-18]. (c) (v)
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. BharZS 14.19.3-5. (c) (v)
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. ApZS 13.17.9b-18.1a. (c) (v)
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. HirZS 9.4 [935,16-18]. (c) (v)
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. VaikhZS 16.22 [232,16-19].
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. KatyZS 10.8.7-8.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	txt. VaitS 23.14.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. KB 18.8 [81,19-24] atha savyaavRto 'psusomaan upaparaayanti taan ihaantarvedy aasaadayanti19 tad dhi somasyaayatanaM vyapadadhati darbhapinjuulaani yadaa vaa aapaz cauSadhayaz ca20 saMgacchante 'tha kRtsnaH somas taa vaiSNavarcaa ninayanti yajno vai viSNur yajna21 evainaas tad antataH pratiSThaapayanty atha praaNaant saMmRzanti tad yad evaatra praaNaanaaM22 kruuriikRtaM yad viliSTaM tad evaitad aapyaayayanti tad bhiSajyanti bhakSaparidhiin kurvate23 maanuSeNaiva tad bhakSeNa daivaM bhakSam antardadhate /8/24.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. ZB 4.4.3.13-15 atha puurNapaatraant samavamRzanti / yaan eke 'psusomaa ity aacakSate yathaa vai yukto vahed evam ete ya aartvijyaM kurvanty uta vai yuktaH kSaNute vaa vi vaa lizate aantir aapo bheSajaM tad yad evaatra kSaNvate vaa vi vaa lizante zaantir aapas tadbhiH zaantyaa zamayante tad adbhiH saMdadhate tasmaat puurNapaatraant samavamRzanti /13/ te samavamRzanti / saM varcasaa payasaa saM tanuubhir aganmahi manasaa saM zivena / tvaSTaa sudatro vidadhaatu raayo 'numaarSTu tanvo yad viliSTam iti yad vivRDhaM tat saMdadhate /14/ atha mukhaany upaspRzante / dvayaM tad? asmaan mukhaany upaspRzante 'mRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtenaivaitat saMspRza etad u caivaitat karmaatman kurvate tasmaan mukhaany upaspRzante /15/
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. ZankhZS 8.9.2-8 savyaavRta uttareNaahavaniiyam apsusomaan yathaacamasaM pazcaad upopavizya pavitraaNy avadhaaya ceSTayante sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena / saM revatiir jagatiibhiH pRcyantaaM saM madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti /2/ ... 
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	contents. BaudhZS 8.17-18 [258,12-18]: [258,12-15] they sit around the apsusoma and enjoy it with smelling, [258,15-17] they pour it down, stand up and worship the sun, [258,17-18] when the sun has set they worship the aahavaniiya.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. BaudhZS 8.17-18 [258,12-18] athaapsu somaan(>apsusomaan??) paryupavizyaavaghreNa bhakSayanty aspu dhautasya soma12 deva te nRbhiH sutasyeSTayajuSa stutastomasya zastokthyasya yo bhakSo13 azvasanir yo gosanis tasya te pitRbhir bhakSaMkRtasyopahuutasyopahuuto14 bhakSayaamiity (TS 3.2.5.x) athainaa niniiyopotthaayaadityam upatiSThante /27/15 apaama somam amRtaa abhuumaadarzma jyotir avidaama devaan /16 kim asmaan kRNavad araatiH kim u dhuurtir amRta martyasyeti (TS 3.2.5.m) yady u vaa17 astamita aadityo bhavaty aahavaniiyam evaitena yajuSopatiSThante18.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	contents. BharZS 14.19.3-5: 3 the camasins put green duurvaa grass in the remaining ekadhana water and make it pungent by kneading duurvaa grass, they pour the liquid in each of their camasa and to the west of the caatvaala the camasins smell it, 4 each of them pours down the rest of it within the vedi or in the caatvaala, 5 the yajamaana's anumantraNa.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. BharZS 14.19.3-5 ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNii duurvaa avadhaaya saMplomnaaya tiivriikRtya yathaacamasaM vyaaniiyaapareNa caatvaalaM praanco 'vajighranti apsu dhautasya soma deva te iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /3/ avaziSTaa antarvedi ninayati caatvaala ity eke samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim apigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa ut te bhavantu maa paraaseci naH svam // iti /4/ niniitaa anumantrayate achaayaM vo marutaH loka etv achaa viSNuM niSiktapaam avobhiH / uta prajaayai gRNate vayodhaa yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH // iti /5/
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	contents. ApZS 13.17.9b-18.1a: 17.9b the camasins put green duurvaa grass in the remaining ekadhana water and make it pungent by kneading duurvaa grass, they pour the liquid in each of their camasa and to the west of the caatvaala or in the aastaava the camasins drink it while smelling the taste of their own camasa, 18.1a they pour down it within the vedi.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. ApZS 13.17.9b-18.1a ... ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNiir duurvaaH praasya saMplomnaaya(>saMpronnmaaya??Caland's note 1 on ApZS 8.16.6) tiivriikRtya yathaacamasaM vyaaniiyaapareNa caatvaalam aastaave vaa pratyancaz camasinaH svaM svaM camasarasam avaghreNa bhakSayanty apsu dhautasya soma deva iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /9/ samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim apigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraaH santu maa paraaseci naH svam // acchaayaM vo marutaH zloka etv acchaa viSNuM niSiktapaam avobhiH / uta prajaayai gRNate vayo dhur yuuyam paata svastibhiH sadaa naH // (RV 7.36.9) antarvedi zeSaan niniiya ... /1/
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	contents. HirZS 9.4 [935,]: 9.4 [935,17-18] the camasins pour the remaining ekadhanaa water in their own camas, knead the green blades of duurvaa grass, make the taste pungent, sip the liquid smelling and pour it out in the caatvaala, [935,25-26] they worship the aahavaniiya with the mindaa vers.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [935,16-18] ekadhanaparizeSaan yathaacamasaM vyaasicya hariNiir duurvaaH saMplo16mnaayya tiivriikRtya rasaM janayitvaapsu dhautasya soma17 deva ta iti (TS 3.2.5.x(a)) rasam avaghreNa bhakSayitvaa caatvaale 'vanayanti /18 [935,25-26] yan ma aatmano mindaabhuud iti (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) minda25yaahavaniiyam upatiSThante /26.
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	note, how to prepare the duurvodaka: the camasins put green duurvaa grass in the remaining ekadhana water and make it pungent by kneading duurvaa grass. BharZS 14.19.3 ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNii duurvaa avadhaaya saMplomnaaya tiivriikRtya ... /3/
duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana	note, how to prepare the duurvodaka: the camasins put green duurvaa grass in the remaining ekadhana water and make it pungent by kneading duurvaa grass. ApZS 13.17.9b ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNiir duurvaaH praasya saMplomnaaya(>saMpronnmaaya??Caland's note 1 on ApZS 8.16.6) tiivriikRtya.
duurza			one tears off caila and duuzra of the dead person when burnt bones are buryed. KauzS 85.22 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ asaMpratyagham /21/ vi lumpataam agham iti pari cailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ 
duuta			see devaanaaM hotR, duuta.
duuta			see devaduuta.
duuta			see yamaduuta.
duuta			see viSNuduuta.
duuta			see zivaduuta.
duuta			as an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1c namo duutaaya ca prahitaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya)
duuta			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18cd duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/
duuta			unauspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj are described in some aayurvedic texts as below. Descriptions of those who should not accompany one in viSNu smRti 63.3-16 seem to have similar rules. viSNu smRti 63.3-16 naadhaarmikaiH saardham /3/ na vRSalaiH /4/ na dviSadbhiH /5/ naatipratyuuSasi /6/ naatisaayam /7/ na saMdhyayoH / na madhyaahne /9/ na saMnihitapaaniiyam /10/ naatituurNam /11/ na satataM baalavyaadhitaartair vaahanaiH /12/ na hiinaangaiH /13/ na diinaiH /14/ na gobhiH /15/ naadaantaiH /16/
duuta			unauspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.9-25ab duutaadhikaare vakSyaamo lakSaNaani mumuurSataam / yaani dRSTvaa bhiSak praajnaH pratyaakhyaayaad asaMyamam /9/ muktakeze 'thavaa nagne rudaty aprayate 'thavaa / bhiSag abhyaagataM dRSTvaa duutaM maraNam aadizet /10/ supte bhiSaji ye duutaaz chindaty api ca bhindati / aagacchanti bhiSak teSaaM na bhartaaram anuvrajet /11/ juhvaty agniM tathaa piNDaan pitRbhyo nirvapaty api / vaidyaduutaa ya aayaanti te ghnanti prajighaaMsavaH /12/ kathayaty aprazastaani cintayaty athavaa punaH / vaidye duutaa manuSyaaNaam aagacchanti mumuurSataam /13/ mRtadagdhavinaSTaani bhajati vyaaharaty api / aprazastaani caanyaani vaidye duutaa mumuurSataam /14/ vikaarasaamaanyaguNe deze kaale 'thavaa bhiSak / duutam abhyaagataM dRSTvaa naaturaM tam upaacaret /15/ diinabhiitadrutatrastamalinaam asatiiM striyam / triin vyaakRtiiMz ca SaNDaaMz ca duutaan vidyaan mumuurSataam /16/ angavyasaninaM duutaM linginaM vyaadhitaM tathaa / saMprekSya cograkarmaaNaM na vaidyo gantum arhati /17/ aaturaartham anupraaptaM kharoSTrarthavaahanam / duutaM dRSTvaa bhiSag vidyaad aaturasya paraabhavam /18/ palaalavusamaaMsaasthikezalomanakhadvijaan / maarjaniiM musalaM suurpam upaanaccarma vicyutam /19/
duuta			unauspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.9-25ab tRNakaaSThatupaangaaraM spRzanto loSTam azma ca / tatpuurvadarzane duutaa vyaaharanti mumuurSataam /12.20/ yasmiMz ca duute bruvati vaakyam aaturasaMzrayam / pazyen nimittam azubhaM taM ca naanuvrajed bhiSak /12.21/ tathaa vyasaninaM pretaM pretaalaMkaaram eva vaa / bhinnaM dagdhaM vinaSTaM vaa tadvaadiini vacaaMsi vaa /12.22/ raso vaa kaTukas tiivro gandho vaa kauNapo mahaan / sparzo vaa vipulaH kruuro yad vaanyad azubhaM bhavet /12.23/ tatpuurvam abhito vaakyaM vaakyakaale 'thavaa punaH / duutaanaaM vyaahRtaM zrutvaa dhiiro maraNam aadizet /12.24/ iti duutaadhikaaro 'yam uktaH kRtsno mumuurSataam /
duuta			unauspicious and auspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.3-26 duutadarzanasaMbhaaSaa veSaaz ceSTitam eva ca / RkSaM velaa tithiz caiva nimittaM zakuno 'nilaH /3/ dezo vaidyasya vaagdehamanasaaM ca viceSTitam / kathayanty aaturagataM zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham /4/ paakhaNDaazramavarNaanaaM sapakSaaH karmasiddhaye / ta eva vipariitaaH syur duutaaH karmavipattaye /5/ napuMsakaM strii bahavo naikakaaryaa asuuyakaaH / gardabhoSTrarathapraaptaaH praaptaa vaa syuH paramparaaH /6/ vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH / paazadaNDaayudhadharaaH paaNDuretaravaasasaH /7/ aardrajiirNaapasavyaikamalinoddhvastavaasasaH / nyuunaadhikaangaa udvignaa vikRtaa raudraruupiNaH /8/ ruukSaniSThuravaktaaras tv amangalyaabhidhaayinaH / chindantas tRNakaaThaani spRzanto naasikaaM stanam /9/ vastraantaanaamikaakezanakharomadazaaspRzaH / srotovarodhahRdgaNDamuurdhoraHkukSipaaNayaH /10/ kapaalopalabhasmaasthituSaangaarakaraaz ca ye / vilikhanto mahiiM kiM cin muncanto loSTabhedinaH /11/ tailakardamadigdhaangaa raktasraganulepanaaH / phalaM pakvamaasaraM vaa gRhiitvaanyac ca tadvidham /12/ nakhair nakhaantaraM vaapi kareNa caraNaM tathaa / upaanaccarmahastaa vaa vikRtavyaadhipiiDitaaH /13/ vaamaacaaraa rudantaz ca zvaasino vikRtekSaNaaH / yaamyaaM dizi praanjalayo viSamaikapade sthitaaH /14/
duuta			unauspicious and auspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.3-26 vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaM deze tv azucau vaa hutaazanam / jvalayantaM pacantaM vaa kruurakarmaNi vodyatam /15/ nagnaM bhuumau zayaanaM vaa vegotsargeSu vaazucim / prakiirNakezam abhyaktaM svinnaM viklavam eva vaa /16/ vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH / vaidyasya paitrye daive vaa kaarye cotpaatadarzane /17/ madhyaahNe caardharaatre vaa saMdhyayoH kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaNiiSu ca /18/ caturthyaaM vaa navamyaaM vaa SaSThyaaM saMdhidineSu ca / vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH /19/ svinnaabhitaptaa madhyaahne jvalanasya samiipataH / garhitaaH pittarogeSu duutaa vaidyam upaagataaH /20/ ta eva kapharogeSu karmasiddhikaraaH smRtaaH / etena zeSaM vyaakhyaataM buddhvaa saMvibhajet tu tat /21/ raktapittaatisaareSu prameheSu tathaiva ca / prazasto jalarodheSu duutavaidyasamaagamaH /22/ vijnaayaivaM vibhaagaM tu zeSaM budhyeta paNDitaH / zuklavaasaaH zucir gauraH zyaamo vaa priyadarzanaH /23/ svasyaaM jaatau svagotro vaa duutaH kaaryakaraH smRtaH / goyaanenaagatas tuSTaH paadaabhyaaM zubhaceSTitaH /24/ smRtimaan vidhikaalajnaH svatantraH pratipattimaan / alaMkRto mangalavaan duutaH kaaryakaraH smRtaH /25/ svasthaM praaGmukham aasiinaM same deze zucau zucim / upasarpanti yo vaidyaM sa ca kaaryakaraH smRtaH /26/
duuta			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.328 duutaaz ca ye prakaTam eva raajyaantaraM prati gataagatam aacaranti / te ca trividhaaH nisRSTaarthaaH saMdiSTaarthaaH zaasanaharaaz ceti / tatra nisRSTaarthaa raajakaaryaaNi dezakaalocitaani svayam eva kathayituM kSamaaH, uktamaatraM ye parasmai nivedayanti te saMdiSTaarthaaH, zaasanaharaas tu raajalekhahaariNaH.
duuta, ceTa, ceTii	see maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa.
duuta, ceTa, cetii	susiddhikara suutra 2: the mantras of sundry messengers, ceTas (male servants), ceTiis (female servants), and so forth are for lower accomplishments. (Two Esoteric Sutras, R.W. Giebel, 2001, p. 130.)
duutarii and gaNeza	regarded as balidevataas. yoginiihRdaya 3.109, 198cd-199ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 247, n. 10).
duutii			see duutarii.
duutii			see duutikaa.
duutii			see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
duutii			worship of duutii, tantraraajatantra 13.
duutii			bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2014, "Women in early zaakta tantras: duutii, yoginii and saadhakii," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 339-367.
duutii			as a giver of the siddhi, bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 191.
duutii			four duutii of tumburu in the intermediate regions: durbhagaa (NE), subhagaa (NW), karaalii (SW) and mohinii (SE) in zaaradaatilaka 19.?. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
duutii			of khaDgaraavaNa, see T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his worship in Balinese and Indian tantric sources," WZKS 21, p. 163.
duutii			a Buddhist goddess, her mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM sarvatragaamini aavaahaya raudriNi huuM // (This mantra seems to correspond to the description of duutiinaaM yakSiNiinaaM ca mudraa in amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,1.)
duutii			as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45b,1 tasyaadhastaat padmakulasurii duutii vyagrahastaaH kaaryaaH.
duutiicakra		bibl. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, pp. 69-89.
duutiicakra		associated with the element water. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, pp. 79-80.
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the central group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.74-76ab zrii anantaangasaMbhuutaaH sarve yaas tu navaiva hi / adhikaarapadaM teSaaM tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /46/ bindukaa bindugarbhaa ca naadinii naadagarbhajaa / zaktii ca garbhiNii caanyaa paraa garbhaarthacaariNii /75/ niraacaarapadaavasthaa madhyasthaanantavarcasaH / (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 73.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the second group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.77-78ab caNDaa caNDamukhii caiva caNDavegaa manojavaa / caNDaakSii caNDanirghoSaa bhRkuTii caNDanaayikaa /77/ caNDiizanaayakopetaa hy akulezapade sthitaaH / (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 75.
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the third group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.79-80ab manovajaa mano'dhyakSaa maanasii mananaayikaa / manohaarii manohlaadii manaHpriitir manezvarii /79/ manonmanyaa samaayuktaa unmanaHpadam aazritaaH / (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 75.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the fourth group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.81 aindrii hutaazanii yaamyaa nairRtii vaaruNii tathaa / vaayavii caiva kauberii aizaanii laukikezvarii /81/ (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 75.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the fifth group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.83 hiraNyaa ca suvarNaa ca kaancanii haaTakaa tathaa / rukmiNii ca manasvii ca subhadraa jambuhaaTakii /83/ (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 76.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the sixth group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.85 vaagvatii vaak tathaa vaaNii bhiimaa citrarathaa sudhii / devamaataa hiraNyaa ca yogezii navamaa smRtaa // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 76.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the seventh group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.87 vajriNii zakti daNDii ca khaDginii paazinii dhvajii / gadii ca zuulinii padmii mudrezapadasaMbhavaaH /87/ (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 76f.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the eighth group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.89 lambaa lambastanii zuSkaa puutivaktraa mahaananaa / gajavaktraa mahaanaasaa vidyutkravyaadanaayikaa // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 77.)
duutiicakra		the duutiis of the ninth group. kubjikaamata tantra 14.91 suprabuddhaa prabuddhaa ca caNDii muNDii kapaalinii / mRtyuhantaa viruupaakSii kapardii kalanaatmikaa // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 77.)
duutiinaaM yakSiNiinaaM ca mudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b 1 eSa ca mudraa prasaaritapaaNi anjaliipadmaakaaramukhaM kRtvaa hRdisthaanaM ca sthaapayaM duutiinaaM yakSiNiinaaM ca mudreyaM saMprakiirtita //
duutiiyaaga		jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part): duutiiyaaga (a ceremony of worship performed with a female partner/female counterpart). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
duutikaa		see baTuka and duutikaa.
durvarita		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12,33a.
durvarNa		PW. 2) n. a) Silber (im Gegens. zu suvarNa Gold).
durvarNa		means iron? Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 193, n. 85.
durvarNa		utpatti of harita, rajata and durvarNa in the context of a birth. KS 8.5. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 192f.
duSTalaangala		see laangalin.
duSTalaangala		see appearance of the moon.
duSTalaangala		ominous to the king of paaNDya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 dakSiNaviSaaNam ardhonnataM yadaa duSTalaangalaakhyaM tat / paaNDyanarezvaranidhanakRd udyogakaraM balaanaaM ca /10/
duSTalaangala		an ominous appearance of the moon which indicates prajaakSaya. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 [105.3-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / dakSiNe ca bhavet sthuulaM hiinaM zRngam athottaram / duSTalaangalasaMjnaM tat prajaakSayakaraM smRtam //
duSTamuhuurta		on each vaara. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.38-39 suurye SaTsvaranaagadiGmanumitaaz candre 'bdhiSaTkunjaraankaarkaavizvapuraMdaraaH kSitisute dvyabdhyagnitarko dizaH / saumye dvyabdhigajaangadiGmanumitaa jiive dviSaDbhaaskaraaH zakraakhyaas tithayaH kalaaz ca bhRguje vedeSutarkagrahaaH /38/ digbhaaskaraa munimataaz ca zanau zazidvinaagaa dizo bhavadivaakarasammitaaz ca / duSTaH kSaNaH kulikakaNTakakaalavelaaH syuz caardhayaamayamaghaNTagataaH kalaaMzaaH /39/
duSTasuraa		arthazaastra 2.25.7-10 na caanargheNa kaalikaaM vaa suraaM dadyaad anyatra duSTasuraayaaH /7/ taam anyatra vikraapayet /8/ daasakarmakrebhyo vaa vetanaM dadyaat /9/ vaahanapratipaanaM suukarapoSaNaM vaa dadyaat /10/ pazupaalana.
duSTayoga		apavaada by the moon. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.41 mRtyukrakacadagdhaadiin indau zaste zubhaan jaguH / ke cid yaamottaraM caanye yaatraayaam eva ninditaan //
duSTayoga		apavaada by a suyoga and lagnazuddhi. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.42 ayoge suyogo 'pi cet syaat tadaaniim ayogaM nihatyaiSa siddhiM tanoti / pare lagnazuddhyaa kuyogaadinaazaM dinaardhottaraM viSTipuurve ca zastam //
duSya			see duSyapaTa.
duSya			or duuSya. a kind of cloth, appaarently of cotton but of fine quality (F. Edgerton, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v. duSya, duuSya).
duSya			recommended cotton cloth. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
duSyapaTa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,2 aaryaavalokitezvarasya duSyapaTe puujayitavyam.
duSyapaTa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4-5 paripuurNena jaapavidhir duSyapaTo (5) jvalati.
duSyapaTa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,1-2 aaryaavalokitezvaramahaaduSyapaTaM yathaa saMvidyamaaNam (1) puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivarapaTapataakaaM puujayitavyam.
duSyapaTa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,4 taM ca duSyapaTaM jvalati /
duvaH			J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77: hommage (or reverence), note 309: This word duvaH has been translated by `Gabe, Verehrung' (Grassmann, similarly, Monier-Williams); `Vorliebe' (Geldner, but in RV 7.20.6 `Schuldigkeit'; in RV 4.2.9 `Eifer'), `don offert en hommage, don re've(rentiel' (J. Manessy, Les substantifs en -as- dans la Rk-saMhitaa, Dakar 1961, p. 27f. etc.; `situation-privile'gie'e' (Renou, EVP XII, p. 8; but `don d'hommage' in RV 1.37.14; EVP X, p. 14, 61); `worship' (Keith, Rigv. Br., p. 135; Dumont, in Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 106, p. 249). As to the above translation compare RV 4.2.9; RV 4.8.6 (agni hymn); RV 7.20.6.
duzcarita		AV 9.5.3ab pra pado 'va nenigdhi duzcaritaM yac cacaara zuddhaiH zaphair aa kramataaM prajaanan. (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 243.)
duzcarita (mantra)	:: puMzcalii (mantra), see puMzcalii (mantra) :: duzcarita (mantra) (BaudhZS).
duzcarman		see kilaasa.
duzcarman		see skin disease.
duzcarman		caused by sunburn. bibl. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 179.
duzcarman		bibl. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 181-182.
duzcarman		AV 1.24.1. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 181-182.
duzcarman		one who knows that iSTakaas are bones and puriiSa is flesh does not become duzcarman. KS 20.1 [19,17] asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
duzcarman		one who knows bones are covered with flesh does not become duzcarman. TS 5.2.3.7 puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
duzcarman		one who performs a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama is liable to become duzcarman in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor ya etayaa yajeta 'tiiva hy asmaad a21pahanti manor Rcas saamidheniiSv anubruuyaan manur vai yat kiM caavadat tad bheSaja150,1m aasiid bheSajam evaasmai karoty upakSaranti sindhavo mayobhuva iti naaraazaM2syaa paridadaati zaantyai SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati3tiSThatiizvaras tu tad ati duzcarmaiva bhavitos tejaamsi hy eSa pratyaarohann eti4.
duzcarman		one who has obtains too much brahmavarcasa is liable to become duzcarman in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1-3 <asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati tiSyaapuurNamaase nir vaped rudraH /1/ vai tiSyaH somaH puurNamaasaH saakSaad eva brahmavarcasam ava runddhe parizrite yaajayati brahmavarcasya parigRhiityai zvetaayai zvetavatsaayai dugdham mathitam aajyam bhavaty aajyam prokSaNam aajyena maarjayante yaavad eva brahmavarcasaM tat sarvaM karoty> ati brahmavarcasaM kriyata ity aahur iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor iti maanavii Rcau dhaayye kuryaad yad vai kiM ca manur avadat tad bheSajam /2/ bheSajam evaasmai karoti.
duzcarman		a kaamyeSTi/bhaiSajya for a duzcarman. (Caland's no. 41) TS 2.2.10.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM caruM nirvapet saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati.
duzcarman		a kaamyapazu for a duzcarman. TS 2.1.4.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM zyaamam aalabheta saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati.
duzcarman		an arthavaada not to become duzcarman. KS 20.1 [19,14-17] panca citayaH panca14 puriiSaaNi tad daza dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSTha15ty asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
duzcarman		an arthavaada not to become duzcarman. TS 5.2.3.7 puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
duzcarman		a rite to cure it. Rgvidhaana 2.181cd-182ab kanyaa vaar iti (RV 8.91) suuktaM tu satataM niyato japet /181/ tvagdoSiNiiM tathaalomniiM kSipraM tasmaat pramocayet. 
duzcchaayaa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / 
duzcchaayaa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 57b,3 [50,11-12] kusthaanakuvaasadurlanghitadurbhuktaH / duzcchaayaa parivarjayitavyam /
duzcchaayaa		cf. duSTacchaayaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7-58b,1 [52,23-27] pancagavyasahitaM piben nirmalazuddhakaayo bhavati / zuci zucyaacaara(58a,7)samanvito bhavati / sarvadurlanghitadurbhuktaduSTacchaayaduSprekSitaani bhaviSyanti / (gorocanasaadhana)
duzcchaayaa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,6 [64,26-28] sarvaduSTayakSaraakSasabhuutaMpizaacaDaakiniipreto'pasmaaraH puutakaTapuutanaskandacchaayaa durbhuktadurlanghitaduHprekSitaduzcchaayaa prazamanti / (maNisaadhanavidhi)
duzcikya		a name of the third house/bhaava: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... //
dvaadaza		see number.
dvaadaza		P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 40, n. 25: Twelve is associated with the year or twelve months. Just as the year, therefore, twelve represents totality, the all, the unlimited; with a reference and passages.
dvaadaza		prajaapati's number. KS 13.1 [180.13] yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya (prajaapateH) pratimaa. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama)
dvaadaza		prajaapati's number: praazitra is divided into twelve pieces twelve varas are given respectively. MS 2.5.1 [47.13-15] dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa. (kaampyapazu, pazukaama)
dvaadaza		:: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: dvaadaza (TS, JB).
dvaadaza		:: maasaaH, see maasaaH :: dvaadaza (TS, AB, JB).
dvaadaza		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: dvaadaza (ZB).
dvaadaza		:: jagatii, see jagatii :: dvaadaza (MS).
dvaadazaaditya		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
dvaadazaaditya		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya sarvarogaiH pramucyate / vaizvaanaraM samabhyarcya uttamaaM diiptim aapnuyaat /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dvaadazaadityatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.191.
dvaadazaadityavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.54cd-61ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dvaadazaaha		see ahiina.
dvaadazaaha		see bharatadvaadazaaha.
dvaadazaaha		see pRznigraha.
dvaadazaaha		see sattra.
dvaadazaaha		see vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha.
dvaadazaaha		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 154-156.
dvaadazaaha		bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1984, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 3.1.1-2.2: vaajapeya and dvaadazaaha: A Critical and Exegetical Study," in S.D. Joshi, ed., Amrtadhara: Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 195-200.
dvaadazaaha		Kane 2: 1213-14.
dvaadazaaha		the prakRti of the sattras. AzvZS 11.1.7. Kane 2: 1239.
dvaadazaaha		Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 3, n. 7: ApZS 21.3.4; BaudhZS 26.12 [289,1-2]; these passages deal with the twelve-day soma sacrifice which can be celebrated either as an ahiina, in which case there is one diikSita assisted by priests, or as a sattra in which case all are diikSita. Since the 12-day soma sacrifice is the model for both ahiinas and sattras, this statement about the difference between ahiina and sattra is of general application.
dvaadazaaha		txt. KS 30.2-3; KS 34.8-13.
dvaadazaaha		txt. TS 7.2.7-10, TS 7.3.2.
dvaadazaaha		txt. AB 4.23-5.25.
dvaadazaaha		txt. PB 10-15.
dvaadazaaha		txt. JB 3.1-386, i.e. the whole third book.
dvaadazaaha		txt. ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.6.13 (ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.5.13 atigraahyagraha, ZB 4.5.6.1-7 avakaazacaraNa).
dvaadazaaha		txt. AzvZS 10.5.
dvaadazaaha		txt. ZankhZS 10.1-21.
dvaadazaaha		txt. ManZS 7.2.1-4.12.
dvaadazaaha		txt. VarZS 3.2.1-2.
dvaadazaaha		txt. BaudhZS 16.1-12 [245,1-260,2].
dvaadazaaha		txt. BaudhZS 23.9-11 [162,3-167,13]. (dvaidhasuutra)
dvaadazaaha		txt. BaudhZS 26.12-15 [289,1-294,18]. (karmaantasuutra)
dvaadazaaha		txt. ApZS 21.1-14.
dvaadazaaha		txt. HirZS 16 (dvaadazaaha, mahaavrata and gavaamayana).
dvaadazaaha		txt. KatyZS 12.
dvaadazaaha		the simple schedule of the dvaadazaaha: atiraatra (1), dazaraatra: 1st - 6th day = pRSThya-SaDaha, (7th-9th day = 3 chandomas, 10th day (10), atiraatra. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) (See also Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 155f.)
dvaadazaaha		contents. KS 30.2-3, KS 34.8-13: KS 30.2 [182,18-183,18] grahaagra ([183,15-18] tryaniika), KS 30.3 [183,19-185,3] kaamya grahaagra, 
dvaadazaaha		contents. TS 7.2.7-10, TS 7.3.2: 7.2.7 kaamya grahaagra, 7.2.8 tryaniikaa, 
dvaadazaaha		contents. AB 4.23-5.25: ... 5.20 the ninth day, zastras of the praataHsavana and the maadhyaMdina savana, 5.21 the ninth day, remaining zastras, 
dvaadazaaha		contents. PB 10-15: 10.1 its stomas, 10.2-12 general remarks on the twleve-day-period (... 10.3.11-13 the dvaadazaaha is characterized with the number of thirty-six, ... , 11-13 pRSThya SaDaha (11.1 the first day, bahiSpavamaana, 11.2 the first day, aajyastotra, 11.3 the first day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 11.4 the first day, pRSThastotra, 11.5 the first day, aarbhava pavamaana and agniSTomastotra, 11.6 the second day, bahiSpavamaana, 11.7 the second day, aajyastotra, 11.8 the second day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 11.9 the second day, pRSThastotra, 11.10 the second day, aarbhava pavamaana, 11.11 the second day, uktha, 12.1 the third day, bahiSpavamaana, 12.2 the third day, aajyastotra, 12.3 the third day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 12.4 the third day, pRSThastotra, 12.5 the third day, aarbhava pavamaana, 12.6 the third day, uktha, 12.7 the fourth day, bahiSpavamaana, 12.8 the fourth day, aajyastotra, 12.9 the fourth day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 12.10 the fourth day, pRSThastotra, 12.11 the fourth day, aarbhava pavamaana, 12.12 the fourth day, uktha, 12.13 the fourth day, SoDazin, 13.1 the fifth day, bahiSpavamaana, 13.2 the fifth day, aajyastotra, 13.3 the fifth day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 13.4 the fifth day, pRSThastotra, 13.5 the fifth day, aarbhava pavamaana, 13.6 the fifth day, uktha, 13.7 the sixth day, bahiSpavamaana, 13.8 the sixth day, aajyastotra, 13.9 the sixth day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 13.10 the sixth day, pRSThastotra, 13.11 the sixth day, aarbhava pavamaana, 13.12 the sixth day, uktha),
dvaadazaaha		contents. PB 10-15: 14.1-15.6 chandoma (14.1 the seventh day, chandoma, bahiSpavamaana, 14.2 the seventh day, chandoma, aajyastotra, 14.3 the seventh day, chandoma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 14.4 the seventh day, chandoma, pRSThastotra, 14.5 the seventh day, chandoma, aarbhava pavamaana, 14.6 the seventh day, chandoma, uktha, 14.7 the eighth day, chandoma, bahiSpavamaana, 14.8 the eighth day, chandoma, aajyastotra, 14.9 the eighth day, chandoma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 14.10 the eighth day, chandoma, pRSThastotra, 14.11 the eighth day, chandoma, aarbhava pavamaana, 14.12 the eighth day, chandoma, uktha, 15.1 the ninth day, chandoma, bahiSpavamaana, 15.2 the ninth day, chandoma, aajyastotra, 15.3 the ninth day, chandoma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 15.4 the ninth day, chandoma, pRSThastotra, 15.5 the ninth day, chandoma, aarbhava pavamaana, 15.6 the ninth day, chandoma, uktha), 15.7 the tenth day, bahiSpavamaana, 15.8 the tenth day, aajyastotra, 15.9 the tenth day, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 15.10 the tenth day, pRSThastotra, 15.11 the tenth day, aarbhava pavamaana, 15.12 the tenth day, agniSTomastotra.
dvaadazaaha		contents. JB 3.1-386: 7 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 11-304 dazaraatra( 92 yaNvasantani, 187-188 saadyaskra, 245-248 yuddhakarma), 339-340 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 359-360 sRSTi, 380-384 sRSTi
dvaadazaaha		contents. ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.6.13: ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.5.13 atigraahyagraha, ZB 4.5.6.1-7 avakaazacaraNa, 
dvaadazaaha		contents. ZankhZS 10.1-21: 1 general remarks (1.1 diikSaa on the zukla, aSTamii, 2-4 twelve days of the diikSaa, twelve days of the upasad and twelve days of the soma pressing (sutyaa), 5 the first and the last of the sutyaa days are the atiraatra, 6-9 the scheme of the middle six days is: the first six days are pRSThya, the following three days are chandoma and the tenth day, 10 the yaajyaa of the haariyojanagraha on each day is RV 1.177.4, 11-12 puroNuvaakyaa and atipraiSa by the maitraavaruNa, 13-14 zvaHsutyaa by the aagniidhra, , 2 the first day of the dazaraatra, 3 the second day of the dazaraatra, 4 the third day of the dazaraatra, 5 the fourth day of the dazaraatra, 6 the fifth day of the dazaraatra, 7-8 the sixth day of the dazaraatra, 9 the seventh day of the dazaraatra, 10 the eight day of the dazaraatra, 11 the ninth day of the dazaraatra (11.8 vaizvadevazastra), 12-21 the tenth day of the dazaraatra.
dvaadazaaha		contents. ApZS 21.1-14: 21.1.1-2.7 introduction (1.1 effects, 1.2 it is combined with agnicayana, 1.3 dvaadazaaha is performed either as a sattra or as an ahiina, 1.4 in the ahiina the priests who are not diikSita peform for the yajamaana who is diikSita, in the sattra both the priests and the yajamaana are not diikSita, 1.5 the dvaadazaaha as ahiina is not favorable, ), 21.2.8-11 the time of the performance, 21.2.12-4.18 twenty diikSaas and twenty upasad days with the agnicayana, 21.5.1-6.9 the first day, 21.6.10-12 pRSThya SaDaha (the second to the seventh day, general remarks), 21.6.10-12 the first day of the pRSThya SaDaha: trivRd agniSToma, 21.6.13-15 the second day of the pRSThya SaDaha: pancadazastoma ukthya, 21.6.18-19 the third day of the pRSThya SaDaha: saptadazastoma ukthya, 21.7.1-7 the fourth day of the pRSThya SaDaha: ekaviMzastoma SoDazin, 21.7.8-11 the fifth day of the pRSThya SaDaha:triNavastoma ukthya, 21.7.12-8.10 the sixth day of the pRSThya SaDaha: trayastriMzastoma ukthya, 21.8.11-12 the eighth day up to the tenth day: three chandomas, 21.9.1-12.11 the eleventh day: caturviMza agniSToma, 21.10.1-11 praajaapatya manograha, 21.10.12-11.12 brahmodya/brahmavaadya, 21.11.13-12.3 prajaapatiparivaada, 21.12.4-11 conclusion of the eleventh day, 21.13.1-3 concluding day of the twelve days, 21.13.4-5 dvaadazasattra performed as a sattra, 21.13.6-19 grahakLpti, 21.13.20-22 atigraahyagraha, 21.14.1-5 tryaniikaa, 21.14.6-13 pazubandha, 21.14.14-15 bharatadvaadazaaha.
dvaadazaaha		vidhi. ApZS 21.1-14 (21.2.6-7) naraazaMso dvitiiyaH prayaajo vasiSThazunakaanaam /6/ tanuunapaad itareSaaM gotraaNaam /7/ (repeated in ApZS 24.11.16 (hautra, saamidhenii)),
dvaadazaaha		vidhi. ApZS 21.1-14 (21.13.4-5) sattraM ced vapanakaale sazikhaani vapante /4/ udavasaaniiyayeSTvaanyaan Rtvijo vRtvaa pRSThazamaniiyena yajante jyotiSTomenaagniSTomena sahasradakSiNena /5/
dvaadazaaha		note, the dvaadazaaha is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all ahargaNas. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 16-17] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... dvaadazaaho 'hargaNaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve 'hargaNaa uttaraa tati16r. (karmaantasuutra)
dvaadazaaha		note, he offers with saMbhaarayajus before the dvaadazaaha. MS 1.9.8 [139,14-15] caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM ... 11 ... eva juhuyaat purastaad dvaadazaahasyaiSa vai pratyakSaM dvaadazaaha14s tam evaalabdha. (saMbhaarayajus)
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, txt. ZankhZS 2.3.23-26. (v)
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, txt. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,17-67,5]. (v)
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, txt. BharZS 5.13.4-14 (it is mainly concerned with the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya).
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.25.2-20. (v) (This corresponds to the aahitaagnidharma in ManZS 1.5.6.13-18 and BharZS 5.16.11-24.)
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, txt. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,7-11]. (v)
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZankhZS 2.3.23-26 dvaadazaraatraM svayaMhomo syaat /23/ satyavadanaM ca /24/ atithibhyaz ca daanam /25/ aahitagnir vrate naaniSTvaa pazunaa maaMsam azniiyaan naaniSTvaagrayaNena navaanaam oSadhiinaaM phalaani /26/
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,17-67,5] atraitad dvaadazaahaM vrataM carati tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vadati17 na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasya palpuulanena vaasaH18 palpuulayanty amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTii svayaM paadau prakSaalayate19 na lavaNam aznaati na kauziidhaanyam anyatra tilebhyaH praaGuccaaraH67,1 svayaM samidha aaharamaaNo 'gniinaam ante saMvizaty ajasraa asyaite2 dvaadazaaham agnayo bhavanti naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vasa3ty agnihotroccheSaNavrato vaa yajamaano bhavati bhaktam u patnyaa4 aaharanti.
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. BharZS 5.13.4-14 saayam agnihotraM hoSyan dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahMa juhoti /4/ dvaadazaaham ajasreSv agnihotraM juhoti /5/ vratacaarii bhavati /6/ dvaadaza raatriiH svayaM juhuyaad anyo vaa /7/ na pravaset /8/ ahataM vaaso vasiita /9/ svayaM trayodaziiM juhuyaat /10/ yaaM prathamaam agnihotraaya gaaM duhanti saagnihotrasya dakSiNaa /11/ agnihotram etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir upasaadayet bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /12/ saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir eva saadayet /13/ prathama eva saMvatsara ity aazmarathyaH / saMvatsare saMvatsara ity aalekhanaH /14/
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ApZS 5.25.2-20 anantaram aadhaanaad aahitaagnivrataani /2/ naanRtaM vadet /3/ naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vaset /4/ suuryoDham atithiM vasatyai naaparundhiita /5/ narbiisapakvasyaazniiyaat /6/ klinnaM daaru naadadhyaat /7/ antar naavy apaaM naazniiyaat /8/ svakRta iriNe naavasyet /9/ puNyaH syaat /10/ hiMkRtya vaagyataH striyam upeyaat /11/ vyaahared vaa /12/ na saayam aahutaav ahutaayaam azniiyaat /13/ evaM praataH /14/ aahitaagner gRhe na saayam ahute bhoktavyaM tathaa praatar ity anyeSaaM vratam /15/ naktaM naanyad annaad dadyaat /16/ dadyaad ity eke /17/ annaM tu dadan na dayiita /18/ naitasmin saMvatsare pazunaaniSTvaa maaMsaM bhakSayet /19/ manasaagnibhyaH prahiNomi bhakSaM mama vaacaa taM saha bhakSayantu / apramaadyann apramattaz caraami zivena manasaa saha bhakSayateti yady aadiSTo bhakSayed etaM mantram uktvaa bhakSayet /20/
dvaadazaaha vrata	for the aahitaagni after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,7-11] athaahitaagner dvaadazaraatravrataani na maaMsam aznaati na striya7m upaiti naanRtaM vadaty amRnmayapaayii svayaM paadazodhy akSaaralavaNaazy a8zamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'nyatra tilebhyaH svayamidhmahaaro 'gnyaagaare9 saMvizati dvaadazaraatram ajasraa asyaagnayo naasya braahmaNo10 'naazvaan gRhe vaset.
dvaadazaakSaraa		:: jagatii, see jagatii :: dvaadazaakSaraa (KS, TS, PB, TB, ZB, JB).
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of devii; it is referred to but not mentioned exactly. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.34cd-36ab maasi maasi bhaven mantro gakaaro dvaadazaakSaraH /34/ oMkaarapuurvako devi namaskaaraanta iiritaH / ebhis tvaM puujitaa mantrais tuSyasi vratataH priye /35/ tuSTvaa tv abhiipsitaan kaamaan dadaasi priitipuurvakam / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of manasaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.5-6ab muulamantraiz ca vedoktair bhaktaanaaM vaaMchitapradaH / mune kalpatarur naama susiddho dvaadazaakSaraH /5/ "oM hriiM zriiM kliiM aiM manasaadevyaai svaahaa" iti kiirtitaH / (manasaapuujaa)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of narasiMha. saatvata saMhitaa 17.4cd-12: oM namo bhagavate narasiMhaaya.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu. oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya. as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 51. prazaMsaa in mbh 1.161.14.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.12 [65.5-6] dvaadazaaSTaakSaraabhyaaM puSpaaNi dadaati. (nityaarcana)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu. BodhGZS 3.7.8 ... oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya iti japtvaa ... /8/ (viSNukalpa)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu. HirGZS 1.6.13 [83.31] ... oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaayeti japtvaa ... . (viSNukalpa)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu. vRddhahaariita 6.33, 45, 163, 213 prescribes that the mantra of 6 letters (oM namo viSNave), eight letters (oM namo vaasudevaaya) or of twelve letters (oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaya) should be repeated 1008 or 108 times. Kane 2: 689.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu: oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.8d-12 striizuudreSu tathaa zRNu /8/ dvaadazaaSTaakSaro mantras teSaaM prokto mahaatmanaa / hitau tau ca dvijaatiinaaM mantrazreSThau naraadhipa /9/ taabhyaam abhyadhiko mantro vidyate neha kutra cit / vajra uvaaca // dvaadazaaSTaakSarau mantrau kathayasva mamaanagha /10/ puNyau pavitrau mangalyau sarvapaapapraNaazanau / maarkaNDeta uvaaca // oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya // oM namo naaraayaNaaya /11/ etau mayaa te mathitau pavitrau mantrottamau paapaharau vareNyau / paaraayaNau sarvatapasvinaaM ca rahasyabhuutau bhuvaneSu nityam /12/ (tiladvaadaziivrata)
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu, maahaatmya, txt. linga puraaNa 2.7.14cd-33.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	padma puraaNa 7.17.94cd-95ab namo bhagavate vaasudevaayoMkaarapuurvakam /94/ mahaamantraM imaM praahus tattvajnaa dvaadazaakSaram /
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.11c. oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.256-257. caaturmaasye viSNor dvaadazaakSaramantrajapasya maahaatmya.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of viSNu, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.262. dvaadazaakSaramantrasya pratyakSarabiijavarNanam.
dvaadazaakSaramantra	of ziva. oM huuM vizvamuurtaye zivaaya namaH. skanda puraaNa 1.2.41.102.
dvaadazaakSarapadaa	:: jagatii, see jagatii :: dvaadazaakSarapadaa.
dvaadazaaMza		see varga.
dvaadazaaMza		adhipatis of dvaadazaaMzas of a raazi begin with the adhipati of the raazi itself. bRhajjaataka 1.6d bhavanasamaaMzakaadhipatayaH svagRhaat kramazaH /6/ utpala hereon [12,34-13,1] tad yathaa -- meSasya meSavRSamithunakarkaTasiMhakanyaatulaavRzcikadhanvimakara34kumbhamiinaanaaM saMbandhino dvaadazabhaagaa bhavanti / te meSaadyadhipatayaH / evaM12,1 vRSasya vRSaadyaa meSaantaaH / mithunasya mithunaadyaa vRSaantaaH / ... .
dvaadazaanta		cf. viiNaazikhatantra 239 ayutaM dve ca vijneyaaH SoDazaiva zataani ca / caturviMzatisaMkraantyaa dvaadazaangulagataagate /239/ Goudriaan's translation: Twenty-one thousand and six hundred [respirations] should be recognized in a twenty-four-fold rhythum occupying the regular ccourse toward and from the mystic centre which lies at twelve fingers' breadth [above the head].
dvaadazadaivatya	a zraaddha. agni puraaNa 115.10ab aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ pitraadinavadaivatyaM tathaa dvaadazavaitama / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
dvaadazadaivatya	a zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.24a zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya)
dvaadaza dhenavaH	as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.8-9, 12-14] dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH ... tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe.
dvaadazagava		see plough.
dvaadazagava		used in the agnicayana. TS 5.2.5.2 yajuSaa yunakti yajuSaa kRSati vyaavRttyai SaDgavena kRSati SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhir evainaM kRSati yad dvaadazagavena saMvatsareNaiva.
dvaadazagava		used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/
dvaadazagava		used in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa. (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
dvaadazagava		used in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.18.5 siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
dvaadazagRhiita		see aajya.
dvaadazagRhiita		dvaadazagRhiita aajya is offered at the augrabhaNa. KS 23.2 [75,16-17] dvaadazabhir ha sma vai kaarudveSiNa audgra16bhaNaM juhvaty etad eva sa dvaadazagRhiitaM kRtvaa juhuyaat tenaiva tad aapnoti17. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa)
dvaadazagRhiita		dvaadazagRhiita aajya is offered as a puurNaahuti at the end of the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.18.1 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti / ... /1/ (agnyaadheya, puurNaahuti at the end of it).
dvaadazakapaala		to agni agnivat in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when they put other fire in the fire of anyone. (Caland's no. 93) TS 2.2.4.6-7 agnaye 'agnivate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasyaagnaav agnim abhyuddhareyur nirdiSTabhaago vaa etayor anyo 'nirdiSTabhaago 'nyas tau saMbhavantau yajamaanam /6/ abhi saMbhavataH sa iizvara aartim aartor yad agnaye 'gnivate nirvapati bhaagadheyenaivainau zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaanaH.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. MS 3.1.9 [14,2-4] athaiSo 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalo devaayatanaM2 vaa agnir vaizvaanaro devaayatana eva pratiSThaapyaagniM bibharty atho kaamo vai vaizvaanaro yatkaamo bhavati saM haasmai sa kaamo namati /10/4
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. KS 19.9 [10,5-15] athaagnaye vaizvaana5raaya dvaadazakapaalas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro dvaadazamaasas saMvatsara6s saMvatsarasyaaptyai // yo 'yonim agniM cinute yajamaanasya yonim anu pra7 vizati sa enaM nirdahati samvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'gner yo8nir yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya yonimantam evainaM cinuta eSaa vaa agneH priyaa9 tanuur yaa vaizvaanarii yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya priyaayaa evaasya tanve haviS kR10tvaa priyaaM tanvam aadatte kaamo vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya11 nirvapaty aznute taM kaamaM yasmai kaamaaya diiyate yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadaza12maasas samvatsaro yaa vai prajaa bhraMzante saMvatsaraat taa bhraMzante yaaH pratitiSTha13nti saMvatsare taaH pratitiSThanti saMvatsara eva pratiSThaayaagniM bibha14rti /9/
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.6-7 yo vai saMvatsaram ukhyam abhRtvaagniM cinute yathaa saami garbho 'vapadyate taadRg eva tad aartim aarcched vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam purastaan nir vapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yathaa saMvatsaram aaptvaa /6/ kaala aagate vijaayata evam eva saMvatsaram aaptvaa kaala aagate 'gniM cinute naartim aarcchaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaam evaasya tanuvam ava runddhe triiNy etaani haviiMSi bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaaM rohaaya /7/
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,20-23] ya eva kaz caagnau pazur aalabhyate tasyaagnaye20 vaizvaanaraaya puroDaazaM kuryaad yad vaayavyaH pazus tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatyaH21 puroDaazas tena prajaapater naiti yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadazakapaalo dvaadazamaasas saMvatsaras saMva22tsavo 'gnir vaizvaanaras tena vaizvaanaratvaan naiti /8/
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. MS 3.1.10 [13,9-11] athaiSo 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaH saMvatsaro vaa9 agnir vaizvaanara eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyayaivainaM tanvaa10 samardhayaty atho ayaatayaamatvaayaiavaayaatayaamaa hi vaizvaanaraH.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.4 ... yad dvaadazakapaalas tena vaizvaanaraan naiti. 
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in the vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana. ApZS 17.16.4 nirvapaNakaale vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirupya sapta maarutaan saptakapaalaan nirvapati /4/
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 19) KS 10.4 [128.8-14] vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvaped agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavii varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati yavamayo bhavaty etad vai varuNasya bhaagadheyaM yad yavaas svenaiva bhaagadheyena varuNaM niravadayate praadezamaatro bhavaty etaavaan vai puruSo yaavad asya praaNaa abhi yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muncati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanara aayus saMvatsaras saMvatsara evainam aayuSi pratiSThaapayati sarvam aayur eti.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 19) MS 2.1.2 [3,9-13] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum aamayaavinaM yaajayed varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaaviii varuNaad evainaM tena muncaty asau vaa aadityo 'gnir vaizvaanaro 'munaa vaa enam etaM nigRhiitaM varuno gRhNaati tata enaM muktvaa yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muncati.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 31) TS 2.2.5.6-7 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama aahavaniiye vaizvaanaram adhizrayati gaarhapatye maarutaM paapavasyasasya vidhRtyai dvaadazakapaalo vaizvaanaro bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmai sajaataaMz cyaavayati maaruto bhavati /6/ maruto vai devaanaaM vizo devavizenaivaasmai manuSyavizam avarunddhe saptakalaapo bhavati saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe 'nuucyamaana aasaadayati vizam evaasmaa anuvartmaanaM karoti.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi as a jaatakarman. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3-4 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ jaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for one who ate ananna, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.6.1-2 etasmin eaa etau mRjaate /1/ yo vidviSaaNayor annam atti vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vidviSaaNayor annaM jagdhvaa saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditam evaatti naasmin mRjaate. (Caland's no.13)
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for one who receives an avi as dakSiNaa. TS 2.2.6.3 (Caland's no. 23) aavyaM vaa eSa pratigRhNaati yo 'viM pratigRhNaati vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aviM pratigRhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditaam eva pratigRhNaati naavyaM pratigRhNaati.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta when he takes out his fire, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.5.5-6 (Calan's no. 22) aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam agnim udvaasayiSyan.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta when a darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform one of them, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 30) TS 2.2.5.4-5 ava vaa eSa suvargaal lokaac chidyate yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayati suvargaaya hi lokaaya darzapuurNamaasaav ijyete vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eva priiNaaty atho saMvatsaram evaasmaa upadadhaati suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /4/ atho devataa evaanvaarabhya suvargaM lokam eti.
dvaadazakapaala		to agni vaizvaanara in a kaamyeSTi for 'samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya' so that the performer will not be punished by varuNa. TS 2.2.6.2-3 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaa nirvaruNam /2/ parastaad abhidruhyati nainaM varuNo gRhNaati. (Caland's no. 10)
dvaadazakapaala		to dhaatR in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7-8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa.
dvaadazakapaala		to dhaatR in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa.
dvaadazakapaala		to dhaatR in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa.
dvaadazakapaala		to dhaatR in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.2 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/
dvaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (a rejected opinion). AB 2.23.4 (4) tad aahur anusavanam puroDaazaan nirvaped aSTaakapaalam praataHsavana ekaadazkapaalam maadhyaMdine savane dvaadazakapaalaM tRtiiyasavane tathaa hi savanaanaaM ruupaM tathaa chandasaam iti <(5) tat tan naadRtyam aindraa vaa ete sarve nirupyante yad anusavanam puroDaazaas tasmaat taan ekaadazakapaalaan eva nirvapet>. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (a rejected opinion). TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (an opinion). ApZS 12.4.1 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine /> dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /1/ <sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti> /2/ ... indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. KS 15.1 [210,8-9] ai8ndraagno dvaadazakapaalo vaizvadevaz caru dyaavaapRthivya ekakapaalaH.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. TS 1.8.1.2 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum ... //
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. TB 1.6.1.10 yad aindraagno bhavaty ... dvaadazakapaalo bhavati.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. KB 4.14 [17,14] yad aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaH.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. ZB 2.4.3.5 ... tasmaad aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaH purodaazo bhavati ... /5/
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,16-17] aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati16 vaizvadevaM caruM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam iti.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.29.10 navaanaam itaraaNy aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalam aagnendraM vaa vaizvadevaM payasi caruM saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /10/
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa. HirZS 3.8 [388,12] aagnendram aindraagnaM vaa dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM caruM payasi.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya). TS 1.8.7.1 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya (caaturmaasya). BaudhZS 5.18 [154,6] nirvapaty aagne5yam aSTaakapaalam iti panca saMcaraaNy aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM6 carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaaza dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH7 sauryam ekakapaalam iti.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya (caaturmaasya). BharZS 8.24.5 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti nityaani panca saMcaraaNi nirupyaidraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalam iti /5/
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya (caaturmaasya). HirZS 5.6 [490,20] panca saMcaraaNi19 nirupyaindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati vaizvadevaM20 carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazaka21paalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya (caaturmaasya). VaikhZS 9.12 [100,11-12] panca saMcaraaNy aindraagnaM dvaadaza11kapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiriiya puroDaazaM dvaadaza12kapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11-12] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam.
dvaadazakapaala		to indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata in a kaamyeSTi for an indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa. (Caland's no. 175). TS 2.3.7.2-3 yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha ... dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH /3/ bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantam paryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya ... /4/
dvaadazakapaala		to indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. BaudhZS 13.29 [138,22-139,3; 4-5] devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraaya raathaMtaraaya22 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapaty etaam eva139,1 pratipadaM kRtvendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya2 zaakvaraayendraaya raivataayeti caturaz caturo muSTiin ekaikasyai devataayai3 ... gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ApZS 19.22.8 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiir in the zunaasiiriiya. KS 15.2 [210,12-13] <aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur v>endraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas <saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam>. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. MS 1.10.1 [141,4-5] <aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caru saavitro 'STaa3kapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur vaayavyaa yavaaguuH pratidugdh>endraaya4 zunaasiiraaya dvaadazakapaalaH <saurya ekakapaalaH>. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 <aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum> indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. TB 1.7.1.1 athendraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. VarZS 1.7.5.2 ... indraayaa zunaasiiraaya dvaadazakapaalaH ... /2/ (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. BaudhZS 5.18 [154,7] indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM. (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. BharZS 8.24.5 ... indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM ... /5/ (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. ApZS 8.20.4 ... indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazo dvaadazakapaalaH ... /4/ (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. HirZS 5.6 [490,21-22] ... indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazaka21paalaM ... . (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to indra zunaasiira in the zunaasiiriiya. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,11-12] ... indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazaka12paalaM ... . (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
dvaadazakapaala		to sarasvat in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa).
dvaadazakapaala		to sarasvat in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya).
dvaadazakapaala		to sarasvat in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya).
dvaadazakapaala		to sarasvat in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya).
dvaadazakapaala		to sarasvat in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15-16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17. (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya)
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindate saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindate bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindata upainaM hiraNyam namati.
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate.
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati.
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 <aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati saumyaM caruM> saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM <saarasvataM carum pauSNaM carum maarutaM saptakapaalaM vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam> /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaa.
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvasto dakSiNaa  /1/
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.6 ... saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... /6/
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maartaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam.
dvaadazakapaala		to savitR and hasta in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.11 savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi)
dvaadazakapaala		to vaizvaanara, see dvaadazakapaala: to agni vaizvaanara.
dvaadazakapaala		to the vizve devaaH in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
dvaadazamaasaH		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: dvaadazamaasaH.
dvaadazamaasarkSavrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.1-26. from the pratipad of kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha, phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha, aaSaaDha and zraavaNa, on the day of each proper nakSatra, for one year, worship of narasiMha, raama daazarathi, balabhadra, varaaha, naranaaraayaNas, who?, pRthu, bhaargava raama, pradyumna and hari. Kane 5: 318. This is the same with sarvakaamaavaaptivrata, Kane 5: 443, HV 2.655-659 (from Vi. Dh.). (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
dvaadazamaasarkSavrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.1-26: 1 vajra's question, (1) 2-4 from the puurNimaa of kaarttika on the day of nakSatra kRttikaa worship of narasiMha and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of kaarttika after one year, (2) 5-7 from the puurNimaa of maargaziirSa on the day of nakSatra mRgaziirSa worship of raama daazarath1 and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of maargaziirSa after one year, (3) 8-10ab from the puurNimaa of pauSa on the day of nakSatra puSya worship of balabhadra and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of pauSa after one year, (4) 10cd-13ab from the puurNimaa of maagha on the day of nakSatra maghaa worship of varaaha and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of maagha after one year, (5) 13cd-16 from the puurNimaa of phaalguna on the day of nakSatra phalgunii worship of naranaaraayaNas and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of phaalguna after one year, (6) 17-18 from the puurNimaa of caitra on the day of nakSatra citraa worship of whom? and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of caitra after one year, (7) 19-20ab from the puurNimaa of vaizaakha on the day of nakSatra vizaakhaa worship of pRthu and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of vaizaakha after one year, (8) 20cd-22ab from the puurNimaa of jyeSTha on the day of nakSatra jyeSThaa worship of bhaargava raama and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of jyeSTha after one year, (9) 22cd-24ab from the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha on the day of nakSatra aSaaDhaa worship of pradyumna and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha after one year, (10) 24cd-25 from the puurNimaa of zraavaNa on the day of nakSatra zravaNa worship of hari and dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of zraavaNa after one year, 26 effects.
dvaadazamaasarkSavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.1-26 (1-10ab) vajra uvaaca // vrataany anyaani me bruuhi kaamyaani dvijapungava / naariiNaaM puruSaaNaaM vaa sarvajnas tvaM mato mama /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kRttikaasv arcayed devaM kaarttikiiprabhRti kramaat / yaavat syaat kaarttikaM bhuuyo narasiMham upoSitaH /2/ anulepanapuSpaadyaiH sarvadoktais sadaiva tu / vrataavasaane dattvaa ca candanaM tagaraM dvije /3/ carma caivaayudhaM mukhyaM vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / sarvatra jayam aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate /4/ maargaziirSaad athaarabhya mRgaziirSe tathaarcayet / yaavad aagraayaNii bhuuyo raamaM dazarathaatmajam /5/ anulepanapuSpaadyaiH sarvaratnaiH sadaiva tu / vrataavasaane dadyaad gaaM tathaa zvetaaM dvijaataye /6/ zvetaM vastrayugaM caiva rajataM ca tathaa nRpa / upoSitaH sadaa kRtvaa vrataM syaac chatruvarjitaH /7/ pauSamaasaad athaarabhya puSpair nityam upoSitaH / yaavat pauSii bhaved bhuuyo balabhadram athaarcayet /8/ anulepanapuSpaannaiH sarvaratnais tathaiva ca / vrataavasaane saghRtaM kaaMsyaM kanakam eva ca /9/ dattvaa vipraaya bhavati nityaM puSTiyuto naraH /
dvaadazamaasarkSavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.1-26 (10cd-20ab) maaghamaasaad athaarabhya maghaasu satataM naraH /10/ varaaham arcayed devaM tathaa nityam upoSitaH / ghRtaabhyangena vidhivac candanena sugandhinaa /11/ tathaa ca paramaannena ghRtahomena caapy atha / dadyaad vrataavasaane ca kSitiM gaaM vaa naraadhipa /12/ pitRprasaadam aapnoti kRtvaitad vratam uttamam / phaalgunaat tu tathaarabhya phalguniiSu samarcayet /13/ naranaaraayaNau devau yaavat syaat phaalgunii punaH / vrataavasaane zayanaM svaastiirNe pratipaadayet /14/ vrataavasaane naarii syaat subhartraa samalaM kRtaa / bhaaryaaM naras tathaapnoti ruupadraviNasaMyutaam /15/ anukuulaaM zriyaM nityaM tathaa pakSavatiiM nRpa / aviyogam avaidhavyaM karoty etan mahaavratam /16/ caitramaasaad athaarabhya nityaM citraasv athaarcayet / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca citraM vastraM dvijanmane /17/ vratenaanena puruSaH putraan aapnoty athepsitaan / naarii vaa puruSavyaaghra naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /18/ vaizaakhiitas tathaarabhya vizaakhaasu tathaarcayet / yaavad bhuuyas tu vaizaakhii sopavaasaH pRthuM vibhum /19/ dattvaa vrataante kanakaM jnaatizraiSThyam avaapnuyaat /
dvaadazamaasarkSavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.1-26 (20cd-26) jyeSThamaasaad athaarabhya jyeSThaasu satataM naraH /20/ arcayed bhaargavaM raamaM yaavaj jyeSThaM punar bhavet / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca cchattropaanaham eva ca /21/ vratenaanena bhavati sarvazreSTho narottama / aaSaaDhiitas tathaarabhya dinadvayam upoSitaH /22/ aaSaaDhyaaM tv arcayed devaM pradyumnam aparaajitam / bhuuyaH syaad yaavad aaSaaDhii dadyaac ca zayanaM tataH /23/ svaastiirNaM tena caapnoti nityaM ruupayutaaH striyaH / zraavaNiitas tathaarabhya zravaNe satataM harim /24/ arcayet sopavaasaM taM yaavat syaac chraavaNii punaH / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca kaaMsyaM ruupyaM ghRtaM tathaa /25/ vrataany athaitaani mayaa proktaani te paapaharaaNi nityam / naakapradaany uttamapuurNamaaNaan kaamaan pradaatRRNi yatheSTam atra /26/
dvaadaza maasaaH	:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH (KS, MS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, ZA).
dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH	:: saMvatsara. TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for seventeen nights).
dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH	:: saMvatsara. PB 18.9.5 sarvaH saptadazo bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa vai saMvatsaraH (dazapeya, raajasuuya).
dvaadaza maasaaH	:: saMvatsarasya, see saMvatsarasya :: dvaadaza maasaaH (ZB).
dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata	see pratimaasasaptamiivrata which is called dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata in the contents.
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	txt. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66. (1) bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, mRgaziras nakSatra, (2) aazvina, aSTamii and navamii, (3) kaarttika, aSTamii and navamii, (4) maargaziirSa, (5) pauSa, (6) maagha, (the first paaraNa), (7) phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii and navamii, (8) caitra, (9) vaizaakha, (10) jyeSTha, (11) aaSaaDha, (12) zraavaNa, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	contents. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (1) kaalaaSTamii: 30-34ab: 30 bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, mRgaziras nakSatra, 31 ziva/zaMkara sleeps in every linga, 32ab snaana with gomuutra and water, 32cd-33ab worship of ziva/trilocana, 33cd-34ab dakSiNaa; (2) 34cd-36: 34cd-35a, 36ab aazvina, aSTamii and navamii, 35a snaana with gomaya, 35bd puujaa of ziva, 36cd dakSiNaa, (3) 37-39ab: 37a, 39ab kaarttika, aSTamii and navamii, 37a snaana with milk, 37bd puujaa, 38 dakSiNaa, (4) 39cd-41ab: 39a maargaziirSa, 39a snaana with dadhi, 39d-40ab puujaa, 40cd-41ab dakSiNaa, (5) 41c pauSa, 41cd-42ab puujaa, 42cd-43ab dakSiNaa, (6) 43c maagha, 43c snaana with kuzodaka, (the first paaraNa) 45cd snapana of ziva/triNetra, 46 puujaa, (7) 47-48a phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii and navamii, 48ab snaana with pancagavya, 48cd-49ab puujaa of ziva/rudra, 49-50ab dakSiNaa, (8) 50c caitra, 50cd snaana with audumbarajala, 50d-51 puujaa, 52 dakSiNaa, (9) 53c vaizaakha, 53cd snaana with sugandhakusumaambhas, 54 puujaa, 55-56ab dakSiNaa, (10) 56c jyeSTha, 56c snaana with aamalaka, 56d-57 puujaa, 58-59ab dakSiNaa, (11) 59c aaSaaDha, 59cd snaana with zriiphala, 59d-60ac puujaa, 60d-61ab dakSiNaa, (12) 61c zraavaNa, 61cd snaana with bhRngaraaja, 61d-63ab puujaa, 63cd-64 dakSiNaa, 65 the second six months of the course of one year, 66 effects.
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (30-34ab) nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / priiyataaM me viruupaakSas tv ity uccaarya ca dakSiNaam /33/ vipraaya dadyaan naivedyaM sahiraNyaM dvijottama /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (34cd-36) tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / priiyataaM me hiraNyaakSo dakSiNaa satilaa smRtaa /36/
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (37-39ab) kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (39cd-41ab) maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / saMnivedyaaraktazaalir dakSiNaa parikiirtitaa /40/ namo 'stu priiyataaM zarva iti vaacyaM ca paNDitaiH /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (41cd-43ab) pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (43cd-45ab) maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM sarukmaM pratipaadayet /44/ priiyataaM me mahaadeva umaapatir itiirayet /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (45cd-46) evam eva samuddiSTam SaDbhir maasais tu paaraNam / paaraNaante triNetrasya snapanaM kaarayet kramaat /45/ gorocanaayuktaguDeNa caiva devaM samaalbhya ca puujayet tu / priiyasya diino 'smi bhavaaMs tvam iiza macchokanaazaM prakuruSva yogyam /46/
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (47-50ab) tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaat taamrapaatre guDaudanam / dakSiNaaM ca dvijaatibhyo naivedyaiH sahitaaM mune /49/ vaasoyugaM priiNayec ca rudram uccaarya naamataH /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (50cd-53ab) caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / samodakaM tathaa sarpiH priiNanaM vinivedayet /51/ dakSiNaa ca sanaivedyaa mRgaajinam udaahRtam / naagezvara namas te 'stu idam uccaarya naarada /52/ priiNanaM devanaathaaya kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (53cd-56ab) vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ naama japyam apiizasya zaalaghneti vipazcitaa / jalakumbhaan sanaivedyaan braahmaNaaya nivedayet /55/ savastraaMz caiva saannaadyaaMs taccittais tatparaayaNaiH /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (56cd-59ab) jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam / saktuuMz ca saghRtaan deve dadhnaaktaan vinivedayet /57/ upaanadyugalaM chattraM daanaM dadyaac ca bhaktimaan / namas te bhaganetraghna puuSNo dazananaazana /58/ idam uccaarayed bhaktyaa priiNanaaya jagatpateH /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (59cd-61ab) aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / naivedyaM saghRtaa puupaaH dakSiNaa saghRtaa yavaaH /60/ namas te dakSayajnaghna idam uccair udiirayet /
dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*	vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 (61cd-66) zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaad dadhipuurvaaMz ca modakaan /62/ dadhyodanaM sakRsaraM maaSadhaanaaH sazaSkuliiH / dakSiNaaM zvetavRSabhaM dhenuM ca kapilaaM zubhaam /63/ kanakaM raktavasanaM pradadyaad braahmaNaaya hi / gangaadhareti japtavyaM naama zaMbhoz ca paNDitaiH /64/ amiibhiH SaDbhir aparair maasaiH paaraNam uttamam / evaM saMvatsaraM puurNaM saMpuujya vRSadhvajam /65/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan mahezvaravaco yathaa / idam uktaM vrataM puNyaM sarvapaapaharaM zubham / svayaM rudreNa devarSe tat tathaa na tad anyathaa /66/
dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.43cd-57. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.43cd-57: 43cd-44ab introduction, 44cd dvaadazanaamikaa saptamii, 45-46 an enumeration of different aahaaras, 47-48 upacaaras of puujaa, 49 effects, 50-52ab twelve months from maagha, 52cd-53 an enumeration of six names, 54 worship of suurya by reciting them, 55-57 concluding remarks.
dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.43cd-57 (43cd-49) bhuuya evaabhidhaasyaami zRNu me vadato 'nagha /43/ yena vrataprabhaaveNa kaamikaM phalam aznute / saptamiiM khagazaarduula zuklaaM dvaadazanaamikaam /44/ gomuutragomayaahaaraH SaDvRtaahaara eva ca / atha vaa yaavakaahaaraH ziirNaparNaazano 'pi vaa /45/ kSiiraazii caiva bhaktaM vaa sikthaahaaro 'tha vaa punaH / jalaahaaro 'tha vaa vidvaan puujayeta divaakaram /46/ puSpopahaarair vividhaiH padmasaugandhikotpalaiH / naanaaprakaarair gandhaiz ca dhuupair guggulucandanaiH /47/ kRzaraiH paayasaannair vaa vividhaiz ca vibhuuSaNaiH / arcayitvaa dvijazreSTha bhakSyavastraadibhuuSaNaiH /48/ sarvapakSaphalaM praapya suuryalokaM tato vrajet / tapaso 'nte tato viira kule mahati jaayate /49/
dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.43cd-57 (50-57) yathaakramaM prayatnena naamaani parikaartayet / maaghe ca phaalgune maasi caitre ca garuDaagraja /50/ vaizaakhe tv atha jyeSThe tu aaSaaDhe zraavaNe tathaa / maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje khaga /51/ maargaziirSe tathaa pauSe puujayet satataM ravim / vibhaavasuM vivasvantaM bhaaskaraM pakSisattama /52/ vikartanaM patangaM ca sahasraaMzuM khagaadhipa / etaani devanaamaani maaseSv eteSu khecara /53/ puujayed devadevezaM devaanaam api durlabham / evaM krameNa tiikSNaaMzuM naamabhiH paripuujayet /54/ ity evaM te samaakhyaataM mayaa guhyam idaM khaga / abhaktaaya na daatavyaM naaziSyaaya kathaMcana /55/ na ca paapakRte viira daatavyaM vinataatmaja / vyaadhes tu naazanaarthaaya deyaM vipraaya suvrata /56/ dattvaa svargam avaapnoti zrutvaa ca vidhivat khaga /57/
dvaadazapadaa		the puroruc is dvaadazapadaa or it has twelve parts. AB 2.39.7 dvaadazapadaam purorucaM zaMsati <dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH so 'sya sarvasya prajanayitaa sa yo 'sya sarvasya prajanayitaa sa evainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai> /7/ (aajyazastra)
dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj	see dvaadazapuSkaraa sraj.
dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj	see puNDarisrajaa.
dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj	see sraj.
dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj	a sraj made of twelve puNDariika is given to the yajamaana as the diikSaa. ZB 5.4.5.6-14 athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /8/ atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /12/ upasado dazamyo devataaH / tatra panca puNDariikaaNy upaprayachati taaM dvaadazapuNDariikaaM srajaM pratimuncate saa diikSaa tayaa diikSayaa diikSate /13/ atha yad dvaadaza bhavanti / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarveNaivainam etad diikSayati yaani puNDariikaaNi taani divo ruupaM taani nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM ye vadhakaas te 'ntarikSasya ruupaM yaani bisaani taany asyai tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSati /14/
dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj	a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given to the yajamaana as the apsudiikSaa. ApZS 18.20.14 apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/
dvaadazapuNDra		Kane 2: 673: `The marks are to be made on the forehead, the chest, the throat and its pit, on the abdomen, the right and left sides, the arms, the ears, the back, the back of the neck, after taking the twelve names of viSNu (viz. kezava, naaraayaNa &c.) for each of the above twelve parts of the body.
dvaadazapuNDra		Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 402. The puNDra is put on in twelve places beginning with the forehead. While making these marks appropriate mantras are pronounced." Note 422: For full detail see Rangachari, The Sri Vaishnava Brahmans, p. 56ff.
dvaadazapuNDra		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 79.19-20 yaH kuryaat tulasiimuulamRdaa tilakam uttamam / kapaale kaNThadeze ca karNe karakucadvaye /19/ brahmarandhre tathaa pRSThe paarzvayor naabhidezake / sa puNyaatmaa munizreSTha vijneyo vaiSNavottamaH /20/
dvaadazapuNDra		padma puraaNa 6.29.6cd-14ab dvaadazatilakaM proktaM sarveSaaM vai vizeSataH /6/ vaiSNavaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataam / daNDaakaaraM lalaaTe syaat padmaakaaraM tu vakSasi /7/ veNupatranibhaM baahumuule 'nyad diipakaakRti / uccaiz cakraaNi catvaari baahumuule dakSiNe /8/ naamamudraadvayaM niicaiH zankham ekaM tayor api / madhye tataH paarzvayos tu dve dve padme ca dhaarayet /9/ vaame 'pi caturaH zankhaan naamamudre ca puurvavat / cakram ekaM gade dve dve tayor iti vibhedataH /10/ lalaaTe ca gadaam ekaaM naamamudraaM tathaa hRdi / triiNi triiNi vicitraaNi madhye zankhaav(?zakhaav) ubhaav ubhau /11/ hRdi paarzve stanaad uurdhvaM gadaapadmaani baahuvat / triiNi catvaari cakraaNi karNamuule dvayor adhaH /12/ ekam ekaM tad anyeSu tilakeSu ca dhaarayet / saMpradaayajamudraaM tu dhaaryaa ziSTaanusaarataH /13/ yathaarucy athavaa dhaaryaa na tatra niyamo yataH / In the gopicandanamaahaatmya.
dvaadazapuNDra		padma puraaNa 6.225.48cd-50 lalaaTe bhujayugme tu pRSThayoH kaNThakuubare / dhaarayed uurdhvapuNDraM tu caturangulamaatrataH / kukSau tat paarzvayoH proktam aayataM tu dazaangulam /49/ baahvor vakSasthale puNDram aSTaangulam udaahRtam / evaM dvaadazapuNDraaNi braahmaNaH satataM dharet /50/ In the uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya.
dvaadazapuSkaraa sraj	see puSkarasraj.
dvaadaza raatrayaH	:: saMvatsarapratimaa. TB 1.1.6.7 (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis).
dvaadaza raatrayaH	:: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. MS 1.8.6 [123,7-8] (agnihotra, if rudra injures pazus too much).
dvaadazaraatra		see dvaadazaaha.
dvaadazaraatropoSita	try to find it in other CARDs.
dvaadazasahasra		an exageration as the number of verses of largescale tantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 22, n. 27.)
dvaadaza stotraaNi	:: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: dvaadaza stotraaNi.
dvaadazasuukta		Caland, VaikhGS tr. p.169, n.1.
dvaadazatilaka		see dvaadazapuNDra.
dvaadazavaarSika	a sattra. Kane 2: 1240.
dvaadazavaarSika vrata	mbh 3.82.79-80ab tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/ braahmaNena bhavet ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam /
dvaadazii		bibl. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie, I, p. 169, n. 1.
dvaadazii               bibl. Hazra, Records, p.49: Puruuravas attained extraordinary physical beauty by fasting on every dvaadazii tithi and by worshipping viSNu in the himalayas. matsya puraaNa 115.11-14.
dvaadazii		see dvaadaziivrata.
dvaadazii		see jaagaraNa on the dvaadazii, see jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii.
dvaadazii		see viSNudvaadazii.
dvaadazii		an enumeration of eitht mahaadvaadaziis: trispRzaa, unmiilinii, pakSavardhinii, vanjulii, jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii and aparaajitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.121.91cd-92 trispRzonmiilinii pakSavarthinii vanjulii tathaa /91/ jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa / etaa aSTau sadopoSyaa dvaadazyaH paapahaarikaaH /92/ The word mahaadvaadazii apperas in naarada puraaNa 1.121.95c vakSye mahaadvaadaziinaaM lakSaNaM ca phalaM pRthak /95/ (dvaadaziivratas)
dvaadazii		kaalanirNaya, txt. naarada puraaNa 2.2.21-31.
dvaadazii 		dazamiivedha, or a dazamii combined with dazamii is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.35.19cd pakSe pakSe nRpazreSTha vidhivad dvaadaziivratam / yat kRtaM tu mahaaraaja mahaapaapapraNaazanam /16/ ... dazamiivedharahitaM kuruSe jaagaraanvitam /19/ (viSNuvrata)
dvaadazii 		dazamiividdhaa, or a dazamii combined with dazamii is to be avoided. skanda puraaNa 7.4.24.69 dvaadazii dazamiividdhaa saMtaanapravinaazinii / dhvaMsinii puurvapuNyaanaaM kRSNabhaktivinaazinii /69/ (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaadazii		svalpaa, a dvaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.37.82cd-85 yad tu dvaadazii svalpaa paaraNe na bhaved dvija /82/ tadaa raatrau tu kartavyaM paaraNaM muktim icchataa / tadaa na raatridoSaH syaan niSiddhaM na bhavet kvacit /83/ yad uktaM nizi na snaayaan maahaanizi na bhojayet / tat puurvaparayaamaabhyaaM dinavat karma kaarayet /84/ yadaa bhavati svalpaa tu dvaadazii paaraNe dine / uSaHkaale dvayaM kuryaat praatarmadhyaahnikaM tathaa /85/ (dvaadaziimaahaatmya)
dvaadazii		prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.32.9cd-14.
dvaadazii		viSNu's tithi. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.34 eSaa tithir vaiSNavii syaad dvaadazii zuklapakSake / tasyaam aaraadhayed devaM prayatnena janaardanam.
dvaadazii		dear to viSNu. saura puraaNa 15.3ab dvaadazii viSNudayitaa dvaadazii vaiSNavii tithiH. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
dvaadazii		viSNu's zakti. varaaha puraaNa 209.40 yaa saa viSNoH paraa zaktir avyaktaanekaruupiNii / saa martye nirmitaa bhuumi dvaadaziiruupadhaariNii /40/
dvaadazii		the naaraayaNabali is performed on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. BodhGZS 3.20.1 ... dakSiNottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /1/
dvaadazii		the naaraayaNabali is performed on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-6] dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /
dvaadazii		the naaraayaNabali is performed on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-6] dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /
dvaadazii		the dvaadazii in the maagha is the time for the praayazcitta when a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.101a praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/
dvaadazii		the eating of paayasa is recommended on the dvaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
dvaadazii		puutikaa is prohibited to be eaten on the dvaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34b ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dvaadaziijaagara	see jaagaraNa: on the dvaadazii.
dvaadaziijaagara	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.13. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziijaagara	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.26-28. (tithivrata) (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.37.79-92.
dvaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.234.(1-39). 23-38: vidhaana.
dvaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.13-14. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
dvaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 209.38-44.
dvaadazii or ekaadazii	txt. varaaha puraaNa 209.38-53. vv. 38-44: dvaadazii; vv. 45-53: ekaadazii.
dvaadaziitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.144.
dvaadaziividdha-ekaadaziivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.82.
dvaadaziivrata		see azvazaanti, bhiimadvaadaziivrata, buddhadvaadaziivrata, caitradvaadaziivrata, dharaNiivrata, dvaadaziivrata, govindazayanotthaanadvaadaziivrata, jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata, kalkidvaadaziivrata, kuurmadvaadaziivrata, loveTiidvaadaziivrata, madanadvaadaziivrata, mahatiidvaadazii, manorathadvaadaziivrata, matsyadvaadaziivrata,narakadvaadaziivrata, narasiMhadvaadaziivrata, niiraajana, padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, raaghavadvaadaziivrata, sujanmadvaadaziivrata, tiladvaadaziivrata, vaamanadvaadaziivrata, vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, vaitaraNiivrata, varaahadvaadaziivrata, vizokadvaadaziivrata.
dvaadaziivrata		see matsyadvaadaziivrata, kuurmadvaadaziivrata, varaahadvaadaziivrata, narasiMhadvaadaziivrata, vaamanadvaadaziivrata, jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata, raaghavadvaadaziivrata, vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, buddhadvaadaziivrata, kalkidvaadaziivrata, padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, dharaNiivrata. These twelve dvaadaziivratas, prescribed in the varaaha puraaNa 39-50 seem to be a yearly dvaadazavrata and the last dharaNiivrata can be considered the udyaapana of it. See dharaNiivrata.
dvaadaziivrata		of viSNu. txt. mbh 13.109. (Kane 5: 319.)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. agni puraaNa 188, a collection. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata*		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.64. zraavaNa, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 16. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.17.17-112. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii, for one year. Vv. 88-112: the udyaapana of this yearly dvaadaziivrata. jaagaraNa. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.234.23-38. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.39. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 39-50: on the dvaadazii tithi of the zuklapakSa in 12 months from the maargaziirSa to the kaarttika the avataaras of viSNu are worshipped: maargaziirSa matsyadvaadaziivrata, pauSa kuurmadvaadaziivrata, maagha vaaraahadvaadaziivrata, phaaluguna narasiMhadvaadaziivrata, caitra vaamanadvaadaziivrata, vaizaakha jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata, jyeSTha raaghavadvaadaziivrata, aaSaaDha vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, zraavaNa buddhadvaadaziivrata, bhaadrapada kalkidvaadaziivrata, aazvayuj padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, kaarttika ?. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.157-164, a collection. (tithivrata)
dvaadaziivratin		agni puraaNa 188.1cd-2ab ekabhaktena naktena tathaivaayaacitena ca /1/ upavaasena bhaikSyeNa caiva dvaadazikavratii / (tithivrata, dvaadaziivrata)
dvaapara		the first day: kaarttika, zukla, navamii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.1 kaartike zuklanavamii tatraabhuud dvaaparaM yugam / puurvaaparaahNagaa graahyaa kramaad daanopavaasayoH /1/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, kuuSmaaNDadaana)
dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi	the war of the bhaaratas took place. mbh 1.2.9 antare caiva saMpraapte kalidvaaparayor abhuut / samantapancake yuddhaM kurupaaNDavasenayoH // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.)
dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi	kRSNa appears to kill kaMsa. mbh 12.326.82 dvaaparasya kalez caiva saMdhau paryavasaanike / praadurbhaavaH kaMsahetor mathuraayaaM bhaviSyati /82/ tatraahaM daanavaan hatvaa subahuun devakaNTakaan / kuzasthaliiM kariSyaami nivaasaM dvaarakaaM puriim /83/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.)
dvaar			see dvaara.
dvaara			see dvaaraapaavaraNa*.
dvaara			see kapaaTa.
dvaara			see maNDapa.
dvaara			see pitRlokasya dvaara.
dvaara			see purudvaara.
dvaara			see sadaso dvaara.
dvaara			see saMvatsarasya dvaara.
dvaara			see svargasya lokasya dvaara.
dvaara			see yajnasya dvaara.
dvaara			var. gangaadvaara (a tiirtha).
dvaara			var. kauzikiidvaara (a tiirtha).
dvaara			var. maanasasya dvaara (a tiirtha).
dvaara			var. svargadvaara (a tiirtha).
dvaara			var. yonidvaara (a tiirtha).
dvaara			the position of the door in the gRhakaraNa. GobhGS 4.7.14-19 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ anudvaaraM ca gRhadvaaram /18/ yathaa na saMlokii syaat /19/
dvaara			the position of the door in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.16 praagdvaaraM dakSiNadvaaraM vaa maapayitvaa gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hiity etayaa prapadyate yathaa purastaad (ManGS 1.14.6) vyaakhyaatam /16/
dvaara			the position of the door in the gRhakaraNa. KathGS 11.1 navaM navaasavaanaM samaM samuulaM samavasraavaM samaavasrutya vaa yasmaat praagudiiciir aapo nirdraveyuH pratyagudiiciir vaa tasmin praagdvaaraM dakSiNadvaaraM vaa zaraNaM kaarayet /1/
dvaara			as a place of worship, especially in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 200, c. n. 2.
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: aakaaza. GobhGS 1.4.9 athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: aakaaza. KhadGS 1.5.24, 31 madhye dvaari /24/ ... <pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa aapa oSadhivanaspataya> aakaazaH <kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma and adharma. ManGS 2.12.7 dharmaayaadharmaayeti dvaare /7/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma, adharma and mRtyu. KathGS 54.6 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /6/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhi and vanaspati. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3] oSadhivanaspatibhyaam iti dvaare.
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.7-8] pratidvaaraM puurvaantam uttaraantaM vaa bhuvaMgayor marudbhya iti.
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: pitaamaha. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya.
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. GautDhS 5.12 dvaarSu marudbhyaH /12/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: dharma, adharma and mRtyu. viSNu smRti 67.10 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /10/
dvaara			a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. manu smRti 3.88 marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/
dvaara			a place where the ekoddiSTa for the dead person is performed. ManZS 8.20,8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/
dvaara			a place where the ekoddiSTa for the dead person is performed. GautPS 1.4.17 striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nichaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaamiiti kRzahaariitaH /22/
dvaara			a place where the ekoddiSTa for the dead person is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48d eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / (pretakalpa)
dvaara			a place where the visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri is performed. AVPZ 4.5.9 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi)
dvaara			a place where the visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri is performed. AVPZ 6.2.1 gRhiitvaa piSTaraatriM tu vezmadvaare visarjayet /2.1/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dvaara			of the maNDapa, see toraNa.
dvaara			of the maNDapa, their names: zaantikalaadvaara, vidyaakalaatman, nivRttikalaadvaara, pratiSThaakhyakalaatman. agni puraaNa 78.20-21ab dvaaraaNy astreNa saMprokSya puurvaadikramato 'rcayet / haaM zaantikalaadvaaraaya tathaa vidyaakalaatmane /20/ nivRttikalaadvaaraaya pratiSThaakhyakalaatmane / (pavitraaropaNa, worship of the four dvaaras)
dvaara			of the maNDapa, names of the adhipas of two leaves of each door: nandin, mahaakaala, bhRngin, gaNa, vRSabha, skanda, devii, caNDa. agni puraaNa 78.21cd-22 tacchaakhayoH pratidvaaraM dvau dvau dvaaraadhipau yajet /21/ nandine mahaakaalaaya bhRngiNe 'tha gaNaaya ca vRSabhaaya ca skandaaya devyai caNDaaya ca kramaat /22/ (pavitraaropaNa, worship of the four dvaaras)
dvaara			(diikSitavrata) not to use the western door (of the diikSitavimita) to go out. ApZS 10.14.2 na pratiicyaa dvaaraa niSkraamati /2/
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: not to use the western door to go out. ManGS 1.2.19 pratiSiddham aparayaa dvaaraa niSkramaNam.
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: not to use the western door to go out. VarGS 9.19 pratiSiddham aparayaa dvaaraa nissaraNaM ... /19/
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: not to use the western door to go out. KathGS 3.13 <adattaharaNaM pratiSiddham /12/> aparayaa dvaaraa niHsaraNam /13/
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: the western door is not to be used to bring food. GobhGS 3.5.7-10 naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: the western door is not to be used to bring food. KhadGS 3.1.38 aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/
dvaara			a snaatakadharma: the western door is not to be used to bring food. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH.
dvaara			gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.54ab dvaaram evaM tu dravyaaNaaM praagudiicyaaM dizi smRtam / In the sthaNDilalakSaNakaraNa. of what?
dvaara			various items are buried in the footprint or at the gate for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
dvaara			arrangement of devataas or deities according to the four cardinal points. AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,1-10] agniH prajaapatiH somo rudro 'ditir bRhaspatiH sarpaa ity etaani praagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / vasuun tarpayaami / pitaro 'ryamaa bhagaH savitaa tvaSTaa vaayur indraagnii ity etaani dakSiNadvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / rudraan tarpayaami / mitra indro mahaapitara aapo vizve devaa brahmaa viSNur ity etaani pratyagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi  saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / aadityaan tarpayaami / vasavo varuNo 'ja ekapaad ahir budhnyaH puuSaa azvinau yama ity etaani udagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / vizvaan devaan tarpayaami / In the tarpaNa.
dvaara			arrangement of nakSatras according to the four cardinal points. AVPZ 1.27-1.30. praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi, dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi, pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi, udagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi.
dvaara			doors in the four directions. matsya puraaNa 255.7-9 vaasagehaani sarveSaaM pravized dakSiNena tu / dvaaraaNi tu pravakSyaami prazastaaniiha yaani tu /7/ puurveNendraM jayantaM ca dvaaraM sarvatra prazasyate / yaamyaM ca vitathaM caiva dakSiNena vidur budhaaH /8/ pazcime puSpadantaM ca vaaruNaM ca prazasyate / uttareNa tu bhallaaTakaM saumyaM tu zubhadaM bhavet /9/
dvaara			dvaarasya vedha is to be avoided as doSa. matsya puraaNa 255.10-18 tathaa vaastuSu sarvatra vedhaM dvaarasya varjayet / dvaare tu rathyayaa viddhe bhavet sarvakulakSayaH /10/ taruNaa dveSabaahulyaM zokaH pankena jaayate / apasmaaro bhaven nuunaM kuupavedhena sarvadaa /11/ vyathaa prasravaNena syaat kiilenaagnibhayaM bhavet / vinaazo devataaviddhe stambhena striikRto bhavet /12/ gRhabhartur vinaazaH syaad gRheNa ca gRhe kRte / amedhyaavaskarair viddhe gRhiNii bandhakii bhavet /13/ tathaa zastrabhayaM vindyaad antyajasya gRheNa tu / ucchraayaad dviguNaaM bhuumiM tyaktvaa vedho na jaayate /14/ svayamudghaaTite dvaara unmaado gRhavaasinaam / svayaM vaa pihite vidyaat kulanaazaM civakSaNaH /15/ maanaadhike raajabhayaM nyuune taskarato bhavet / dvaaropari ca yad dvaaraM tad antakamukhaM smRtam /16/ adhvano madhyadeze tu adhiko yasya vistaraH / vajraM tu saMkaTaM madhye sadyo bhartur vinaazanam /17/ tathaanyapiiDitaM dvaaraM bahudoSakaraM bhavet / muuladvaaraat tathaanyat tu naadhikaM zobhanaM bhavet /18/ (vaastuvidyaa)
dvaara			dvaarasya vedha is to be avoided as doSa. matsya puraaNa 270.24cd-28ab daza dvaaraaNi caitaani krameNoktaani sarvadaa /24/ anyaani varjaniiyaani maanasodvegadaani tu / dvaaravedhaM prayatnena sarvavaastuSu varjayet /25/ vRkSakoNabhramidvaarastambhakuupadhvajaadibhiH / kuDyazvabhreNa vaa viddhaM dvaaraM na zubhadaM bhavet /26/ kSayaz ca durgatiz caiva pravaasaH kSudbhayaM tathaa / daurbhaagyaM bandhanaM rogo daaridryaM kalahaM tathaa /27/ virodhaz caarthanaazaz ca sarvaM vedhaad bhavet kramaat / (maNDapalakSaNa)
dvaara			puujaa of the muuladvaara. matsya puraaNa 255.19 kumbhazriiparNivalliibhir muuladvaaraM tu zobhayet / puujayec caapi tan nityaM balinaa caakSatodakaiH /19/ (vaastuvidyaa)
dvaara			bali offering to the bhuutas at the time of the pratiSThaa of the gate of a town. jaataka 481 (4.245.27-28, 246.5-8, 246.8) nagarapariggaahakaanaM bhuutaanaM baliM datvaa mangalanakkhattena patiTThaapetuM vaTTati ... mahesakkhaM dvaaraM mahesakkhadevataahi adhiggahiitaM ekam ... braahmaNam maaretvaa tassa manussalohitena baliM katvaa ... eLakamaMsena baliM katvaa dvaaraM patiTThaapesi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 112-113. (18).)
dvaara			of the saMtaanabhuvana. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.21cd-23 kapaaTaas traya vaataadyaa durbhedyaaH sudRDhaaH priye /21/ svaruupaM te tu vakSyaami vaatapittazaleSmikaaH / argalaas triiNi tatraiva vyaapinii samanonmanaa /22/ rodhasaMjnaa imaa triiNi raudraruupaa mahaabalaaH / tais tu saMrakSitaM yac ca na jaanante vimohitaaH /23/
dvaara			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
dvaaraapaavaraNa*	see karmaaNi.
dvaaraapaavaraNa*	see taalodghaaTana.
dvaaraapaavaraNa*	arthazaastra 14.3.51-57 upaimi zaraNaM caagniM daivataani dizo daza / apayaantu ca sarvaaNi vazataaM yaantu me sadaa /51/ svaahaa /52/ etasya prayogaH /53/ triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/
dvaaraavatii		see dvaarakaa.
dvaaraavatii		see saptapurii.
dvaaraavatii		txt. varaaha puraaNa 147: maahaatmya, raivatakaadimahaakSetramaahaatmya.
dvaaraazritapratiSThaavidhi agni puraaNa 100.1-9. very brief.
dvaarabali		AgnGS 2.4.6 [67.6] atha dvaarabaliM karoti / (almost at the end of the zataabhiSeka, only mentioned)
dvaaradeza		ParGS 2.14.21 dvaaradeze maarjayanta aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH (VS 11.50-52) /21/ (zravaNaakarma)
dvaarajaapaka		see dvaarapaala.
dvaarajaapaka		see japa.
dvaarajaapaka		see suuktajaapaka.
dvaarajaapaka		cf. AVPZ 5.3.2 caaturhotravidhaanena juhuyaac ca purohitaH / caturdikSu sthitair viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH // In the puSyaabhiSeka.
dvaarajaapaka		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.1. 
dvaarajaapaka		garuDa puraaNa 1.48.60ff.? In the pratiSThaa.
dvaarajaapaka		matsya puraaNa 58.28b-29 dvaarapaalaan samantataH / paThadhvam iti taan bruuyaad aacaaryas tv abhipuujayet /28/ bahvRcau puurvataH sthaapyau dakSiNena yajurvidau / saamagau pazcime tadvat uttareNa tv atharvaNau /29/ (taDaagaadividhi)
dvaarajaapaka		braahmaNas sitting at the four doors, reciting the Rgveda, yajurveda, saamaveda, and atharvaveda respectively. matsya puraaNa 93.128cd-134 puurvadvaare ca samsthaapya bahvRcavedapaaragam /128/ yajurvidam tathaa yaamye pazcime saamavedinam / atharvavedinaM tadvad uttare sthaapayed budhaH /129/ aSTau tu homakaaH kaaryaa vedavedaangavedinaH / evaM dvaadaza vipraah syur vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puurvavat puujayed bhaktyaa vastraabharaNabhuuSaNaiH /130/ raatrisuuktaM ca raudraM ca paavamaanaM sumangalam / puurvato bahvRcaH zaantiM paThann aaste hy udanmukhaH /131/ zaantaM zaakraM ca saumyaM ca kauSmaaNDaM zaantim eva ca / paaThayed dakSiNadvaari yajurvedinam uttamam / 132/ suparNam atha vairaajam aagneyaM rudrasaMhitaam / jyeSThasaama tathaa zaantiM chandogah pazcime japet /133/ zaantiM suuktaM ca sauram ca tathaa zaakunakaM zubham / pauSTikaM ca mahaaraajyam uttareNaapy atharvavit /134/
dvaarajaapaka		matsya puraaNa 265.23cd-29.
dvaarajaapaka		matsya puraaNa 274.36 puurvena Rgvedavidaav athaastaaM yayurvidau dakSiNataz ca zastau / sthaapyau dvijau saamavidau tu pazcaad aatharvaNaav uttaratas tu kaaryau /36/ In the tulaapuruSa.
dvaarajaapaka		ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.11 dvaarapaalaan samabhyarcya bhadraadiiMz caturaH kramaat / subhadraz ca vibhadraz ca sunandaz ca vinandakaH // In the lingapratiSThaavidhi.
dvaarajaapaka		somazaMbhupaddhati 1.3.1-2 athaacamya vidhaanena praNavaarghyakaraambujaH / dvaaram astraambunaa prokSya dvaarapaalaan prapuujayet /1/ oM haaM gaNapataye namaH / oM haaM sarasvatyai namaH / oM haaM mahaalakSmyai namaH ity uurdhvodumbare / oM haaM nandine namaH / oM haaM gangaayai namaH iti dakSiNazaakhaayaam / oM haaM mahaakaalaaya namaH / oM haaM yamunaayai namaH iti vaamazaakhaayaam /
dvaarakaa		PW. 2) f. die Stadt mit vielen Thoren, N. pr. der Residenz kRSNa's an der Westspitze von Guzerat, welche des Meer verschlungen haben soll.
dvaarakaa		see aparadvaarakaa, uttaradvaarakaa.
dvaarakaa		see dvaaraavatii.
dvaarakaa		see dvaaravatii.
dvaarakaa		see kuzasthalii.
dvaarakaa		bibl. D.F. Pocock, 1982, "The vocation and the avocations among the Guggali Brahmans of dvaarakaa," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 321-336.
dvaarakaa		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6a zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa)
dvaarakaa		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11c sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa)
dvaarakaa		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23 piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
dvaarakaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.206-208. (indraprasthamaahaatmya)
dvaarakaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaarakaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.32-38. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaarakaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.17-22. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, dikpaalas and kSetrapaalas and so on of dvaarakaa. kRSNa's and rukmiNii's puujanavidhi)
dvaarakaakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.26. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
dvaarakaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23-24. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, keyperson is a braahmaNa candrazarman. he is a ziva devotee (zaiva bhakta). he never visited vaiSNava tiirthas. his pitRs were therefore suffered and asked him to worship kRSNa in dvaarakaa. a struggle of the vaiSNas to get populariy compared with the popularity of somanaatha in prabhaasa. see the following verse: dRSTvaa somezvaraM yas tu dvaarakaam naiva gacchati / dhik kurvanti ca tam paapaM pitaro divi saMsthitaaH /24.48/ there are many verses of this kind)
dvaarakaayaatraavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaarakaayaatraavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.30 dvaarakaaM prati godaavaryaaditiirthakSetradevamaharSigamanotsavayaatraavarNana. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaaramadhya		a place of the vaizvadeva: antarikSa and avaantarikSa. BodhGS 2.8.26 dvaaramadhye antarikSaaya svaahaa avaantarikSaaya svaahaa iti /26/
dvaara of a maNDala	their forms. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.69-70ab uttaraM tad bhaved dvaaraM tasya vai dhanuraakRtiH / puurvadvaaraM tu SaTkoNaM catuSkoNaM tu dakSiNe /69/ pazcimaM toraNaakaaraM yathaa caanyatra maNDale / (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
dvaarapa		worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,14-15] athaaparaaNi dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upa14spRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaary.
dvaarapa		worshipped in the bauDyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.13 (HirGS 2.9.2) gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai svaahaa dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upaspRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaari palaazaani dadaati /13/ (bauDhyavihaara)
dvaarapaala		see arantuka.
dvaarapaala		see atarNaka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see doorkeeper.
dvaarapaala		see dvaarajaapaka.
dvaarapaala		see macakruka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see mattarNaka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see munjavaTa/munjaavaTa (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see narakoddhaararantuka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see rantuka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		see tarantuka (of kurukSetra).
dvaarapaala		braahmaNas standing at the doors in the pratiSThaavidhi. see dvaarajaapaka.
dvaarapaala		cf. the four vedas as the pratihaaryas of vindhyavaasinii. devii puraaNa 7. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40.)
dvaarapaala		of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42-43ab naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
dvaarapaala		of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.9cd-11ab puurvadvaare gaNapatiM prathamaM tu prapuujayet /9/ nandinaM ca hanuumantaM pazcimadvaari puujayet / bhRngii cottarataH puujyo mahaakaalas tu dakSiNe /10/ ete mama dvaarapaalaa devyaa dvaare prapuujayet / (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
dvaarapaala		of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.40cd-41 aizaanyaaM puujayed devaM gaNezaM dvaarapaalakam /40/ agnau tu caagnivetaalaM nairRtyaaM kaalam eva ca / vaayavyaaM nandinaM caapi puujayet kramatas tv imaan /41/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)
dvaarapaala		of mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.3 dvaarapaalaM tato devyaa aasanaani ca puujayet / nandibhRngimahaakaalagaNezaa dvaarapaalakaaH / uttaraadikramaat puujyaa aasanaani ca madhyataH /3/
dvaarapaala		of tripuraa. cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.94cd-95ab gaNezaM ca gaNaadhyakSaM gaNanaathaM tathaiva ca /94/ gaNakriiDaM ca puurvaadidvaare mantreNa puujayet /
dvaarapaala		of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.96 vidyaa zaantir nivRttiz ca pratiSThaa dvaarapaalakaaH / kalaantaaH puujayet samyak puurvaadikramatas tathaa /96/
dvaarapaala		of the saMtaanabhuvana. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.18-21ab tamo'riz caiva dakSastho vaame caiva nizaaTanaH / kaalaanalas tadagre tu dvaarapaalaas tv ime mataaH /18/ laakulabhRgusaMvartaa vahnigaukaarabindugaaH / kuuTabhuutaas tu kartavyaa dvaarapaalaas tathaarcane /19/ dakSakoNe tu lakulii vaame vai bhRgudevataa / ante saMvartanaathas ante caagram udaahRtam /20/ akulaM ca kulaM caiva tathaa caiva kulaakula.
dvaarapaala		worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.12 dvaarapaalaM ca saMpuurNaM gauryaadiin kalazeSu ca / svaasu dikSu digiizaanaaM balipuSpaakSataadinaa /12/
dvaarapakSa		water is poured around the house from the right door-panel to the left door-panel in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.7 uparateSu zabdeSu saMpraviSTeSu vaa gRhaM nivezanaM vaa dakSiNaad dvaarapakSaat prakramyaavicchinnaam udakadhaaraaM haret tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiity (RV 10.53.6) ottarasmaat /7/
dvaaraphalaka		two dvaaraphaalakas are touched when the house is built and regarded as ahoraatre. ZankhGS 3.3.8 ahoraatre dvaaraphalake /8/ saMvatsaro 'pidhaanam /9/
dvaaraphalaka		two dvaaraphalakas are regarded as ahoraatre in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa)
dvaarapii		worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,14-15] athaaparaaNi dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upa14spRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaary.
dvaarapii		worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.13 (HirGS 2.9.2) gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai svaahaa dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upaspRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaari palaazaani dadaati /13/ (bauDhyavihaara)
dvaarapratiSThaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 61.2cd-7ab.
dvaarapratiSThaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 100.1-9.
dvaaras of the body	see praaNaaH :: nava.
dvaaras of the body	see srotas.
dvaaras of the body	nine. bibl. A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, pp. 139-150: The Nine Orifices of the Body.
dvaaras of the body	nine. See s.v. navadvaara in PW.
dvaaras of the body	nine. AV 10.2.31.
dvaaras of the body	nine. ZvetUp 3.18. The embodied swan moves to and fro, in the city of nine gates and outside, the controller of the whole world, of the stationary and the moving. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 140.)
dvaaras of the body	nine. cf. garuDa puraaNa 2.11.7cd-8 vaak cakSur naasikaa karNau gudaM muutrasya saMcaraH /7/ aNDajaadikajantuunaaM chidraaNy etaani sarvazaH / aa naabher muurdhvaparyantam uurdhvacchidraaNi caaSTa vai /8/
dvaaras of the body	nine. gorakSazataka 13-14 SaTcakraM SoDazaadhaaraM trilakSaM vyomapancakam / svadehe ye na jaananti kathaM sidhyanti yoginaH /13/ ekastambhaM navadvaaraM gRhaM pancaadhidaivatam / svadehaM ye na jaananti kathaM sidhyanti yoginaH /14/
dvaaras of the body	nine and their corresponding grahas or planets. According to a Tibetan work of astrology, the dge ldan rtsis ... (Sec. Ja) by mi-pham tshaGs-sras dgyes-pa'i-rdo-rje: two eyes: Sun (right eye) and Moon (left eye); two ears: Mars and Mercury; two nostrils: Jupiter and Venus; navel: Saturn; urethra and anus: raahu and ketu. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 140.)
dvaaras of the body	ten. kubjikaamata 23.112-114ab kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam / gudaM lingaM tathaa naabhir mukhaM naasaa zrutiikSaNau /113/ eSu sthaane 'rgalaM yojya kuncikordhvaM niyojayet.
dvaaras of the body	eleven. KathUp 2.2.1 refers to the city of eleven gates, and the commentary adds the navel and the opening at the top of the skull. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 140.)
dvaarasthuuNaa		the southern and northern dvaarasthuuNas are erected. HirGS 1.8.3-7 ahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa upaspRzya /3/ devasya tvety abhrim aadaaya parilikhitam iti triH pradakSiNam parilikhya yathaartham avaTaan khaatvaabhyantarapaaMsuun karoti /4/ ihaiva dhruvaaM niminomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa zaale suviiraaH sarvaviiraa ariSTaviiraa anusaMcaremeti dakSiNaam dvaarasthuuNaam ucchrayati /5/ ihaiva dhruvaa pratitiSTha zaale azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii payasaa pinvamaanocchrayasva mahate saubhagaayety uttaraam /6/ aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagataa saha / aa tvaa hiraNmayaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayann iveti saMmitaav abhimRzati /7/
dvaaravatii		see dvaarakaa.
dvaaravatii		see piNDaaraka.
dvaaravatii		bibl. Jacobi, H. 1892. Die jaina-Legende von dem Untergange dvaaravatiis und von dem Tode kRSNas; ZDMG. XLII, 496f.
dvaaravatii		a tiirtha of madhusuudana. mbh 3.86.21-24 puNyaa dvaaravatii tatra yatraaste madhusuudanaH / saakSaad devaH puraaNo 'sau sa hi dharmaH sanaatanaH /21/ ye ca vedavido vipraa ye caadhyaatmavido janaaH / te vadanti maatmaanaM kRSNaM dharmaM sanaatanam /22/ pavitraaNaaM hi govindaH pavitraM param ucyate / puNyaanaam api puNyo 'sau mangalaanaaM ca mangalam /23/ trailokyaM puNDariikaakSo devadevaH sanaatanaH / aaste harir acintyaatmaa tatraiva madhusuudanaH /24/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
dvaaravatii		a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.35 tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa dvaaravatyaaM vizeSataH / sarvakSetreSu tiirtheSu puujaa dvaaravatiisamaa /35/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
dvaaravatii		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.14cd tato dvaaravatiiM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /14/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dvaaravatiidarzana	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.31 muurtimatiidvaaravatiidarzana. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dvaaravatiizilaa	see cakraanka paaSaaNa, cakraankita.
dvaaravatiizilaa	a symbol representing viSNu. Kane 2: 716 n. 1709. zaalagraamazilaa yatra yatra dvaaravatiizilaa / ubhayoH saMgamo yatra tatra muktir na saMzayaH // naarada quoted in smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 384).
dvaaravatiizilaa	padma puraaNa 6.82.12cd-13ab zaalagraamazilaa yatra yatra dvaaravatiizilaa /12/ ubhayoH saMgamo yatra muktis tatra na saMzayaH. In the vaiSNavalakSaNa.
dvaaravatiizilaa	padma puraaNa 6.120.85cd-86ab zaalagraamodbhavo devo yatra dvaaraavatiibhavaH /85/ ubhayoH saMgamo yatra muktis tatra na saMzayaH // In the zaalagraamazilaamaahaatmya.
dvaaravrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.96-99 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
dvaarayaaga		in the pavitraaropaNa: 34.4-7 dvaarayaaga (34.4cd azvattha, udumbara, nyagrodha/vaTa and plakSa are worshipped in the east, and so on, 34.5 Rgveda, indra and zobhana in the east, yajurveda, yama and subhadraka in the south, saamaveda, aapas and sudhavan in the west and atharvaveda, soma and suhotraka in the east, 34.6ab eight kalazas in the four directions: puurNa and puSkara in the east, aananda and nandana in the south, viirasena and suSenaka in the west, saMbhava and prabhava in the north). agni puraaNa 34.4-7 aarabhed dvaarayaagaM ca toraNezaan prapuujayet / azvatthodumbaravaTaplakSaaH puurvaadigaa nagaaH /4/ RgindrazobhanaM praacyaaM yajuryamasubhadrakam / saamaapaz ca sudhanvaakhyaM somaatharvasuhotrakam /5/ toraNaantaaH pataakaaz ca kumudaadyaa ghaTadvayam / dvaari dvaari svanaamnaarcyaaH puurve puurNaz ca puSkaraH /6/ aanandanandano dakSo viirasenaH suSeNakaH / saMbhavaprabhavau saumye dvaarapaaMz caiva puujayet /7/ (pavitraaropaNa)
dvaarazobhaa		see upazobhaa.
dvaarazobhaa		see zobhaa.
dvaarazobhaa		H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 25, c.n. 33.
dvaarya			a place of the vaizvadeva: mRtyu, dharma and adharma. KauzS 74.4-5 dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/
dvaarya			a place of the vaizvadeva: dhaatR and vidhaatR. ParGS 2.9.4 dhaatre vidhaatre ca dvaaryayoH /4/
dvaareyii?		AgnGS 1.6.3: 39.4-6: athaasyaa dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM paaNiM parigRhya dakSiNaaM dvaareyiim abhimRzati saM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti / evam uttaraam /. Tsuji Ronshuu p.141.
dvaasaaha		? MS 3.3.4 [36,21-37,1] dvaasaahaani juho21ti dvaasaahair vai sa tam azamayad dvaasaahair evainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya)
dvaatriMzadakSaraa	:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: dvaatriMzadakSaraa.
dvaatriMzadbhavadevataa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3-4.
dvaatriMzat		the length of thirty-two hastas is the standand one of the sizes of the house for the four varNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.12 caaturvarNyavyaaso dvaatriMzat saa catuzcaturhiinaa / aaSoDazaad iti paraM nyuunataram atiivahiinaanaam /12/
dvaatriMzat		the length of thirty-two hastas is the third one of the sizes of the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.10cd, 11cd vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/
dvaatriMzat raatri	see dvaatriMzadraatra.
dvaatriMzadraatra	txt. TS 7.4.4.1-3.
dvaatriMzadraatra	txt. PB 23.28.
dvaatriMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.5.3-4.
dvaatriMzadraatra	vidhi. TS 7.4.4.1-3 ... dvaatriMzad etaadvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTug aanuSTubhaH prajaapati svenaiva chandasaa prajaapatim aaptvaa zriyaM gachanti / zriir hi manuSyasya suvargo loko dvaatriMzad etaa dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTug vaag anuSTup sarvaam eva vaacam aapnuvanti sarve vaaco vaditaaro bhavanti sarve hi zriyaM gachanti ... 
dvaatriMzii		:: vaac, see vaac :: dvaatriMzii (KS, GB).
dvaaviMzatiraatra	txt. PB 23.17.
dvaaviMzatiraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.35 [280,18-20].
dvaaviMzatiraatra	txt. ApZS 23.3.10-11.
dvaidhasuutra		contents. BaudhZS 20.1-23.19 [1,1-184,3]: BaudhZS 20.1-15 [1,1-33,6] darzapuurNamaasa, BaudhZS 20.16-18 [33,7-40,18] agnyaadheya, BaudhZS 20.19 [41,1-43,5] punaraadheya, BaudhZS 20.20 [43,6-46,4] agnihotra, BaudhZS 20.21 [46,5-48,4] piNDapitRyajna, BaudhZS 20.22 [48,5-49,7] aagrayaNa, BaudhZS 20.23 [49,8-50,9] pravaasa, BaudhZS 20.23-24 [50,10-55,2] yaajamaana, BaudhZS 20.25-31 [55,3-69,13] niruuDhapazubandha, BaudhZS 21.1-6 [70,1-79,15] caaturmaasya (21.1 [69,13-14] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, ... , 21.1 [70,5-7] prayaaja, 21.1-2 [70,8-71,5] pradhaanahoma, 21,2 [71,6-7] vaajinahoma, 21,2 [71,8-10] vaajinabhakSaNa, 21.2 [71,11-14] nivartana, ... 21.6 [79,5-6, 10-12]), BaudhZS 21.7-26 [80,1-116,13] agniSToma, BaudhZS 22.1-12 [117,1-135,6] agnicayana, BaudhZS 22.13-15 [135,7-139,9] vaajapeya, BaudhZS 22.16-21 [139,10-146,3] raajasuuya, BaudhZS 23.1-4 [147,1-154,17] kaamyeSTi/iSTikalpa, BaudhZS 23.5-8 [155,1-162,2] aupaanuvaakya, BaudhZS 23.9-11 [162,3-167,13] dvaadazaaha, BaudhZS 23.12-13 [168,1-170,13] ahiina, BaudhZS 23.13 [170,14-171,6] atiraatra, BaudhZS 23.14 [171,17-172,17] aikaadazina/ekaadazinii, BaudhZS 23.14 [172,18-173,2] punazciti, BaudhZS 23.14-15 [173,3-174,3] kuNDapaayinaam ayana/kauNDapaayiniiyaa, BaudhZS 23.15 [174,4-6] aharahazcit, BaudhZS 23.15 [174,7-9] rathacakracit, BaudhZS 23.16 [174,10-175,19] sautraamaNii, BaudhZS 23.16-17 [176,1-177,16] kaamya darzapuurNamaasa, BaudhZS 23.18-19 [177,18-184,2] ekaaha.
dvaidhiibhuuta		see appearance of the sun.
dvaidhiibhuuta		an ominous appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/
dvaidhiibhuuta		an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates death and dezanaaza.  paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10-11] ... sarvataz chidro dvidhaa vaa dRzyamaano mRtyudezaM vinaazaM vaa(>mRtyuM dezavinaazaM vaa??) aacaSTe / ... .
dvaigata		see saaman.
dvaigata		PB 14.9.32 (Caland Auswahl 276).
dvaigata		JB 3.216 (Caland Auswahl 275-276).
dvaitavana		a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.26cd-28ab puNyaM dvaitavanaM raajann aajagaama halaayudhaH /26/ tatra gatvaa muniin dRSTvaa naanaaveSadharaan balaH / aaplutya salile caapi puujayaam aasa vai dvijaan /27/ tathaiva dattvaa viprebhyaH paribhogaan supuSkalaan / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
dvandva			:: viirya. ZB 14.1.3.1.
dvandva			:: mithuna prajanana. ZB 3.9.3.34 dvaMdvam aha mithunaM prajananam; ZB 14.1.3.1.
dvau			:: praaNau, see praaNau :: dvau (TS, ZB).
dvau			:: Rtuu, see Rtuu :: dvau (MS).
dvau dvau		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: dvau dvau (MS).
dvau maasau		:: Rtu, see Rtu :: dvau maasau (ZB).
dvayasaMpattivaarttika	R. Gnoli, 1974, "Il dvayasaMpattivaarttikam die vaamanadatta," gururaajamanjarikaa, Studi in onore di Giuseppe Tucci, Istituto Universitario Orientale, Napoli, pp. 451-455.
dve			:: ahoraatre, see ahoraatre :: dve (ZB).
dve			:: pratiSThe, see pratiSThe :: dve (BAU).
dve (mantra)		:: pratiSThaa. TS 5.3.3.3 yad dve pratiSThaa tena (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
dve			:: rathasya pakSasii, see rathasya pakSasii :: dve (JB).
dveSa			a rite to calm down enmity, dveSasya niSkRti. Rgvidhaana 4.119ab (4.23.4ab) praagnaye 'tha dviSaddveSyaM japed dveSasya niSkRtim /
dveSas			see enemy.
dveSas			indra is requested to drive away dveSas. AV 7.91.1c indraH sutraamaa svavaaM avobhiH sumRDiiko bhavatu vizvavedaaH / baadhataaM dveSo abhayaM naH kRNotu suviiryasya patayaH syaama //
dveSas			AV 12.1.23-25, these three Rcas regarding gandha of the earth are called gandhapravaadaa in KauzS 54.5. The refrain `maa no dvikSata kaz cana' suggests that gandha serves to soothe the hatred of the other. AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/
dveSas			the aanjana in the diikSaa serves to put a great mountain between the yajamaana and dveSas. MS 3.6.3 [62.11-12] antar ahaM tvayaa dveSo antar araatiir dadhe mahataa parvateneti parvatena vaa etad dveSo 'raatiir antardhatte.
dve viraajau		:: viMzati (mantra), see viMzati (mantra) :: dve viraajau (KS, TS).
dvibhaaryaagnisaMyoga	txt. KauthGS 6 [10,11-12,8].
dvibhaaryakasyaupaasanaagnisaMsarga	txt. BodhGZS 4.18 [358-359]; HirGZS 1.3.20 [37,18-29]; AgnGS 2.7.3 [109-110]
dvidala			skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.11ab: bhuumizayyaa brahmacaryaM tathaa dvidalavarjanam.
dvidala			skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.25d: bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam.
dvidevatyaaH		:: praaNaaH. KS 27.5 [143,19] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, each of the dvidevatyagrahas are drawn with one paatra and offered with two paatras); KS 27.5 [144,2], [144,6-7], [144,9] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, the dvidevatyagrahas are eaten before iDopahvaana).
dvidevatyaaH		:: puruSe praaNaaH, see puruSe praaNaaH :: dvidevatyaaH (KS).
dvidevatyagraha		see aazvinagraha.
dvidevatyagraha		see aindravaayavagraha.
dvidevatyagraha		see dvidevatyapaatra.
dvidevatyagraha		see maitraavaruNagraha.
dvidevatyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, section 144: pp. 199-204 (dvidevatyacara).
dvidevatyagraha		bibl. Kane 2: 1175.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6].
dvidevatyagraha		txt. MS 4.6.1-2.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. TS 3.2.10 (offering). (mantra)
dvidevatyagraha		txt. TS 6.4.9.3-5.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. AB 2.25-28, AB 2.30 (dvidevatyabhakSaNa and iDopahvaana).
dvidevatyagraha		txt. KB 13.5.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.5 (dvidevatyacara).
dvidevatyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.2-3.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.8.1-24.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.12-13 [218,7-220,12]. (c) (v)
dvidevatyagraha		txt. BharZS 13.22.1-23.5 (dvidevatyagrahapracaara), BharZS 13.26.7-27.16 (dvidevatyasomabhakSaNa).
dvidevatyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22 (offering). (c) (v)
dvidevatyagraha		txt. HirZS 8.6 [864-871] (offering).
dvidevatyagraha		txt. VaitS 19.2-4.
dvidevatyagraha		txt. HirZS 10.4 [1077,10-25} (offering). (yaajamaana)
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (5 [143,19-144,5]) praaNaa vai dvidevatyaa ekapaatraa gRhyante tasmaat praaNaa ekanaamaanas te19 dvipaatraa huuyante tasmaat praaNaa dvaMdvaM yena yajuSaa prayacchati tena pratigR20hNaati praaNaanaaM saMtatyai pratijnaatyai naanuvaSaTkaroti yad anuvaSaDkuryaat praaNaa21n saMsthaapayet pramiiyeta yan naanuyajati tasmaat praaNaa asaMsthitaa aa ca paraa22 ca caranti dvidevatyaaH puurve bhakSayitavyaa3 iDopahuuyaa3 iti miimaaM144,1sante // iDaiva puurvopahuuyaa yajnasya yathaapuurvatvaaya praaNaa vai dvidevatyaaH2 pazava iDaa yad evaM kuryaat pazubhiH praaNaan antariyaat pramiiyeta dvidevatyaa eva3 puurve bhakSayitavyaa antare vai praaNaaH pare pazavaH praaNaan evaatman dhitvaa pa4zuun upahuute //
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (5 [144,5-13]) ye vaa ime puruSe praaNaas te dvidevatyaa vaak ca praaNaaz caindra5vaayavaz cakSuz ca manaz ca maitraavaruNaz zrotraM caatmaa caazvino 'gnir hotaa6siit vaSaTkRtyaataamyad aahitaasyeDaasiit tasya devaa dvidevatyair anvaundan praa7Naa vai dvidevatyaaH praaNair evainaM tad abhyadhinvan sa iDopahuuteti pratyapa8dyata praaNaa vai dvidevatyaa yad dvidevatyaan bhakSayati praaNair evaatmaanam abhi9dhinoti tasmaad dvidevatyaa eva puurve bhakSayitavyaas te hi puurve bhakSitaa10 aazvino dazamo gRhyate / daza hi praaNaas taM tRtiiyaM juhoti zira eva11 praaNaan abhisaMharati samantaM parihRtya bhakSayati zrotraM vaa aazvinas ta12smaat puruSas sarvataz zRNoti
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (5 [144,13-145,4]) rakSaaMsi vaa etat paatraM sacante yad yajne rikta13m avimuktaM bhavati puroDaazam aindravaayavasya paatre 'vadadhaati payasyaaM mai14traavaruNasya dhaanaam aazvinasya rakSasaam apahatyai tasmaat praaNaa adastaa15 ariktaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat saadayaty etad vaa etayor agnimad vii16ryaavad yad evaagnimad viiryaavat tasmin saadayati puruSeNa vai yajnas saMmitaH praa17NaapaanaiH puruSas saMtato yad etaani praatas sannaany aa tRtiiyasavanaac chere18 praaNaapaanair evaM yajnaM saMtanoty ekayaa ca dazabhiz cety etaaM prati vimuncati ya19d arvaag vimuncet praaNaan vicchindyaad yat paraH praaNaan atirecayet pramiiyeta praaNo145,1 vai vaayuH praaNaa dvidevatyaaH praaNenaiva praaNaan vimuncati, bahu vaayavyaM2 praatassavane zasyata ekaiva tRtiiyasavane tasmaad bahavo mukhapraaNaa eko3 'vaaG
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (5 [145,4-13]) yadi kaamayetaavagatam aparundhyur aparuddho 'vagacched itiidam aham amum aa4muSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaa viza uduuhaamiity adhvaryoH paatram uduuhed ida5m aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy adhyuuhaamiiti pratiprasthaa6tuH paatram adhyuuhed adhvaryur vai zreyaan paapiiyaan aparuddho 'vagatam evaaparuNaddhy apa7ruddham avagamayati taajag vyavagacchete vyatyuuhet paatraaNi yadi kaamayeta paa8pavasiiyasaM syaad ity adhvaryoH paatraaNaaM loke pratiprasthaatuH paatraaNi9 saadayet pratiprasthaatuH paatraaNaaM loke 'dhvaryoH paatraaNi saadayed adhvaryur vai10 zreyaan paapiiyaan pratiprasthaataa paapiiyaaMsam eva vasiiyaso loke saadayati11 vasiiyaaMsaM paapiiyasaH paapavasiiyasaM karoty etad dha vai vipuujanas sauraakiH12 paapavasiiyasaM vidaaM cakaara /5/13
dvidevatyagraha		contents. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6]: 5 [143,19-20] each of the dvidevatyagrahas are drawn with one paatra and offered with two paatras, 5 [143,20-21] the yajus with which each of the dvidevatyagrahas is given to the Rtvijs is used when it is received by them, 5 [143,21-23] there are no anuvaSaTkaaras and no anuyaajas, 5 [144,1-10] the dvidevatyagrahas are to be eaten before the iDopahvaana, 5 [144,11] the aazvinagraha is drawn as the tenth graha, 5 [144,11-12] he offers the third of it, 5 [144,12-13] he carries the aazvinagraha round all the grahas and eat it, 5 [144,13-16] he places the puroDaaza in the paatra of aindravaayava, payasyaa in that of maitraavaruNa and dhaanaa in tha of aazvina, 5 [144,16-17] he set them down under the right havirdhaana cart, 5 [144,17-19] he keeps them up to the tRtiiyasavana, 5 [144,19-145,2] he divides puroDaaza in the paatra of aindravaayava, payasyaa in that of maitraavaruNa and dhaanaa in that of aazvina from one another, in the tRtiiyasavana, at the vaizvadevazastra, 5 [145,2-4] vaayu is praised many times in the zastras of the praataHsavana, but only once in the tRtiiyasavana, 5 [145,4-8] he raises the paatra of the adhvaryu and places it on the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR when he wishes that he expells a returned king and recovers an expelled king, 5 [145,8-13] he places the paatras of the adhvaryu on the place of the pratiprasthaatR and places the paatras of the pratiprasthaatR on the place of the adhvaryu: paapavasiiyasaM karoti, 6 [145,14-16] the pratiprasthaatR draws first and pours(?) first: he makes the bhraatRvya of yajamaana first against the yajamaana, 6 [145,16-18] the pratiprasthaatR offers while standing on the place of the adhvaryu: he causes the bhraatRvya to ascend the place of the yajamaana, 6 [145,18-19] two cases of bad aazrutas, 
KS 27.5 [145,8-13] . (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
bhraatRvya ayajamaan	:: paapiiyas. KS 27.6 [145,17] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, the pratiprasthaatR offers while standing on the place of the adhvaryu: he causes the bhraatRvya to ascend the place of the yajamaana, 
KS 27.5 [145,8-13] . (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas).
idam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy adhyuuhaami // KS 27.5 [145,5-6] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, he raises the paatra of the adhvaryu and places it on the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR when he wishes that he expells a returned king and recovers an expelled king).
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (6 [145,14-146,1]) yadi kaamayeta yajamaanaad ayajamaanaM bhraatRvyaM puurvaM kuryaam iti prati14prasthaataa puurvo gRhiitvaa sa puurvo niruuhed yajamaano vai zreyaan paapiiyaa15n asmaad bhraatRvyo 'yajamaano bhraatRvyam evaasmaat puurvaM karoty adhvaryor loke ti16SThaJ juhoty adhvaryur vai zreyaan paapiiyaan pratiprasthaataa bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam a17bhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti nayann aazraavayed adhvaryur apratiSThaanas syaan naanaa18labhya paatram aazraavayed etad vaa adhvaryos svam asvas syaad yatraagra aahutiM juho19ti tad uttaraa juhuyaad yatra vaa agra aahutiM juhoti tad devataaH pariviza20nti yad anyatraa juhuyaad devataabhyas samadaM kuryaat saakSaad eva devebhyo bhaagadheyaM saMprayacchati //
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. KS 27.5-6 [143,19-146,6] (6 [146,1-6]) naanaa vaa etau puraagnii aastaaM pazoz caahavaniiyaz ca ta146,1smaat puraa rudraH pazuun aghaatuka aasiit pazavo vai pazavaH pazavo 'Mzavo2 rudro 'gnir yad aahutiis saMsRjati rudraaya pazuun apidadhaaty apazur bhavati tasmaa3d idaaniiM rudraH pazuun dhaatuko madhye 'gner juhuyaad aajyaahutiiz ca pazcaahutii4z caabhitas somaahutii rudram eva pazubhiH varivRNakty aghaatukas tatra rudra pazuu5n bhavati yatraivaMvid adhvaryur bhavati /6/6
dvidevatyagraha		contents. BaudhZS 7.12-13 [218,7-220,12]: 12 [218,7] the adhvaryu orders the puronuvaakyaa to indra and vaayu, 12 [218,7-11] the pratiprasthaatR draws the pratinirgraahya of aindravaayava, 12 [218,11-16] the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR go to the place of offering and the adhvaryu pours aaghaara of aajya on the aahavaniiya, 12 [218,16-17] order of praiSa to aindravaayava graha, 12 [218,17-18] offering, 12 [218,18-219,2] the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, 12 [219,2-5] the pratiprasthaatR pours the rest of his graha into the paatra of the adhvaryu, the adhvaryu pours the half of it in the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii, 12 [219,5-6] the adhvaryu gives his paatra to the hotR, 12 [219,6] the adhvaryu orders the puro'nuvaakyaa to mitra and varuNa, 12 [219,6-10] the pratiprasthaatR draws the pratinirgraahya of maitraavaruNa, 12 [219,10-11] the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR go to the place of offering, 12 [219,11-12] order of praiSa to maitraavaruNa graha, 12 [219,13] offering, 12 [219,13-15] the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, 12 [219,15-18] the pratiprasthaatR pours the rest of his graha into the paatra of the adhvaryu, the adhvaryu pours the half of it in the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii, 12 [219,18] the adhvaryu gives his paatra to the hotR, 12 [219,19] the adhvaryu orders the puro'nuvaakyaa to the azvins, 12 [219,19-22] the pratiprasthaatR draws the pratinirgraahya of aazvina, 12 [219,22-220,3] order of praiSa to aazvina graha, 12 [220,3] offering, 12 [220,3-5] the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, 12 [220,5-8] the pratiprasthaatR pours the rest of his graha into the paatra of the adhvaryu, the adhvaryu pours the half of it in the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii, 13 [220,9-12] the adhvaryu covers it with a paatra.
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.12-13 [218,7-220,12] (12 [218,7-219,6]) atha praaG aayann aaha vaayava indravaayubhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa7 pratiprasthaataindravaayavasya pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaat pari8plunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito 'si9 vaakSasad asi vaakpaabhyaaM tvaa kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhyakSaabhyaaM10 gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.a) grahaav aadaayopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraantasyaivaadhvaryur grahaa11v aadatta uttaratas tiSThate pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM prayacchaty atha12 vai bhavaty aindravaayavam aadaayaaghaaram aaghaarayed iti (TS 3.1.9.3) sa aajyasthaalyaaH13 sruveNopahatyaindravaayavam aadaayaaghaaram aaghaarayaty adhvaro yajno 'ya14m astu devaa oSadhiibhyaH pazave no janaaya vizvasmai bhuutaayaadhvaro15 'si sa pinvasva ghRtavad deva soma svaahety (TS 3.1.9.3) athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu16 zrauSaD vaayava indravaayubhyaaM preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryuH puurvo juhoti17 dvitiiyaM vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto hutvaa vaacayati yo na18 indravaayuu abhidaasati bhraatRvya utpipiite zubhaspatii idam ahaM219,1 tam adharaM paadayaami yathendraaham uttamaz cetayaaniity (TS 3.2.10.n) atha pratiprasthaataa2dhvaryoH paatre grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH prati3prasthaatuH paatre 'vanayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati4 devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.10.d) athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya hotre paatraM5 pradaaya
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.12-13 [218,7-220,12] (12 [219,6-18]) praaG aayann aaha mitraavaruNaabhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa6 pratiprasthaataa maitraavaruNasya pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaa7t pariplunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito8 'sy Rtasad asi cakSuSpaabhyaaM tvaa kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhya9kSaabhyaaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.b) grahaav aadaayopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraantasyaivaa10dhvaryur grahaav aadatta uttaratas tiSThate pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM11 prayacchaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaN mitraavaruNaabhyaaM preSyeti12 vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto hutvaa vaacayati yo no mitraavaruNaa13v abhidaasati bhraatRvya utpipiite zubhaspatii idam ahaM tam adharaM14 paadayaami yathendraaham uttamaz cetayaaniity (TS 3.2.10.o) atha pratiprasthaataadhvaryoH paatre15 grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'va16nayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati vizvadevebhyas tve17ty (TS 3.2.10.e) athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya hotre paatraM pradaaya18
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.12-13 [218,7-220,12] (12-13 [219,19-220,12]) praaG aayann aahaazvibhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa pratiprasthaataazvinasya19 pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaat pariplunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa20 aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito 'si zrutasad asi zrotrapaabhyaaM tvaa21 kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhyakSaabhyaaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.c) grahaav aadaa22yopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraantasyaivaadhvaryur grahaav aadatta uttaratas tiSThate220,1 pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM prayacchaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu2 zrauSaD azvibhyaaM preSyeti vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto hutvaa vaaca3yati yo no 'zvinaav abhidaasati bhraatRvya utpipiite zubhaspatii4 idam ahaM tam adharaM paadayaami yathendraaham uttamaz cetayaaniity (TS 3.2.10.p) atha prati5prasthaataadhvaryoH paatre grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH6 pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'vanayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avana7yati vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti (TS 3.2.10.f) /12/8 sa yady u haitaiH saMsraavair upary ardhaa sthaalii bhavaty etenainaaM paatreNaapi9dadhaati yady u vai nopary ardhaa bhavati dkroNakalazaad enaam upary ardhaaM10 kRtvaitenaiva paatreNaapidadhaati viSNav urukramaiSa te somas taM rakSasva11 taM te duzcakSaa maavakhyad ity (TS 3.2.10.g).
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. BharZS 13.22.1-23.5 ... aindravaayavam aadaayaadhvaryur droNakalazaat pariplavayaa raajaanam aadaayaaghaaram aaghaarayati yatropaaMzuH adhvaro yajno 'yam astu devaa oSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 3.1.9.3) /22.5/ ... 
dvidevatyagraha		contents. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22: 20.18-21.6 aindravaayavagraha (20.18 saMpraiSa of the puronuvaakyaa of the aindravaayavagraha, 20.19 the pratiprasthaatR draws the pratinirgraahya to the aindravaayavagraha, 20.20 the adhvaryu offers aaghaara with pariplavaa spoon, 20.21 standing to the south of the aahavaniiya through the southern paridhisaMdhi, this is the place of the offering of the all somaahutis, 20.22a he stands in a place from where he can offer he makes aazruta while he holds a sruc or vaayavya graha or a camasa, 20.22b he makes the upaakaraNa of the stotra after he draws a graha or fills a camasa, 20.23 praiSa of the aindravaayavagraha, 20.24 offering of it by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, 20.25-21.1 abhicaara: if yajamaana thinks that his bhraatRvya in front or in rear may not overcome him, he presses his fingers with the thumb or his thumb with fingers before the offering the aindravaayavagraha, 21.2 aaditya upasthaana after offering, 21.3 the pratiprasthaatR pours the saMpaata into the paatra of the adhvaryu and the adhvaryu into the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, or vice versa, 21.4 the pratiprasthaatR pours the saMpaata into the aadityasthaalii with the aadityapaatra, 21.5-6 the adhvaryu gives the aindravaayavagraha to the hotR and the hotR puts it on his right thigh and holds it with his hands,
dvidevatyagraha		contents. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22: 21.7 the maitraavaruNagraha and the aazvinagraha are offered in this manner, 21.8 there is no aaghaara (12.20.20) and no punarvaSaTkaara (12.20.24), 21.9 the saMpraiSa varies according to the deities, 21.10 for the drawing of the pratinigraahya (12.20.19), the pressing of the thumb for abhicaara (12.20.25-21.1), worship of the sun (12.21.2), pouring of saMpaata (12.21.3) and giving of the graha to the hotR following mantras of each section are used, 21.11 mantra of the third aaditya upasthaana after the offering of the aazvinagraha, 21.12 the pratiprasthaatR covers the aadityasthaalii with the aadityapaatra, 21.13-16 camasonnayana, 21.17-22 three variations as abhicaaras: 18 when the yajamaana thinks that his bhraatRvya in front surpasses him, the adhvaryu draws, offers and sets again with the utensils of the pratiprasthaatR, 19-20 when the yajamaana thinks that he may do as much as his bhraatRva in front, the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR draw, offer and set agnin at the same time, 21 when he wishes that people would expel the restored king and the expelled king would return, he uses two special mantras, 22 in these cases the pratinighraahya grahas are drawn with different vessels.
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22 (20.18-21.2) hotra iDaaM hRtvaa havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyati vaayava indravaayubhyaam anubruuhiiti /18/ upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM(>pratinirgraahyaM?? Caland's note 3 hereon) gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/ aindravaayavam aadaayaadhvaryur droNakalazaac ca pariplavayaa raajaanam ubhau niSkramya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtyaadhvaro yajno 'yam astu devaa iti (TS 3.1.9.3) pariplavayaaghaaram aaghaarayati yathopaaMzur huto bhavati /20/ atra sarvaaH somaahutiir juhoti /21/ yato manyetaanabhikramya hoSyaamiiti tat tiSThan srucaM vaayavyaM camasaM vaanvaarabhyaazraavayet / grahaM vaa gRhiitvaa camasaM vonniiya stotram upaakuryaad ity atyantapradezaH /22/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati vaayava indravaayubhyaaM preSyeti /23/ vaSaTkRte juhoti / punar vaSaTkRte juhutaH /24/ yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti /25/ praag ghomaad anguSThenaangulim avagRhNiiyaad yo na indravaayuu abhidaasatiiti (TS 3.2.10.n) / yadi vaaparo 'ngulyaanguSTham /21.1/ hute caadityam upatiSThate bhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaaM praaNapaaH praaNaM me paahiiti (TS 3.2.10.l) /2/
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22 (21.3-16) athaadhvaryoH paatre pratiprasthaataa saMpaatam avanayati / adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.3.d) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avanayati /4/ graham adhvaryur aadaaya kSipraM hotaaram abhidrutya mayi vasur iti (TS 3.2.10.h) grahaM hotre prayacchati /5/ etenaiva hotaa pratigRhya dakSiNa uuraav aasaadya hastaabhyaaM nigRhyaaste /6/ evam uttaraabhyaaM grahaabhyaaM pracarataH /7/ aaghaarapunarvaSaTkaarau na bhavataH /8/ yathaadevataM saMpraiSaaH /9/ grahaNaM pratinigraahyaaNaam avagrahaNaadityopasthaanaavanayanapradaanaany uttarottarair mantraiH /10/ vibhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaaM vyaanapaa vyaanaM me paahiiti tRtiiya aadityopasthaanaH /11/ viSNav urukramaiSa te somas te rakSasvety (TS 3.2.10.g) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataadityasthaaliim apidadhaati /12/ aazvinaM hotre pradaaya havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyaty unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti /13/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayati /14/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayati /15/ sarvacamasaanaam eSa kalpaH /16/
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.20.18-21.22 (21.17-22) dhaaraagrahaNakaale dvidevatyaanaaM kaamyaaH kalpaaH /17/ yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti pratiprasthaanena puurvo gRhiitvaa puurvo hutvaa puurvaH saadayet /18/ yadi kaamayeta samaavadviiryam enaM bhraatRvyeNa kuryaam iti prabaahug gRhiitvaa prabaahuk tiSThadbhyaaM hotavyam / prabaahug dhutvaa prabaahuk saadayeyaataam /19/ samam ity arthaH /20/ yadi kaamayetaavagatam aparundhyur aparuddho 'vagacched itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSaa viza uduuhaamiity adhvaryupaatram uduuhyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSaaM vizi saadayaamiiti tasmin pratiprathaanaM saadayet /21/ kaamyaaz cet pRthakpaatraiH pratinigraahyaa gRhyeran /22/
dvidevatyagraha		contents. HirZS 8.6 [864-]: [868] the pratiprasthaatR pours the saMpaata of the aindravaayavagraha into the paatra of the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii. 
viSNav aurukrama // (TS 3.2.10.g(a)) HirZS 8.6 [868,20] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, the pratiprasthaatR covers the aadityasthaalii into which the saMpaata of the aindravaayavagraha is poured).
adhvaryoH paatre pratiprasthaataa saMpaatam avana8yati tasyaikadezam adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre[868.8-9] devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.3.d) aadityasthaalyaaM prati14prasthaataa saMpaatam avanayati /15 viSNav aurukramety (TS 3.2.10.g) apidadhaati20
dvidevatyagraha		vidhi. HirZS 8.6 [864-871] 
... adhvaryoH paatre pratiprasthaataa saMpaatam avana8yati tasyaikadezam adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre [868.8-9] devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.3.d) aadityasthaalyaaM prati14prasthaataa saMpaatam avanayati /15 viSNav aurukramety (TS 3.2.10.g) apidadhaati20
dvidevatyagraha		note, definition. ZankhZS 7.2.1 aintravaayavamaitraavaruNaav aazvinaz ca dvidevatyaaH /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
dvidevatyagraha		note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. KS 27.5 [143,21-144,1] naanuvaSaTkaroti yad anuvaSaDkuryaat praaNaa21n saMsthaapayet pramiiyeta yan naanuyajati tasmaat praaNaa asaMsthitaa aa ca paraa22 ca caranti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
dvidevatyagraha		note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
dvidevatyagraha		note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapya<aadityagrahasaavitragrahau paatniivataM ca> /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
dvidevatyagraha		note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana)
dvidevatyagraha		note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaaja)
dvidevatyapaatra	see aindravaayavapaatra, maitraavaruNapaatra, aazvinapaatra.
dvidevatyapaatra	they are placed to the west of the upaaMzusavana graavan. ApZS 12.1.10-11 tam apareNa pratyanci dvidevatyapaatraaNi /10/ indro devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(c)) parisrag aindravaayavasya / bRhaspatir devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(d)) ajagaavaM maitraavaruNasya / azvinau devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(e)) dvisrakty aazvinasya /11/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
dvihiMkaara vaamadevya	:: pazavaH. JB 3.132 [409,9-10].
dvigotra		ZankhZS 1.4.16 amuto 'rvaanci yajamaanasya triiNy aarSeyaaNy abhivyaahRtya /15/ SaT tu dvigotrasya /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) Caland's translation and note: (15 he utters the names of three RSi-ancestors of the sacrificer from the remote and downvards;) 16 six for one belongs to to RSi-families,  note hereon: By adoption.
dviguNaayus		see diirghaayutva.
dviguNaayus		to become dviguNaayus, txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,19-20].
dviipa			see jambuudviipa.
dviipa			see plakSaadidviipa.
dviipa			see saptadviipa.
dviipa			see saptamadviipa.
dviipa			see zaakadviipa.
dviipa			var. gangaayaas apara dviipa (a tiirtha).
dviipa			var. gangaayaas para dviipa (a tiirtha).
dviipa			var. hiraNyadviipa (a tiirtha).
dviipa			var. RSabhadviipa (a tiirtha).
dviipa			as a place for the performance of a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin. KS 13.2 [180.15-181.3] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jihyaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati // dviipe yajetaapo vai varuNas samakSam evainaM varuNaan muncati prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa varuNam varam abhyasRjat sa etam avRNiita tasmaad varuNadevatyaH paapmanaiva gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yad ekazitipaad varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate.
dviipa			as a place for the performance of a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. MS 2.5.6 [55.2-7] yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya.
dviipa			denotes a secret word for the consonants. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 87, n. 47. Cf. piiTha as vowels.
dviipapuujaa*		saptamii, worship of dviipas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.61cd-62ab puujayitvaa samudraaMz ca dviipaan atha tathaa naraH /61/ paataalaan vaa mahaabhaaga bhuvam aapnoty abhiipsitaan / (tithivrata)
dviipezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.38c tato dviipezvaraM gacched ... /38/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
dviipezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.76cd dviipezvare naraH snaatvaa labhed bahusuvarNakam /76/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
dviipin			MS 2.1.9 [11,10-11] enaa vyaaghraM pariSasvajaanaaH siMhaM mRjanti mahate dhanaaya / mahiSaM naH subhvaM tasthivaaMsaM marmRjyante dviipinam apsv antaH // (in an abhicaara kaamyeSTi)
dviipin (mantra)	:: niSTapat (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,6] dviipini me niSTapat (vinidhi).
dviipin			a dviipin apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8d zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/
dviipin			carman of a dviipin is used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/
dviipin			majjan or retas of dviipin and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
dviipya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2p namaH srotasyaaya ca dviipyaaya ca /p/ (/2/) (zatarudriya)
dviiSa			see anas.
dviiSa aadhaana		KS 19.12 [14,12-14] ekeSaM vai puraana aasiit tata etad RSayo12 'gnaye dviiSam aadhaanam apazyaMs tasmaad dviiSam agnaya aadhaanaM kurvanti taam ida13m anukRtiM dviiSam anaH kriyate. (agnicayana, worship of the ukhaa by the vaatsapra)
dvija			see birth: three times.
dvija			see rebirth.
dvija			see true birth.
dvija			cf. RV 3.8.5ab jaato jaayate sudinatve ahnaaM samarya aa vidathe vardhamaanaH.
dvija			cf. JB 1.259 [107,33-36] dvir ha vai yajamaano jaayate mithunaad anyaj jaayate yajnaad anyat / tad yan mithunaaj jaayate tad asmai lokaaya jaayate / atha yad yajnaaj jaayate tad amuSmai lokaaya jaayate gandharvalokaaya jaayate devalokaaya jaayate svargalokaaya jaayate.
dvija			definition, see child.
dvija			definition, see rebirth: of the brahmacaarin.
dvija			definition. Kane 2: 189.
dvija			definition. Mieko Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 10 c. n. 14: She refers to VasDhS 2.1-3; GautDhS 1.1.9; manu smRti 2.68; manu smRti 2.146-148; manu smRti 2.169-170; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.39.
dvija			definition. VaikhGS 6.7 [93,12-14] braahmaNyaaM braahmaNaaj jaatamaatrasya braahmaNasya prathajanma syaad upanayanasaMskaare dvitiiyaM bhavati dvitiiyajanmany aacaaryaH pitaa saavitrii maataa dvaabhyaaM janmabhyaam dvijo bhavati. cf. upanayana.
dvija			definition. GautDhS 1.1.5-8 upanayanaM braahmaNasyaaSTame /5/ navame pancame vaa kaamyam /6/ garbhaadiH sankhyaa varSaaNaam /7/ tad dvitiiyaM janma /8/
dvija			definition. ApDhS 1.1.1.16-18 sa hi vidyaatas taM janayati /16/ tac chreSThaM janma /17/ zariiram eva maataapitarau janayataH /18/
dvija			definition. VasDhS 2.1-3 catvaaro varNaa braahmaNakSatriyavaizyazuudraaH /1/ trayo varNaa dvijaatayo braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaaH /2/ teSaam: maatur agre vijananaM dvitiiyaM maunjibandhane / atraasya maataa saavitrii pitaa tv aacaarya ucyate /3/
dvija			definition. viSNu smRti 2.1-3 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz ceti varNaaz catvaaraH /1/ teSaam aadyaa dvijaatayas trayaH /2/ teSaaM niSekaadyaH zmazaanaanto mantravat kriyaasamuuhaH /3/
dvija			definition. viSNu smRti 32.37-40 maatur agre vijananaM dvitiiyaM maunjibandhanam /37/ tatraasya maataa saavitrii bhavati pitaa tv aacaaryaH /38/ etenaiva teSaaM dvijatvam /39/ praaG maunjiibandhanaad dvijaH zuudrasamo bhavati /40/ (brahmacaaridharma)
dvija			definition. manu smRti 2.68 eSa prokto dvijaatiinaam aupanaayaniko vidhiH / utpattivyanjakaH puNyaH karmayogaM nibodhaya //
dvija			definition. manu smRti 2.146-148 utpaadakabrahmadaatror gariiyaan brahmadaH pitaa / brahmajanma hi viprasya pretya ceha ca zaazvatam /143/ kaamaan maataa pitaa cainaM yad utpaadayato mithaH / saMbhuutiM tasya taaM vidyaad yad yonaav abhijaayate /147/ aacaaryas tv asya yaaM jaatiM vidhivad vedapaaragaH / utpaadayati saavitryaa saa satyaa saajaraamaraa /148/
dvija			definition. manu smRti 2.169-170 maatur agre 'dhijananaM dvitiiyaM maunjibandhane / tRtiiyaM yajnadiikSaayaaM dvijasya zruticodanaat /169/ tatra yad brahmajanmaasya maunjiibandhanacihnitam / tatraasya maataa saavitrii pitaa tv aacaarya ucyate /170/
dvija			definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10 brahmakSatriyaviTzuudraa varNaas tv aadyaas trayo dvijaaH / niSekaadyaaH zmazaanaantaas teSaaM vai mantrataH kriyaaH //
dvija			definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.39: maatur agre jaayante dvitiiyaM maunjibandhanaat / braahmaNakSatriyavizas tasmaad ete dvijaaH smRtaaH.
dvija			definition. agni puraaNa 151.10ab maunjiibandhanato janma vipraadez ca dvitiiyakam / (varNaazramadharma)
dvija			definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.2d sadaacaarayuto dvidvaan braahmaNo naama naamataH / vedaacaarayuto vipro hy etair ekaikavaan dvijaH //
dvijatvaapaadana	Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 53.
dvijezvara		ziva puraaNa 3.27 (1-71). zivaavataara. bhadraayus, a king. pariikSaa.
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19] aazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa.
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,6-7] aazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa.
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa.
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi.
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
dvikapaala		to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.8 atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/
dvikapaala		to the azvins and azvayujau offered by zrotrakaama/zrutikaama. TB 3.1.5.13 azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda /  ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi)
dvikapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,14-16] aa14gneyama aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaM15 dvikapaalaM yaH saMgraamaM jigiiSen nRjyaayaM vaa jijyaaset.
dvikapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,21-22] sa yadaa saMgraamaM yajen nRjyaayaM vaa jiniiyaad athaagneyam aSTaaka21paalaM nirvaped aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaaprthiviiyaM dvikapaalam.
dvikhurin		meat of some of dvikhurins can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dvikramatattvabhaavanaamukhaagama see jnaanapaada.
dvikramatattvabhaavanaamukhaagama bibl. Ryuta Kikuya, 2003, "jnaanapaada ryuu no shuujuu shidai: dvikramatattvabhaavanaa-mukhaagama no thig le bzhi (catur-bindu/-*tilaka)," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 921-919.
dvinaaman		try to find "two names".
dvinaaman		a braahmaNa who has two names prospers. TS 6.3.1.3 te (i.e. dhiSNiyaaH) somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
dvipaat pazuH		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: dvipaat pazuH (ZB).
dvipad			:: ayaM puruSaH, see ayaM puruSaH :: dvipad (ZB).
dvipad			:: puruSa, see puruSa :: dvipad (AB, ZB, GB).
dvipad			:: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: dvipad (MS, KS, TS, PB, JB).
dvipada			:: yajamaana. JB 2.32 [168,8-9] yajamaana eSa nidaanena yad dvipadaH.
dvipadaaH		:: pratiSThaa. cf. AV 5.30.13d aitu praaNa aitu mana aitu cakSur atho balam / zariiram asya saM vidaaM tat padbhyaaM prati tiSThatu /13/
dvipadaaH		:: pratiSThaa. JB 2.58 [181,31].
dvipadaaH		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 13.3.6.5.
dvipadaam		see atizaya dvipadaam.
dvipadaraazi		see nararaazi/nRraazi.
dvipakva		a snaatakadharma: dvipakva food is not to be eaten. GobhGS 3.5.7-10 naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/
dvipakva		a snaatakadharma: dvipakva food is not to be eaten. KhadGS 3.1.38 aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/
dvipakva		a snaatakadharma: dvipakva food is not to be eaten. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH.
dvipazu pazubandha	txt. ApZS 18.21.12-15 (raajasuuya).
dvipitR			see dvyaamuSyaayaNa.
dvipitR			when the performer of the piNDapitRyajna has two fathers. ZankhZS 4.4.6 ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/
dvipitR			when the performer of the piNDapitRyajna has two fathers. BharZS 1.8.8-9 atha yadi dvipitaa syaat pratipuuruSaM piNDaan dadyaat /8/ api vaikaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /9/
dvipitR			when the performer of the piNDapitRyajna has two fathers. ApZS 1.9.7 yadi dvipitaa syaad ekaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /7/
dvipitR			when the performer of the piNDapitRyajna has two fathers. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,14-16] dvipitaa ced yajamaanas tathaiva piNDaM dattvaa yan me14 maatety ekasmin piNDe tau dvaav api dhyaatvaatra pitaro yathaabhaaga15m iti praNamed.
dvipitR			when the performer of the zraaddha has two fathers. KathGS 64.1-3 dvitiiyasya prathamoddhRtaM haviSyair upasicya /1/ aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /2/ puurveNa niparaNam vyaakhyaatam /3/
dvipitR			when the performer of the zraaddha has two fathers. brahma puraaNa 220.77ab kuryaan maataamahaanaaM tu putrikaatanayas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayanasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /77/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / (zraaddha)
dvipitR			when the performer of the zraaddha has two fathers. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.90-92 dvyaamuSyaayaNiko dadyaad biijikSetrikayoH samam / Rkyaad ardhaM samaadadyaan niyogotpaadito yadi /90/ aniyuktaH suto yaz ca zulkato jaayate tv iha / pradadyaad biijine piNDaM kSetriNe tu tato 'nyathaa /91/ dvau piNDau nirvapet taabhyaaM kSetriNe biijine tathaa / kiirtayed atha caikasmin biijinaM kSetriNaM tataH /92/
dvipitR			ekoddiSTa for one who has two faters. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd, 21cd striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ ... kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/
dvipratiSTha		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: dvipratiSTha.
dvipuSkara		definition(?). AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12. (ekoddiSTa)
dvipuSkara		on the day of the dvipuSkara one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH /(ekoddiSTa)
dvipuSkara		special rule of the funeral rite when a person dies on a tripuSkara or a dvipuSkara day. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.14, p. 130.
dvimukhii		see ubhayamukhii.
dviraaSaaDha		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.51-56. mithunasthe yadaa bhaanau malamaasah pataty asau / dviraaSaaDha iti khyaate. ... .
dviraatra		see angirasaaM dviraatra.
dviraatra		see caitraratha dviraatra.
dviraatra		see kaapivana dviraatra.
dviraatra		see vyuSTidviraatra.
dviraatra		txt. TS 7.1.4 (Caland Auswahl 185).
dviraatra		txt. JB 2.235 (Caland Auswahl 184-185).
dviraatra		txt. JB 2.238-239 (Caland Auswahl 185-187).
dviraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.24 [269,10-270,4].
dviraatra		txt. ApZS 22.14.16-23.
dviraatra		txt. HirZS 17.6 [443-445].
dviraatra		note, dviraatra is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all ahiinas. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 15-16] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... dviraatro 'hiinaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve 'hiinaa uttaraa tati15r. note, the zyenacit is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all kaamyacitis. (karmaantasuutra)
dviraSTaanta		see SoDazaanta.
dviretas		:: gardabha, see gardabha :: dviretas (TS).
dviretas		:: vaDabaa, see vaDabaa :: dviretas (TS, PB).
dvirnagna		a quality of a person who is not to be invited in the zraaddha. diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,31-33] dvirnagnaH duzcarmaa sa ca janmaantare31 gurutalpago bhuutaH, athavobhayor gotrayor vedasyaagnez ca vicchedaH sa dvirnagnaH / tad uktam / yasya vedaz ca vedii ca32 vicchidyeta tripuuruSam / dvinagnaH sa tu vijneyaH zraaddhakarmaNi nindita iti /
dvirnagna		a quality of a person who is not to be invited in the zraaddha. zraaddhasuutravyaakhyaa zraaddhakaazikaa on ParGSPZ 1 [437,34-36] dvir iti pitror vaMze tripuruSaM34vedaagnyor vicchedaan nagnaH zuunyo dvirnagnaH / tathaa ca sumantuH -- yasya tripuruSaad aasiid ubhayor gotrayor api /35 vedasyaagnez ca vicchedo dvirnagnaH parikiirtitaH / duzcarmaadhikazuklo 'tikapilaangakezaH / tathaa ca kaatyaaya36naH --- dvirnagnaH kila duzcarmaa ... /
dviruupaa vazaa		see vazaa.
dviruupaa vazaa		utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro  echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat.
dviruupaa vazaa		in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. MS 2.5.7 [56.20-57.1] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta pazukaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anu pazavaH prajaayante taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai pazuun prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena pazuun dhatto dviruupaa bhavati smRdhyai. (sacrificial animal)
dviruupaa vazaa		in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. KS 13.8 [190.14-16] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre prajaa anuprajaayante naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa prajaayante 'horaatre evainaa anuprajanayati. (sacrificial animal)
dviruupaa vazaa		in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.7.4-5 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai prajaaH prajaayante mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatraabhyaaM prajaaM prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai prajaa chandasaam eva rasena rasaM prajaam ava /4/ runddhe. (sacrificial animal)
dviruupaa vazaa		in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. KS 13.8 [190.11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. (sacrificial animal)
dviruupaa vazaa		in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.7.3-4 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatrabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiz chandasaam eva rasena /3/ rasaM vRSTiM avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
dviruupa go		a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/
dviS-			see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH.
dviS			see enemy.
dviSaahasra		:: antarikSa, TS 5.6.7.2 dviSaahasraM cinviita dvitiiyaM cinvaano dviSaahasraM vaa antarikSam antarikSam evaabhijayati. (agnicayana, variation of the length of the diikSaa)
dviSaddveSa		= RV 1.50.13cd. Rgvidhaana 1.102. See vidveSa.
dviSat			see enemy.
dviSat			to send paapman and agha to ones who hate, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... aprajasyaM pautramartyaM paapmaanam uta vaa agham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa /14/ (MB 1.1.14)) ... /23/
dviSat			to send paapman and agha to ones who hate, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paapaM svaahaa // ... /7/
dviSat			to expel a dviSat, in a mantra recited when the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana: imam azmaanam aarohaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaa dviSato vadhiit // JaimGS 1.12 [10,12-13] (upanayana).
dviSat			to expel a dviSat, in a mantra used the groom recites when the bride treads on the stone. GobhGS 2.2.3-4 puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/
dviSat			the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa for killing dviSats. BharGS 2.22 [55,10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti.
dviSoDazin		the third vraatyastoma has two SoDaza stotras. PB 17.3.1, 3 athaiSa dviSoDazii ye kaniSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyus ta etena yajeran /1/ ... yad vai SoDaze stotre bhavatas tena paapmano 'dhinirmucyante /3/ (the third vraatyastoma) (See Caland's note 1 on PB 17.3.4: The schema is: 9, 15, 15, 15, 16/ 9, 17, 17, 17, 16/ 9, 21.)
dviSTanaa viraajaH	JB 1.256 (Caland Auswahl 98-99).
dvistanavrata		see vratana.
dvisvabhaava		raazis such as mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus and miina are regarded as dvisvabhaava, namely both cara and sthira. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
dvitiiyaa		txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-91: four dvitiiyaas named kaluSaa, nirmalaa, pretasaMcaraa and yaamyakaa respectively; see each dvitiiyaa.
dvitiiyaa		lavaNa is prohibited on the dvitiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
dvitiiyaa		bRhatii is prohibited to be eaten on the dvitiiyaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.29cd pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dvitiiyaa (citiH)	:: prajaa. KS 22.2 [58,2] (punazciti, napaatka).
dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa)	:: antarikSa. MS 3.2.6 [24,14] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
dvitiiyaa citi		txt. ApZS 17.1.1-10.
dvitiiyaa citi		ZB 8.2.1.1-3 dvitiiyaaM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaaH prathamaaM citiM citvaa samaarohann ayaM vai lokaH prathamaa citir imam eva tal lokaM saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa etaaM dvitiiyaaM citim apazyan yad uurdhvaM pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat teSaam eSa loko 'dhruva ivaapratiSThita iva manasy aasiit /2/ te 'zvinaav abruvan / yuvaM vai brahmaaNau bhiSajau stho yuvaM na imaaM dvitiiyaaM citim upadhattam iti kiM nau tato bhaviSyatiiti yuvam eva no 'syaa agnicityaayaa adhvaryuu bhaviSyatha iti tatheti tebhya etaam azvinau dvitiiyaaM citim upaadhattaaM tasmaad aahur azvinaav eva devaanaam adhvaryuu iti /3/
dvitiiyaa citi		ZB 8.2.1.17 yad uurdhvam pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma RtuH (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
dvitiiyaa citi		ZB 8.2.1.18 prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya yad uurdhvaM pratiSThaayaa avaaciinaM madhyaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma Rtus (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
dvitiiyaakalpa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19-20.
dvitiiyaakalpa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19-20: 19.1-80 a story of cyavana, 19.81-89ab puSpadvitiiyaavrata, 19.89cd-91 mention of the phaladvitiiyaa, namely azuunyazayanadvitiiyaa, 20.1-28 azuunyazayanadvitiiyaa, 20.29-33 concluding remarks.
dvitiiya arvaaksaaman	:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: dvitiiya arvaaksaaman (ZB).
dvitiiyaavrata		see aarogyadvitiiyaavrata, abhinavacandraarghyavrata, agnipuujaa, anantaphalavrata, azuunyazayanavrata, azvins' puujaa, baalendudvitiiyaavrata, baalendupuujaa, bhaanupuujaa, bhaaskarapuujaa, bhadracatuSTayavrata, brahmapuujaa, dakSa prajaapati, haripuujaa, indrapuujaa, kaantivrata, netravrata, pitRpuujana, puSpadvitiiyaavrata, rathayaatraa, somavrata, sukhasuptikaavrata, vidhipuujana, viSNuvrata, yamadvitiiyaavrata, zivapuujaa.
dvitiiyaavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 177.1-20: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab azvins' puujaa, 2cd-3ab yamadvitiiyaa, 3cd-13ab azuunyazayana, 13cd-14 kaantivrata, 15-20 viSNuvrata.
dvitiiyaavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.4-6.
dvitiiya navaraatra	txt. PB 22.13.
dvitiiya navaraatra	txt. ApZS 22.23.11-12.
dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa	in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (sacrificial animal)
dvitiiya pavitra	the second pavitra used in the agniSToma is provided with dazaa to wipe the soma cups. ApZS 12.14.10-11 sarvaan grahaan pavitradazaabhiH parimRjyaiSa te yonir iti yathaadevataM yathaayatanaM saadayati /10/ etadarthaM vaa dvitiiyaM pavitraM dazaavat syaat /11/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, aindravaayavagraha)
dvitiiya svarasaaman	:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: dvitiiya svarasaaman (ZB).
dvivastra		see ekavaasas.
dvivastra		see ekavastra.
dvivastra		a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/
dvivastra		a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam / zobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/
dvivastra		a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.9-10 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam /9/ tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /10/
dvivrata		see vrata.
dvivrata		the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa is dvivrata(?). MS 3.7.10 [91,6-7] dvivratena bhavitavyaM dvau vaa Rtuu a6haz ca raatriz ca yad ekavrataH syaat patniim antariyaad. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
dviyajus		an iSTakaa. Kane 2: 1251.
dviyajus		:: yajamaana. ZB 7.4.2.16, ZB 7.4.2.20 (agnicayana, dviyajus).
dviyajus		ZB 7.4.2.16 atha dviyajuSam upadadhaati / indraagnii akaamayetaaM svargaM lokam iyaaveti taav etaam iSTakaam apazyataaM dviyajuSam imaam eva taam upaadadhaataaM taam upadhaayaasyai pratiSThaayai svargaM lokam aitaaM tathaivaitad yajamaano yad dviyajuSam upadadhaati yena ruupeNa yat karma kRtvendraagnii svargaM lokam aitaaM tena ruupeNa tat karma kRtvaa svargaM lokam ayaaniiti saa yad dviyajur naama dve hy etaaM devate apazyataaM yad v eva dviyajuSam upadadhaati yajamaano vai dviyajuH /16/
dviyajus		ZB 7.4.2.20 tad aahuH / katham asyaitaav aatmaanau praaNena saMtataav avyavacchinnau bhavata iti praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaa praaNo duurveSTakaa yajamaano dviyajuH sa yad anantarhitaaM svayamaatRNNaayai duurveSTakaam upadadhaati praaNenaiva tat praaNaM saMtanoti saMdadhaaty atha yad anantarhitaam duurveSTakaayai dviyajuSam upadadhaati praaNo vai duurveSTakaa yajamaano dviyajur evam u haasyaitaav aatmaanau praaNena saMtataav avyavacchinau bhavataH /20/
dvizuulaa		see vapaazrapaNii.
dvizuulaa		used to cook vapaa. ApZS 7.19.1 iSetveti (TS 1.3.9.l) vapaam utkhidya ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii proNvaathaam iti (TS 1.3.9.m) vapayaa dvizuulaaM pracchaadyorje tveti (MS 1.2.15 [26,15]) taniSThe 'ntata ekazuulayopatRNatti /1/ devebhyaH kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) svadhitinaa vapaaM nimRjyaacchinno raayaH suviira (TS 1.3.9.n) indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTaam utkRntaamiity utkRntati /2/
dvyaamuSyaayaNa		H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 40: Because the daughter's son (dauhitra, putrikaaputra) shall take the whole inheritance of his (own) sonless father, he alone shall offer two funeral cakes: to his (own) father and to his maternal grandfather (manu smRti 9.131cd-132). This rule provides for the eventuality that the putrikaa's husband has only one son, and it gives to the putrikaaputra the status of a dvyaamuSyaayaNa, a person continuing two separate lineages. The same status is granted to the son issued form a niyoga union (BaudhDhS 2.2.3.18-19, yaajnavalkya smRti 2.127, arthazaastra 3.7) and to the adopted son who is the only son of his natural father (naarada smRti 13.23; cf. Sarkar 1891; 301, Kane 4: 659, 685f., Derett 1977: 65f., 68, 71).
dvyaamuSyaayaNaka/dvyaamuSyaayaNika	see dvipitR.
dvyakSara		the main constituent parts of the body. KS 21.4 [41,12] dvyakSaraM loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dvyakSara		the triNidhanas chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana are fof two syllables. PB 7.3.22 dvyakSaraaNi nidhanaani bhavanti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva yajne pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /22/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 2: The yaudhaajaya in the ordinary agniSToma; it has no finale in the proper sense, viz. no finale which is added to the words of the verse (such as iDaa, as, hiiS, etc.), but three parts of the verse itself are taken as nidhana (saa(3)234sii((5); daa(3)234sii(5); Nyaa(3)345yaaH(5), etc.) see C.H. section 178h, p. 281.
dvyakSara		:: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: dvyakSara (ZB).
dvyakSaramantra		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.256. caaturmaasye raama-iti dvyakSaramantrajapasya maahaatmya.
dvyardhaakSara		= hik. Sh. Tsuda, 1974, The saMvarodaya-tantra, p. 302, n. 3: According to panj. phyed bcas yi ge shes pa hi daG dbyaGs spaGs paHi ka yig go, this syllable is hik.
dvyudaasa		see udaasa.
dyaavaapRthivii		see imau lokau.
dyaavaapRthivii		bibl. P. Theme, "Ueber dualische Bezeichnungen von Himmel und Erde im Veda," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachwissenschft, 92, pp. 32ff.
dyaavaapRthivii		fixed with the caturthii citi that is brahman. ZB 8.4.1.3 caturthiiM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaas tRtiiyaaM citiM citvaa samaarohann antarikSaM vai tRtiiyaa citir antarikSam eva tat saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyan yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas teSaam eSa loko 'dhruva ivaapratiSThita iva manasy aasiit /2/ te brahmaabruvan / tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti kiM me tato bhaviSyatiiti tvam eva naH zreSTham bhaviSyasiiti tatheti te 'tra brahmopaadadhata tasmaad aahur brahmaiva devaanaaM zreSTham iti tad etayaa vai caturthyaa cityeme dyaavaapRthivii viSTandhe brahma vai caturthii citis tasmaad aahur brahmaNaa dyaavaapRthivii viSTabdhe iti (agnicayana, caturthii citi).
dyaavaapRthivii		the rain comes from above and stands firmly on earth, therefore dyaavaapRthivii are giver of annaadya. KS 13.7 [188,19-20] dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii.
dyaavaapRthivii		the rains comes from above and stands firmly on earth, therefore dyaavaapRthivii rule over anna. MS 2.5.4 [52,1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH.
dyaavaapRthivii		:: aatman. AA 1.3.8 [92,18-93,1] yaavatii vai dyaavaapRthivii taavaan aatmaa. (mahaavrata)
vyaavaapRthivii		:: azvinau, see azvinau :: dyaavaapRthivii (KS).
dyaavaapRthivii		:: pratiSThaa. KB 8.1 [34,19-20] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the second verse: mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH  (RV 1.22.13))
dyaavaapRthivii		:: rodasii, see rodasii :: dyaavaapRthivii (AB).
dyaavaapRthivii		:: sasyasya saadhayitryau. KB 4.14 [17,17-18] dyaavaapRthivii vai sasyasya saadhayitryau pratiSThaa pRthivy odmanaasaav(Keith's note hereon) anuveda. (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, ekakapaala to dyaavaapRthivii)
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa addressed as a place where seven divine waters flow which free ones from aMhas in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured on the head of the bridegroom and bride. KauzS 78.10 ... zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ (AV 14.2.45) ... /10/
dyaavaapRthivii		addressed to be filled with ghRta in a mantra recited when the vapaa is wrapped on the vapaazrapaNii: ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNvaathaam. (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".)
VaikhZS 10.14 [113,14] muulaM lohitenaaktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago12 'siitiimaaM dizaM nirasyed idaM ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti13 tat savyena padaatiSThet /14/14
.
dyaavaapRthivii		requested to be ziva, asaMtaapa and abhizrii, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zive te staaM dyaavaapRthivii asaMtaape abhizriyau / zaM te suurya aa tapatu zaM vaato vaatu te hRde / zivaa abhi kSarantu tvaapo divyaaH payasvatiiH /14/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa requested that the bride may not be deprived of yazas, in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride puts on a vaasas. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayazpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped, see upasthaana: of dyaavaapRthivii.
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188,18-189,2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama dhenuu saMmaatarau are offered to dyaavaapRthivii. MS 2.5.4 [52,1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH. (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52,13-53,2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii. TS 2.1.4.7 dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenum aalabheta jyogaparuddho  anayor hi vaa eSo  'pratiSThito  'thaiSa jyog aparuddho dyaavaapRthivii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te evainam prathiSThaaM gamayataH praty eva tiSThati / paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTraM yo jyogaparuddhaH samRddhyai. (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa, an ajaa vazaa is offered to dyaavaapRthivii for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evaasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyam bhavati.
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped by offering zvaavidh in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped by offering (three) maalanga tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in the aagrayaNa by offering ekakapaala of yava and vriihi. ManZS 1.6.4.4, 11, 14 aagnendraan nirvapati vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthiviiyaan /4/ ... aagnendraaya dvaadazakapaalaany upadadhaaty ekaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaaya /11/  ... anguSThaparvamaatraM kuutiipalaazamaatraM vaa dyaavaapRthiviiyam adhizritya ... /14/ (aagrayaNa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the time of nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma. AB 1.26.5 dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa garbho yat somo raajaa tad yad eSTaa raaya eSTaa vaamaani preSe bhagaaya / Rtam Rtavaadibhyo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti prastare nihnavate dyaavaapRthivyaam eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva /5/ (agniSToma, upasad, nihnava)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped: the brahman recites it when he sits donw on his seat. BaudhZS 3.23 [95,1] atheme samiikSate paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahna ity (TS 3.2.4.n). (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped: the brahman recites it when he sits donw on his seat. KauzS 137.41 paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii aghaan na iti dyaavaapRthivyau samiikSate /41/ (aajyatantra, brahmasadana)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,13-14] atha praaG aavRtya13 japati dRDhe sthaH zithire samaacii maaMhasas paataM (TS 3.2.4.g). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.20.26 dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii maaMhasas paatam iti (TS 3.2.4.g) dvyaavaapRthivii /26/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii iti (TS 3.2.4.g) dyaavaapRthivii upatiSThate / (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.9-10 namo dive iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) divam /9/ namaH pRthivyai iti (TS 3.2.4.k(e)) pRthiviim /10/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.8 <namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo> namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaaya. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped: the yajamaana looks at the sky and the earth and requests to protect him, when he sits on his seat. BaudhZS 7.10 [216,1-2] atheme samii216,1kSate paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahna ity (TS 3.2.4.n). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped: he looks at the sky and the earth and requests to protect him, when he sits on his seat. BharZS 13.21.13 dyaavaapRthivii samiikSate paataM maa dvaayaapRthivii adyaahnaH iti (TS 3.2.4.n) /13/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped: he recites it when he sits donw on his seat. ApZS 12.20.13 paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahna ity (TS 3.2.4.n) upavizya japati /9/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped at the time of nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma. ZB 3.4.3.21 te nihnvate / eSTaa raayaH preSe bhagaaya Rtam Rtavaadibhya iti (VS 5.7g) satyaM satyavaadibhya ity evaitad aaha namo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti (VS 5.7h) tad aabhyaaM dvaayaapRthiiviibhyaaM nihnuvate yayor idaM sarvam adhi /21/ (agniSToma, nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma)
dyaavaapRthivii		anumantraNa at the pradhaanahoma of dyaavaapRthivii. ApZS 4.10.1 ... dyaavaapRthivyor ahaM devayajyayobhayor lokayor Rdhyaasam / bhuumaanaM pratiSThaaM gameyam ity eke / ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma)
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the birthday rite. GobhGS 2.8.19-20 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthivii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the kRSikarma. ZankhGS 4.13.2-3 purastaat karmaNaaM praacyaaM kSetramaryaadaayaaM dyaavaapRthiviibaliM haret /2/ dyaavaapRthiviiyayarcaa namo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti copasthaanam /3/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
dyaavaapRthivii		worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva.TS 1.8.2.1 <aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati saumyaM caruM saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum pauSNaM carum maarutaM saptakapaalaM vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM> dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KauzS 74.5 dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam.
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH.
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.1 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.30-160.1] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam uluukhalamusalayoH.
dyaavaapRthivii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/
dyaavaapRthivii and antarikSa	see ime lokaaH.
dyaavaapRthivii and antarikSa	indra and agni divided the dyaavaaRthivii and antarikSa. TS 4.3.6.a indraagnii avyathamaanaam iSTakaaM dRMhataM yuvam / pRSThena dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM ca vi baadhataam //
dyaavaapRthiviyor vatsa	:: vaayu, see vaayu :: dvaayaapRthiviyor vatsa (TS).
dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhi	one sits while looking at the joint of the sky and the earth. AzvGS 3.2.2 praag vodag vaa graamaan niSkramyaapa aaplutya zucau deze yajnopaviity aacamyaaklinnavaasaa darbhaaNaaM mahad upastiirya praakkuulaanaaM teSu praaGmukha upavizyopasthaM kRtvaa dakSiNottarau paaNii saMdhaaya pavitravantau / vijnaayate 'paam vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yad darbhaaH sarasam eva tad brahma karoti / dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhim iikSamaaNaH saMmiilya vaa yathaa vaa yuktam aatmaanaM manyeta tathaa yukto 'dhiiyiita svaadhyaayam /2/ (svaadhyaayavidhi)
dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhi	one sits while looking at the joint of the sky and the earth, when the three chanters chant a saaman. LatyZS1.11.23 savyaadharaan upasthaan kRtvaa dyaavaapRthivyoH sandhim iikSamaaNaaH samaani mukhaani dhaarayantaH /22/ (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.)
dyaavaapRthivya		:: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: dyaavaapRthivya (ZB).
dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhi	one sits while looking at the joint of the sky and the earth at the time of chanting the bahiSpavamaana. JaimZS paryaadhyaaya 5: sa khalv aastaave vaasasy upavizya madhyasthaM zariiraM kRtvaa praaNena praaNyaapaanenaapaanyaad dyaavaapRthivyos sandhim anviikSamaaNo ... gaayet. (Asko Parpola, 1982, "On the abnormal khaNDa divisions of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa and the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," in Golden Jubilee Volume, p. 219, n. 5) (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.)
dvaayaapRthivyo rasa	:: aajya, see aajya :: dvaayaapRthivyo rasa (ZB).
dyaavaapRthivyor garbha	:: soma raajan, see soma raajan :: dyaavaapRthivyor garbha (AB).
dyaurloka		a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/
dyauH			see dyu.
dyauH			:: aadityasya. JB 2.241 [264,3].
dyauH			:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: dyauH (ZB).
dyauH			:: aindrii. PB 15.4.8.
dyauH			:: anumati. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
dyauH			:: bRhat, see bRhat :: dyauH (PB).
dyauH			:: jaagatii. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dyauH			:: jagatii, see jagatii :: dyauH (KS, MS).
dyauH			:: juhuu, see juhuu :: dyauH (MS).
dyauH (mantra)		:: saaMnaayyatapanii, see saaMnaayyatapanii :: dyauH (mantra) (BaudhZS).
dyauH			:: saamnaam aayatana, see saamnaam aayatana :: dyauH (GB).
dyauH			:: uddhi, see uddhi :: dyauH (ZB).
dyauH			:: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: dyauH (ZB).
dyauH			:: vRSTi. TB 3.2.9.3; TB 3.3.9.4.
dyauH			:: yazas, see yazas :: dyauH (ZB, GB).
dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa	six deities who are requested to protect me. SaN morviir aMhasas paantu dyauz ca pRthivii caapaz cauSadhayaz cork suunRtaa ca // ApZS 6.22.1 (agnyupasthaana, a mantra used for worshipping the aahavaniiya).
dyauH, vRSTi		:: puurvacitti, see puurvacitti :: dyauH, vRSTi (ZB).
dyautaana		a saaman. PB 17.1.5-6 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ taasu dyautaanaM /6/ (vraatyastoma)
dyotanikaa		a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on vaizaakha puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.3-4 tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
dyotayati		see dyu-.
dyuTii			a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
dyu			for the identification, see dyauH.
dyu			see agni, suurya, dyu.
dyu			see bhuu, antarikSa, dyu.
dyu			see divo hRdaya.
dyu			see divo madhya.
dyu			see dyauH.
dyu			see heaven.
dyu			the father of the oSadhis. AV 8.7.2c traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/
dyu			the piling up of the agni in dyu brings zuc to dyu. KS 20.5 [23,6-9] na pRthivyaaM naanta6rikSe na divy agniz cetavyo yat pRthivyaaM cinviitauSadhiiz zucaa nirdahed yad a7ntarikSe vayaaMsi yad divi divam amRtaM hiraNyaM yad rukmam upadadhaaty amRta e8vaagniM cinute //(agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
dyu			nirvacana: in the sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam /
dyu			a devataa who represents the bridegroom in the vivaaha. F.B.J.Kuiper, 1996, StII, p. 242: "As for the bride, she stands to the bridegroom in the same relation as earth stands to heaven. This can be inferred from the words which the newly-married man must speak to his wife: dyaur aham pRthivii tvam (ZB 14.9.4.19 =BAU 6.4.20; AzvGS 1.7.6; ZankhGS 1.13.4; ManGS 1.10.15; ParGS 1.6.3, etc.)
dyu			a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/
dyu			a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (cf. AV 14.2.71)
dyu			a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // (cf. AV 14.2.71)
dyu			a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (cf. AV 14.2.71)
dyu			requested to give food in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.30 dyaus te dadaatu pRthivii pratigRhNaatu pRthivii te dadaatu praaNaH pratigRhNaatu / praaNas tvaaznaatu praaNaH pibatu //
dyu			a devataa requested to protect the back of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/
dyu			a devataa requested to protect the back of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/
dyu			worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 dive caruM yaa dyauH saanumatiH so eva gaayatry ... /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis)
dyu			a devataa worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/
dyu			a devataa worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
dyu			a devataa worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/
dyu			worshipped by offering gRdhra, zitikakSii, vaardhraaNasa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa)
dyu			worshipped by offering two araaDya parimara RSabhas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
dyu			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/
dyu			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
dyu			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
dyu			worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4d caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii)
dyu-			see saaman.
dyu-			H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 58: ... He makes two of its syllables manifest. (p. 232, note 46: Cf. SB 2.1.13 and 2.2.10. ... The commentary rightly explains niruktaM gaayet. The syllables are not replaced by o (see n. 23). This refers to two syllables behind the hiM-sound or just before it; see LatyZS 7.12.6-9.)
dyu-			JB 1.102 [44,23-24] triSTubhaM gaayati / cakSur vai triSTup / tasyai dve akSare dyotayati / cakSusii eva tad23 dadhaati / tasmaad yukte iva cakSuSii / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur).
dyu-			SB 2.1.13 <tRtiiyaaM gaayati /11/ taaM balavad ivoraseva gaayati /12/> tasyaa dve uttamaardhe 'kSare dyotayati /13/ commentary hereon: tasyaa dve uttamaardhe akSare dyotayatiiti braahmaNaM bhavati ye uurdhvam hiMkaaraat te nirbruuyaad iti gautamaH Saadhaa iti dhaanamjayya iti // hiMkaaraad uurdhvaM yad akSaraM niruktaM geyam iti gautamasya matam / hiMkaaraat puurvaM Saadhaa ity akSaradvayam niruktaM geyam iti dhaanaMjayyamatam iti.
dyumnatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.27. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
dyutaana maaruta	a name derived from maruts. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 278, n. 6.
dyutaana maaruta	the name of the gRhapati who performed the first vraatyastoma. PB 17.1.5-7 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ taasu dyautaanaM /6/ dyutaano maarutas teSaaM gRhapatir aasiit ta etena stomenaayajanta te sarva aardhnuvan yad etat saama bhavaty Rdhyaa eva /7/
dyuuna			MW. the 7th sign of the zodiac reckoning from that which the sun has entered.
dyuuna			utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.22 [83,20] yasmaad eva lagnaan mande zanaizcare tatkaale saptamasthe dyuunagate.
dyuuta			see kitava.
dyuuta			bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. The Game of Dice. JRAS, pp.823-828.
dyuuta			bibl. Heinrich Lueders, 1940, "Das Wuerfelspiel im alten Indien," Philologica Indica, pp. 106-175.
dyuuta			bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel: Untersuchungen zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des vedischen Opfers, Freiburg: H. Falk, p. 73ff. For references see Sekundaerliteratur.
dyuuta			dice play. bibl. Hayashi, Takao. 1991. Jojishi mahaabhaarata to sanjutsu. Tohaku daigaku indogaku kouza 65 shuunen kinen ronshuu: indo shisou ni okeru ningenkan: 3-28. vibhiitaka, dyuuta, akSauhiNii. (pp. 17-19 with refecence books.)
dyuuta			bibl. Pradyot Kumar Datta, 1993-94, "Gambling as a social evil," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 81-90.
dyuuta			bibl. Renate Syed, 1996, "yudhiSThira in der sabhaa. Das akSadyuuta im mahaabhaarata," Festschrift fuer Dieter Schlingloff, Reinbek, pp. 269-85.
dyuuta			bibl. Renate Syed, 1997, "Das akSadyuuta in epischer Zeit sowie Anmerkungen zur Verwendung des akSa-s im Ritual," StII 21: 235-291.
dyuuta			bibl. Andreas Bock-Raming, 2000, "The gambling scenes of bhaarhut and bodhgayaa: A critical assessement of their previous interpretations and some new suggestions," Asiatische Studien 54.1, pp. 131-179.
dyuuta			bibl. Klara Goenc Moacanin, 2005, "dyuuta in the sabhaaparvan of the mahaabhaarata: part of raajasuuya sacrifice and /or potlach and/or ...?," in P. Koskikallio ed., Epics, khilas and puraaNas: Continuities and ruptures, Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, Zagreb: Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 149-167.
dyuuta			a hymn on gambling. AV 7.109; PS 4.9.
dyuuta			txt. KS 8.7 [90,6-13] in the agnyaadheya.
dyuuta			txt. ApZS 1.4.4.12-27 in the agnyaadheya.
dyuuta			txt. ApZS 5.19.2-20.4 in the agnyaadheya.
dyuuta			txt. HirZS 3.5 [320-322] in the agnyaadheya.
dyuuta			in the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1219.
dyuuta			txt. KS 15.8 [215,18-216,2] in the raajasuuya. (mantra)
dyuuta			txt. MS 2.6.12 [72,3-7] in the raajasuuya. (mantra)
dyuuta			txt. MS 4.4.6 [57,9-18] in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. TS 1.8.16.2 (h-k) in the raajasuuya. (mantra)
dyuuta			txt. TB 1.7.10.5-6 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. VS 10.28-29 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. VSK 11.8.3-6 (11.38-41) in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. ZB 5.4.4.6, 14, 20-23 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. ZBK 7.3.4.6, 19-23 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. ManZS 9.1.4.20-29 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. VarZS 3.3.3.23-31 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. BaudhZS 12.15 [108,16-109,10] in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. ApZS 18.18.16-19.9 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. HirZS 13.6.28-34 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			txt. KatyZS 15.7.10-21 in the raajasuuya.
dyuuta			speculations on the kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali, txt. JB 1.235-236 [97,1-17].
dyuuta			vidhi. MS 4.4.6 [57,9-18] tena sphye9naadhidevanaM kurvanti tatra paSThauhiiM vidiivyanta aazaaM vaa eSa u10paabhiSincata aazaa paSThauhy aazaam evaasmaa akas tataz catuHzatam akSaa11N avohyaaha // udbhinnaM raajnaH // iti catuvaaro vai puruSaa braahmaNo raa12janyo vaizyaH zuudras teSaam evainam udbhedayati tataH pancaakSaan prayacchann aaha13 dizo 'bhyabhuud ayam itiimaa evaasmai panca dizo 'nnaadyaaya prayacchati14 kSetraM dadaati tena kSetre dhRto bhavati varaM vRNiite so 'smai kaamaH15 samRdhyate yatkaamo bhavati mangalyanaamno hvayati yat puurvaM vyaahaarSaM ta16n nen mogham asad ity asaa amuSya putro 'muSyaasau putra iti naamanii vya17tiSajati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai /6/18
dyuuta			vidhi. ZB 5.4.4.6 athaasmai pancaakSaan paaNaav aavapati / abhibhuur asy etaas te panca dizaH kalpantaam ity (VS 10.28a) eSa vaa ayaan abhibhuur yat kalir eSa hi sarvaan ayaan abhibhavati tasmaad aaihaabhibhuur asiity etaas te panca dizaH kalpantaam iti (VS 10.28a) panca vai dizas tad asmai sarvaa eva dizaH kalpayati.
dyuuta			vidhi. ZB 5.4.4.14 atha sumangalanaamaanaM hvayati / bahukaara zreyaskara bhuuyaskareti (VS 10.28f) ya evaMnaamaa bhavati kalyaaNam evaitan maanuSyai vaaco vadanti.
dyuuta			vidhi. ZB 5.4.4.20-23 (20-22) atha sajaataaz ca pratiprasthaataa ca / etena sphyena puurvaagnau zukrasya purorucaadhidevanaM kuruto 'ttaa vai zukro 'ttaaram evaitat kurutaH /20/ atha manthinaH purorucaa vimitaM viminutaH / aadyo vai manthii tad attaaram evaitat kRtvaathaasmaa etad aadyam janayatas tasmaan manthinaH purorucaa vimitaM viminutaH /21/ athaadhvaryuH / caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhidevane hiraNyaM nidhaaya juhoty agniH pRthur dharmaNaspatir juSaaNo 'gniH pRthur dharmaNaspatir aajyasya vetu svaaheti (VS 10.29a) /22/
dyuuta			vidhi. ZB 5.4.4.20-23 (23) athaakSaan nivapati / svaahaakRtaaH suuryasya razmibhir yatadhvaM sajaataanaaM madhyameSThaayety (VS 10.29b) eSa vaa 'gniH pRthur yad adhidevanaM tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaiteSv akSeSv aaha gaaM diivyadhvam iti puurvaagnivaahau dakSiNaa /23/
dyuuta			note, four is kRta and five is kali. TB 1.5.11.1 ye vai catvaaraH stomaaH / kRtaM tat / atha ye panca / kaliH saH / tasmaac chatusTomaH / tac catuSTomasya catuSTomatvam / (agniSToma)
dyuuta			note, an enumeration of kRta, treta, dvaapara, and kali. TB 3.4.16 akSaraajaaya kitavam / kRtaaya sabhaavinam / tretaaya aadinavadarzam / dvaaparaaya bahiHsadam / kalaye sabhaasthaaNum / <duSkRtaaya carakaacaaryam / adhvane brahmacaariNam / pizaacebhyaH sailagam / pipaasaayai govyaccham / nirRtyai goghaatam / kSudhe govikartam / kSuttRSNaabhyaaM tam / yo gaaM vikRntantaM maaMsaM bhikSamaaNa upatiSThate> /16/ (puruSamedha)
dyuuta			KauzS 17.17 kRtasaMpannaan akSaan aatRtiiyaM vicinoti /17/ Caland's note: Woertlich: "er lest sich bis zum dritten (die) kRta-liefernden Wuerfel aus."t Der Koenig spielt mit drei Personen: einem Brahmanen, einem kSatriya und einem vaizya; im ersten Spiele gewinnt er das kRta (er behaelt eine gerade Anzahl Wuerfel), der Brahmane gewinnt das treta, der kSatriya das dvaapara, der vaizya bekommt kali (einen Wuerfel oder eine ungerage Anzahl Wuerfel), dieser is also besiegt und faellt weg. Zucm zweiten Male spielt der Koenig mit dem Brahmanen und dem kSatriya und bekommt wieder das kRta, der kSatriya den kali, sodass auch dieser besiegt ist und wegfaellt. Schliesslich behaelt er auch dem brahmanen gegenueber das kRta, sodass er nun alle besiegt hat. In the raajaabhiSeka.
dyuuta			a rite to win the play of dice. KauzS 41.10-13 puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu gartaM khanati /10/ uttaraasu saMcinoti /11/ aadevanaM saMstiirya /12/ udbhindatiiM saMjayantiiM yathaa vRkSam azanir idam ugraayeti (AV 4.38, AV 7.50 and AV 7.109) vaasitaan akSaan nivapati /13/
dyuuta			to win a dice game. Rgvidhaana 3.50-53 vaibhiitakaaMs tu triin akSaan gandhaiH samabhivaasayet / puSpair avakirec cainaant sthaapayitvaa vihaayasi /50/ saMhatya paadau taaM raatriiM tiSThann akSastutiM japet / praa vepaa maa (RV 10.34.1) RcaM tv etaaM manasaiva japen nizi /51/ vyuSTaayaam udite suurye japann aadevanaM vrajet / etaam eva japen nityaM jayaty anyair na jiiyate /52/ yam eva jetum iccheta spRSTvaa muurdhani taM japet / suuktazeSaM jayaty anyaan jiiyate na sa kena cit /53/. To win the play of dice.
dyuuta			manu smRti 4.74a gambling is forbidden to the snaataka. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.)
dyuuta			for the sake of divination of the coming year. naarada puraaNa 1.124.91ab dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye. (diipadaana)
dyuuta			skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.103c raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / dyuutena vaa harer agre giitayaa vaa tathaiva ca /103/ (diipaavalii)
dyuuta			ziva/zaMkara created dyuuta on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.2 zaMkaras tu puraa dyuutaM sasarja sumanoharam / kaarttike zuklapakSe tu prathame 'hani satyavat /2/ (diipaavaliivrata)
dyuuta			gaurii and ziva played dice. padma puraaNa 6.122.25-27ab, 29a zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthitau / bhavaanyaabhyarcitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /25/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zambhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / <evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/> paraajaye viddhaM syaat <pratipady udite ravau> / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
dyuuta			gaurii and ziva played dice. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.19-22 kuru diipotsavaM ramyaM trayodazyaadikeSu ca / zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthite /19/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'rtha zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhasthitaa /20/ dyuutaM niSiddhaM sarvatra hitvaa pratipadaM budhaaH / prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham /21/ bhavaanyaabhyarthitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /22/ (diipaavaliivrata)
dyuutagiita		a song to win the play of dice, as an example of satyakriyaa. jaataka 62. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 21 with n. 6.)
dyuutaparvan		bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 1999, "On the composition of the dyuutaparvan in the mahaabhaarata," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 139-154.
dyuutapratipadvrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.29-30. pratipad. (tithivrata)
Elephanta		bibl. Ayyangar, S. Krishnaswami, 1939, "The great ziva image at Elephanta," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 308-311.
Ella Amasi		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 52. This festival falls in the month of December and it marks the culmination of the Kharif season. On this day villagers visit the Maruti (maaruti) temple and in the noon the members of the households go to their respective fields taking along with them a variety of dishes like Holige, bread from bajra flour, a vegetable curry, butter etc. They pick up five smooth stones from their fields and worship them. Later a small quantity of the various dishes brought by them is thrown in various directions in the field as a symbol of offering. The members of the family then sit together in their field along with their guests and partake of the food. picnic/hiking. Cf. Shigi Hunnive.
Eruvaka Pournima	jyeSTha puurNimaa. In Andhra Pradesh.
ear			see ajaakarNa.
ear			see azvakarNa.
ear			see dakSiNa karNa.
ear			see karNa.
ear			see karNadhvanana.
ear			see karNaghoSa.
ear			see karNajapa.
ear			see karNakrozana.
ear			see marking of the ear.
ear			see parizravaNa/pratizravaNa (shell of the ear).
ear			see sapta praaNa, sapta praaNaayataNa.
ear			see uttara karNa.
ear			see zrotra.
early Buddhism		see Buddhism.
early Buddhism		bibl. Martin G. Wiltshire, 1990, Ascetic Figures before and in Early Buddhism, Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
earring			see karNaangula.
earring			see kuNDala.
earring			see pravarta.
earth			see bhuuloka.
earth			see bhuumaNDala.
earth			see bhuumi.
earth			see heaven and earth.
earth			see jaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiD-.
earth			see jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata.
earth			see pRthivii.
earth			see touching the earth.
earth			bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 1994, "Die Namen der Erde: nighaNTu 1,1 als Beispiel einer fruehen Vedaexegese (1)," Kodai Bunka 46.12, pp. 1-13. (gauH, gotraa, gmaa, jmaa, kSmaa, kSaa, kSamaa, kSoNii, kSitiH, avaniH)
earth			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Daichi (1) : Kodai Indo no chikyu kan," Kodai Indo no Kankyo ron, Toyobunko, pp. 77-104.
earth			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Daichi (2) : Kodai Indo no chikyu kan," Kodai Indo no Kankyo ron, Toyobunko, pp. 105-127.
earth			three earths. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62.
earth			the emergence of the earth in the primeval water as the result of coagulation. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 99.
earth			is impure. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.77cd-79ab madhukaiTabhayor medaHsaMghaatair dRDhataaM gataa /77/ medinii sarvadaazuddhaa surapuujaasu sarvataH / adyaapi sarve tridazaa na spRzanti padaa kSitim /78/ na ca sviiyatanucchaayaaM yojayanti ca bhuutale /
earth			some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ (earthquake)
earth			some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ (earthquake)
earth			an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa //
earth			color of the earth is an ominous color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,7] vivarNo bhuumivarNo vaa mahaabhayaaya /
earth, intermediate region, sky	the regular succession of the first three pRSThas: rathaMtara, vaamadevya, and naudhasa correspond to earth, intermediate region and sky. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
earth			one of the five elements, dhyaana on bhuumimaNDala with five udghaatas. agni puraaNa 33.21ae oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (b) oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (c) oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (d) oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (e) pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on bhuumimaNDala)
earth and sky		a collection of passages where various gods and mythical entities maintain the earth and sky. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 123-124.
earth goddess		see pRthivii.
earth goddess		see vasudhaa.
earth goddess		see vasudhaaraa.
earth goddess		see vasuMdharaa.
earth goddess		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 48. Bhoomatha -- Mother earth is appeased to yield good harvests.
earth goddess		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Nandidemudu, locally called zivaraatri, mother earth is worshipped for good harvest.
earth goddes		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47. Bhoodevi festival is observed by the Koya tribe on the eve of sowing of jowar seeds.
earth goddess		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. The Bhoomi Hunnive celebrated on the aazvina zukla caturdasii and puurNimaa. No. 9, p. 48: Bhoomi Hunime.
earth goddess		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 55. Raja Sankranti .. is observed for three consecutive days, the first dya of Asadha being the principal day.  ... Ploughing is not done for these three days, the popular belief being that the Mother Earth is in menstruation.
earth goddess		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p.42. Taki Parab is by far the most important festival of the Kandhas of the Majhi group. The earth, or "dharani" (dharaNii) as they call it, is worshipped as their supreme god every year with animal sacrifices so that there may be peace and prosperity in the village. Taki Parab is akin to "merriah" -- human sacrifice. It is said that in the past human beings, both male and female, used to be purchased for this sacrifice. The victim used to be guarded closely to prevent escape. On the day preceding the ceremony the victim used to be taken from house to house, where his last desire was fulfilled. The victim was kept throughout captivity in a state of intoxication. Since the banning of human sacrifice the Majhi Kandhas have been sacrificing buffaloes or sheep instead. ... The festival is held on the last Sunday of Pausha.
earth goddess		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 51-52. Matia Devta, which literally means the Earth god, is worshipped exclusively by the members of the Pano caste. The two deities, one male and the other female, are represented by two stones under a jack tree situated in the Pano street. Both the deities are worshpped on a Thursday in the month of Magha. A goat and 3 folws are offered to these deities by the Panos for their welfare and prosperity.
earth goddess worship	Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. The Shigi Hunnive observed on the aazvina zukla caturdazii and puurNimaa is a ceremony of thanksgiving to mother earth. field worship, kSetrapuujaa. No. 24, p.46.
earthquake		see bhuukampa.
earthquake		see pRthiviiprakampa.
earthquake		bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, pp. 1-22.
earthquake		cf. those whom the earth shakes off will perish. KS 20.6 [24,17-18] <yadi manyeta puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti praaciim uduuhed ya evainaM puurvo14 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas tam anayaa praNudate yadi manyeta pazcaan me bhraatRvya15 iti pratiiciim apohed ya evaasya pazcaad bhraatRvyas tam anayaapanudate prazreyaaMsaM16 bhraatRvyaM nudate prati paapiiyaaMsaM nudate //> yadi manyeta sadRG mayeti vi17caalayed yaa vaa iyaM prajaa vyadhuunuta paraa taa abhavann iyam evainaM vidhuunute18 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
earthquake		adbhutazaanti of the earthquake/bhuumicala, txt. KauzS 98.1-43 (in KauzS98.3 AV 6.87 and AV 6.88 are used).
earthquke		incessant earthquakes indicate bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2b divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
earthquake		as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/
earthquake		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/
earthquake		an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
earthquake		the yugasthaayin* moon brings an earthquake. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12cd sthaanaM yugam iti yaamyottaraayataM bhuumikampaaya /12/
earthquake		calaketu indicates an earthquake. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
earthquake		a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
earthquake		as a siddhinimitta: a big earthquake occurs when the zraavakas obtain parinirvaaNa in the akSobhya buddhakSetra. (N. Sato, 2002, Inbutsuken, p. 913 and p. 914.)
earthquake		description of the earthquake when the linga of ziva falls down on the earth. skanda puraaNa 7.1.187.22-26ab.
earthquake		skanda puraaNa 7.1.334.16-20. when tala danced after killing a demon mahendra.
earthquake		skanda puraaNa 7.1.334.47-48. when tala fought with viSNu.
earthquake		seeing an earthquake is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa /
east			see direction.
east			see praacii.
east			indra is the raajan of the east. AV 6.98.3 praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/
east			the direction of agni. ZB 6.8.1.8 praacii hi dig agneH (agnicayana, carrying of the fire).
east			the direction of the gods. ZB 3.1.1.2, ZB 3.1.1.6, ZB 3.6.4.12 praacii hi devaanaaM dik.
east			the direction of the gods. KB 18.10 [82,9-10] saa vai9 praacii dig yasyaaM devataaz ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
east			the direction of rudra; when animals are set free in the eastern direction, they are given to rudra, when in the southern direction to the pitRs and when in the western direction rakSases kill them. TS 5.2.5.3 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur <udiica utsRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anutsRjaty atho khalv imaaM dizam utsRjaty asau vaa aadityaH praaNaH praaNam evainaan anuutsRjati> (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
east			the direction of rudra: the zuulagava is performed in the east or north east direction. BharGS 2.8 [40,1] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty.
east			wandering to the east when people fall into absence of livelihood. JB 1.72 [32,22-25].
east			rites for the devas are performed either toward the east or the north. paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.13 praag udag vaa devaanaam /13/ dakSiNaa pitRRNaam /14/
east			is supposed to turn upwards when something is drawn. ZankhGS 1.7.6-7 (Kane 1974: 208): udaksaMsthaaM madhye lekhaaM likhitvaa /6/ tasyai dakSiNata upariSTaad uurdhvaam ekaaM madhya ekaam uttarata ekaam /7/ "6. He draws in the middle (of the sacrificial ground) a line from south to north, 7. Upwards from this, turned upwards, to the south one line, in the middle one, to the north one." (Oldenberg 1886: 23)
east			to the east, a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaatikas, saMpaatikas, RkSas, yakSas, pipiilikaas, pizaacas, apsaras, gandharvas, guhyakas, zailas, pannagas. ManGS 21.12.17 praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/
east			to the east of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhya devajaamis. KauzS 74.10 praaciinam agneH gRhyaabhyo devajaamibhya iti /10/
east			to the east of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: ambaa, dulaa, nitatnii, cupuNiikaa, abhrayantii, meghayantii, varSayantii(KS 40.4 [137.13-15] used in the agnicayana). KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15]) iti sapta /3/
east			to the east of the fire, a place of the vaizvadeva: kadruu naagamaatR and sarpas. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/
east			kaMsa with zvetasaktu is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1ab sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / <sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/> (nakSatrakalpa)
easy way		an alternative to the vidhaana described in Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.1cd-4). Rgvidhaana 4.75ab (14.5cd) athavaa manasaa dhyaayet suukte (RV 10.151; RVKh 4.8) siddhiM niyacchati /
easy way		the usage of ekaakSara is an easy way suitable in the kaliyuga. viiNaazikhatantra 326-334 prasaadaM kuru deveza yatra siddhir dhruvaM sthitaa / praapte kaliyuge ghore saMkaTe bahupaatake /326/ sarvasrotaHprapannaanaam aazu siddhir yathaa nRNaam / prasaadaM kuru deveza kaH parampaarate mama /327/ alpaprajnaaH kumatayo bahuvyaakulacetasaa / tantraM naivaadhigacchanti na caiva bahudhaa zrutam /328/ iti deva tvayaa puurvaM kathitaM guruNaatmanaa / asmaakam api saMkSepaat kathayasva mahezvara /329/ zrii iizvara uvaaca // aho svabhaavaprakRte kiMpraznaasi punaH punaH / yan mayaa kathitaM puurvaM tad gRhaaNa subhaaSitam /330/ zriidevy uvaaca // na bhuuyaH paripRcchaami praznam ekaa gariiyasii / vaaram ekaM kuru vyaktaM prasaadaM suukSmagocaram /331/ zrii iizvara uvaaca // zRNu devi prayatnena suukSmaat suukSmataraM mahat / prayogaM sarvatantraaNaam uttaraM sarvasiddhaye /332/ yena saMsmRtamaatreNa siddhir hastatale sthitaa / naayaaso na vrataz caiva na tapaz ca mahezvari /333/ naagnikarma na caivaarcaa samaraNaat siddhidaH smRtaH / zRNuSvaikaakSaraM devi sadbhaavaparasaMhitam /334/
easy way		Naomi Sato, 2002, Zou kan yaku akSobhyavyuuha Kenkyu, PhD. thesis submitted to the Kyoto University, p. 77, n. 11 where she refers to Jujubibasharon, Ekigyoubon.
eating			see bhojana.
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.89.6d gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puujayitvaa divaakaram / braahmaNe dakSiNaaM dattvaa tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /6/ (aadityavaaravrata, aadityaabhimukhavrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.4cd gRham etya tato vipraan bhojayec chaktitaH ziva / bhuktvaa paayasaM viira tato bhuumau svaped budhaH /4/ (aadityavaaravrata, hRdayavidhi)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.92.9b mukte dinakare pazcaat snaanaM kRtvaa samaahitaH / puujayitvaa mahaazvetaaM khagolkaM ca grahaadhipam /8/ braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / (aadityavaaravrata, mahaazvetaapriyavidhi)
eating by himself	matsya puraaNa 55.17cd ... nityaM vizvezvaraayeti zivo 'bhipuujyaH / bhoktavyam atraivam atailazaakam amaaMsam akSaaram abhuktazeSam /17/ ity evaM dvija naktaani kRtvaa ... /18/ (aadityazayanavrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.11ef puujayed braahmaNaan bhiima bhakSyabhojyair yathaavidhi / kaaMsaaraM bhojayed vipraan paaraNe 'smin vicakSaNaH / svayam eva tathaazniiyaat prayato maunam aazritaH /11/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
eating by himself	naarada puraaNa 1.114.55d puujayitvaa jayaaM vipra yathaavidhi samaahitaH / upacaaraiH SoDazabhis tataH zucir alaMkRtaH /54/ vipraikaM bhojayec caapi tasmai dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / visarjayet tataH pazcaat svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /55/ (jayaavrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.19b priiyataam iti sarveSu kramaan maaseSu kiirtayet /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaadau pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.6cd ahoraatre gate pazcaad aSTamyaam bhojayed dvijaan /5/ yathaazaktyaatha bhunjiita vimaaMsaM tailavarjitam / (kamalasaptamiivrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.40.8ef <karNikaayaaM tu puruSaH puujyaH sarvaatmaneti ca /7/ zuklavastraiH samaavesTya bhakSyair maalyaphalaadibhiH / evam abhyarcya tat sarvaM dadyaad vedavide punaH >/ bhunjiitaatailalavaNaM vaagyataH praaGmukho gRhii /8/ (mandaaraSaSThiivrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.5b dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ tam eva dadyaad viprebhyo 'zniiyaac ca tad anu svayam / dhuupaarthaM bhaaskarasyaiSa prathame paaraNe vidhiH /5/ (nandaasaptamiivrata)
eating by himself	naarada puraaNa 1.114.39d kazyapo 'trir bharadvaajo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /37/ jamadagnir vasiSThaz ca saptaite RSayaH smRtaaH / etebhyo 'rghyaM ca vidhivat kalpayitvaa pradaaya ca /38/ naivedyaM vipaced dhiimaan zyaamaakaadyair akRSTakaiH / tan nivedya visRjyemaan svayaM caadyaat tad eva hi /39/ (saptarSivrata*)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.7 dattvaa vipraaya caatmaannaM yac caanyad api vidyate / pazcaad bhunkte tv asau raatrau bhuumiM kRtvaa bhaajanam /7/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*)
eating by himself	skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.60 evaM saayantaniiM puujaaM kRtvaa vipraanumoditaH / bhunjiita vaagyato raatrau haviSyaM kSiirabhaavitam /60/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
eating by himself	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.10a saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata)
eating of meat		txt. manu smRti 5.27-56. (a general discussion after bhakSyaabhakSya)
eating of meat		txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti yaajnavalkya smRti 178cd-181 ataH zRNudhvaM maaMsasya vidhiM bhakSaNavarjane /178/ praaNaatyaye tathaa zraaddhe prokSite dvijakaamyayaa / devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya khaadan maaMsaM na doSabhaak /179/ vaset sa narake ghore dinaani pazuromabhiH / saMmitaani duraacaaro yo hanty avidhinaa pazuun /180/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti hayamedhaphalaM tathaa / gRhe 'pi nivasan vipro munir maaMsavarjanaat /181/ (at the end of bhakSyaabhakSya)
eating of meat		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.15cd-18 zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ yajnaarthaM pazuhiMsaa yaa saa svargyaa netaraa kva cit / tyajet paryuSitaM sarvam akhaNDasnehavarjitam /16/ praaNaatyaye kratau zraaddhe bheSaje viprakaamyayaa / alaulyam itthaM palalaM bhakSayan naiva doSabhaak /17/ na taadRzaM bhavet paapaM mRgayaavRttikaankSiNaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya laulyaan maaMsopasevinaH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
eating of meat		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.19-23 makhaarthaM brahmaNaa sRSTaaH pazudrumamRgauSadhiiH / nighnan na hiMsako vipras taasaam api zubhaa gatiH /19/ pitRdevakratukRte madhuparkaartham eva ca / tatra hiMsaapy ahiMsaa syaad dhiMsaanyatra sudustaraa /20/ yo jantuun aatmapuSTyarthaM hinasti jnaanadurbalaH / duraacaarasya tasyehaamutraapi sukhaM kva cit /21/ bhoktaanumantaa saMskartaa krayivikrayihiMsakaaH / upahartaa ghaatayitaa hiMsakaaz caaSTadhaa smRtaaH /22/ pratyabdam azvamedhena zataM varSaaNi yo yajet / amaaMsabhakSako yaz ca tayor antyo viziSyate /23/
eating of meat		txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.15 maaMsaazanaM naiva budhas tu kuryaad vRthaa dvijendraa narakasya hetum / maaMsaM hi yo naatti sa yaati naakaM loke tathaasminn sukhasaMgatiH syaat /15/ (at the end of bhakSyaabhakSya)
eating new grains	see aagrayaNa.
eating new grains	see first harvest.
eating new grains	Census of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 31. ... This blood and a little quantity of cooked rice or samai and redgram are offered. All the assembled pray the deity (Jakaramma9 to safeguard them and their cattle from the wild animals. Unless they propitiate this deity and offer redgram they do not use this pulse for their domestic purpose.
eating new grains	Census of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 31. In the month of April every household observe the Tenkapanduga (Tenkalakotha festival). On this day the gruel prepared is first offered to the village deity. Till they perform this festival, they do not take the ambali of mango kernels.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. p. 51. New grains are consumed only after propitiatin this goddess (= Gram Devti).
eating new grains	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 48. Sagunova is a purely household festival celebrated to initiate the use of red pumpkins for the first time in a year.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 35-36. During harvest season every household cooks the new corn which he offers to the ancestors locally known as Kotta kalavadam as a token of gratitude before it is consumed. Such of these festivals are known as Samakotta, Mamidikotta, Kandikotta, Gummidikotta etc. No. 10, p. 40. No. 11, p. 38.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 37. After celebrating this festival (i.e. the worship of Jakara), the gummadi leaves are consumed by these tribals for the first time during the year.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship of Sankudemudu. The cooked kotta jonna (new jowar) and gummadi (a kind of tree) leaves are offered to this deity before it is consumed by them.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 70. On the day of Sankranti newly harvested rice is cooked.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52-52. Nuakhia. It is after this festival, the new grains are eaten. It is observed on a Thursdya in the month of Bhadrab. ... .
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. Bodam is celebrated by all communities before eating new fruits of the season. On a Thursdya in the bright fortnight of Pousha, some new fruits and flowers are collected.
eating new grains	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 199. Janthal festival. This festival is celebrated after the harvesting of paddy and it is only after this festival that paddy can be consumed. The festival is performed mostly by the Bhumij and the Mahatos. There is no fixed date for the performance of this festival, which is held twice a year, once in the month of Bhadra, .. and again in the month of Aghrahayana and Paus. Saturday and Sunday are believed to be the two auspicious days for the celebration of this festival. 
ebb and flow		see tide.
echo			see pratizrutkaa.
echo word		Subhadra Jha, 1958, The Formation of the maithilii Language, p.778f.
echo words		in Hindi, Abbi 1992, p. 20-24; in Bengali, Cole 1995, Chap. 4; in Oriya, Yamabe 1999 (Doctor thesis), p. 85ff.
eclipse			try to find eclipse in other cards.
eclipse			see candragraha.
eclipse			see aparvan: eclipse on an aparvan day.
eclipse			see grahaNajananazaanti.
eclipse			see raahu.
eclipse			see suuryagraha.
eclipse			see svarbhaanu.
eclipse			see tvaSTR.
eclipse			bibl. Kane 5: 241-250.
eclipse			bibl. Kane 5: 765-766.
eclipse			TS 2.1.2.4 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhur.
eclipse			an enumeration of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
eclipse			the solar eclipse brings more severe effects than the lunar eclipse. AVPZ 52.8.3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
eclipse			saamba puraaNa 23. Description of solar eslipse, ... that when on a new-moon day raahu approches the Sun for having his share of nectar from the moon which enters the Sun on that day, he covers the Sun as well as the moon which intervenes between the Sun and raahu; description of lunar eclipse, during which raahu approaches the moon on the full-moon day with the same purpose and covers it with the shadow of the earth. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p.51.
eclipse			devii puraaNa 74: enumeration of eminent tiirthas which are deemed as highly sacred during eclipses and on other occasions. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.)
eclipse			vRddhaatreyasmRti 5 [58,18-59,4]. eclipse.
eclipse			places most suitable for the snaana at the time of the eclipse according to the months. devii puraaNa quoted by the tiirthakalpataru, p. 242 kaarttike grahaNaM zreSThaM gangaayamunaasaMgame / maarge tu grahaNaM puNyaM devikaayaaM mahaamune // pauSe tu narmadaa puNyaa maaghe saMnihitaa zubhaa / phaalgune varaNaa khyaataa caitre puNyaa sarasvatii // vaizaakhe tu mahaapuNyaa candrabhaagaa saridvaraa / jyeSThe tu kauzikii puNyaa aaSaaDhe taapikaa nadii / zraavaNe sindhunaamaa ca bhaadramaase ca gaNDakii / aazvine sarayuuz caiva bhuuyaH puNyaa tu narmadaa // godaavarii mahaapuNyaa candre raahusamanvite // an enumeration of eminent tiirthas.
eclipse			a time for daana. agni puraaNa 3.14cd-16 candraruupadharo raahuH pibaM caarkendunaarpitaH /14/ hariNaapy ariNaa cchinnaM tadaa raahoH ziraH pRthak / kRpayaamarastaaM niitaM varadaM harim abraviit /15/ raahur mattas tu candraarkau praapya te grahaNaM grahaH / tasmin kaale ca yad daanaM syaat tad akSayam /16/ (amRtamanthana)
eclipse			a time for the lingapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.10.25cd-26 pratimaasaM tathaaSTamyaaM pratimaasaM caturdaziim /25/ zazibhaanuuparaage vaa kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSataH / prabhaasasthaani lingaani prapuujyante varaanane /26/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
eclipse			piNDadaana in gayaa at an eclipse during the makara raazi is effective. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.54 makare vartamaane ca grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / durlabhaM triSu lokeSu gayaayaaM piNDapaatanam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
eclipse			one of the times of the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.83 raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/
eclipse			one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
eclipse			a time of the snaana. JRAS, 1896, p.787 (king madanapaala's grant on the occasion of a sun-eclipse after mahaaraajnii pRthiviizriikaa took a bath), bibl. Kane, vol. 4, p.636. 
eclipse			a time of the snaana, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.125.1-20 candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi. 
eclipse			a time of the snaana, txt. matsya puraaNa 67 candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi.
eclipse			a time of the snaana. mbh 3.81.167 saMnihityaam upaspRzya raahugraste divaakare / azvamedhazataM tena iSTaM bhavati zaazvatam /167/ (tiirthayaatraa, saMnihiti)
eclipse			a time of the snaana in the Ganges. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.26 gangaayaaM yadi bhaagyena candrasuuryagrahaM labhet / tadaa snaatvaa pitRzraaddhaM kuryaad vidhividhaanataH / akSayyaM tad bhavec chraaddhaM pitRRNaaM tRptikaarakam /26/ (gangaasnaana)
eclipse			a time of the snaana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.24.36 snaataH somagrahe candra somavaare ca bhaktitaH / yo maaM(somezvaraM) pazyati sarveSaam eteSaaM labhate phalam // (somanaatha/somezvara)
eclipse			a time of the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.2 tad udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/ (tulaapuruSa)
eclipse			a time of various religious acts. txt. padma puraaNa 4.10.22-25ab kuryaad vaasaM saihiMkeyas tat kSaNaM durlabhaM bhavet / sarvaM gangaasamaM toyaM vedavyaasasamaa dvijaaH /22/ snaanaM vaayasatiirthe yo gangaasnaanaphalaM labhet / daanam akSayapuNyaM syaat koTijanmaarjitaM tathaa /23/ paapaM nazyet samuulaM ca kiM punaH kratukoTibhiH / vidyaarthii labhate vidyaaM putraarthii putram aapyate /24/ mokSaarthii labhate moksaM mantrasiddhir bhaved dhruvam / (amRtamanthanakathaa)
eclipse			a time of various religious acts. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.22-23 aadityagrahaNe raama grahaNe vaa nizaabhRtaH / upavaasaad avaapnoti sarvakilbiSanaazanam /22/ snaanaM daanaM tathaa japyaM caakSayyaM parikiirtitam / zraaddhaM ca bhaargavazreSTha vahnisaMpuujanaM tathaa /23/ (zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala)
eclipse			a time of various religious acts: daana, upavaasa, homa, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.101 puNyeSv ahaHsu sarveSu viSuvadgrahaNaadiSu / daanopavaasahomaadyair akSayaM khaga jaayate /101/ (after the description of kRSNaSaSThiivrata)
eclipse			a time of the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-2 aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ (vRSotsarga)
eclipse			yonipuujaa on the solar and lunar eclipses. yonitantra 3.7cd-9ab candrasuuryoparaage ca yadi yoniM prapuujayet /7/ tarpaNaM yonitattvena na punar jaayate bhuvi / kramazo lokam aasaadya deviiloke mahiiyate /8/ tatra tiSThet saadhakendraH zaktyaayukto mahezvaraH /
eclipse			a time for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.3-4 naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM kSipram vai raahudarzane /3/ uparaage na kuryaad yaH panke gaur iva siidati / kurvaaNas tat tatret paapaM satii naur iva saagare /4/ (zraaddha)
eclipse			a time for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.80-81 naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM kSipraM vai raahudarzanaat /80/ uparaage na kuryaad yaH panke gaur iva siidati / kurvaaNas tu taret paapaM saa ca naur iva saagare /81/ (zraaddha)
eclipse			number of the months after the eclipse in which zubhakaaryas are to be avoided. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.33 neSTaM graharkSaM sakalaardhapaadagraase kramaat tarkaguNendumaasaan / puurvaM parastaad ubhayos trighasragraste 'stage vaapy udite 'rdhakhaNDe //
eclipse			a rite to obtain maitracitta is to be performed on this occasion. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,26-28] candrasuuryoparoge upavaasaM kRtvaa tailaM japet / tena tailena mukhaM mrakSayet / arikulaM pravizet / maitracittam utpadyate /
eclipse			special occasions for the recitation. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 216).
eclipse			days of fast for the rites of supplication. susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, p. 225).
eclipse			days on which articles are collected. susiddhikara suutra 28 (Giebel's translation, p. 247).
eDaka			an animal milk of which is prohibited from drinking. ApDhS 1.5.17.22 sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
eDuuka			see stuupa.
ed (aa + id)		bibl. E. Tichy, 1995, "Vedisch ed, Funktion, Herkunft und subordinierende Transpositionen," H. Hettrich et al., eds., Verba et sturcuturae, Fs. K. Strunk, Insbruck, pp. 319-343.
edhatu			for the jnaatis in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.5-7  sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (analysis)
edhatu			for the jnaatis in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12 upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / ... iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ (analysis)
edhatu			for the jnaatis in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ (analysis)
edhatu			for the jnaatis in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapati ... abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ (analysis)
edhatu			for the jnaatis in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii ... iyaM naary upabruute laajaan aavapantikaa / aayuSmaan astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa // (analysis)
edhatu			wished in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis)
education		see guru.
education		see school.
education		see upanayana.
education		see yogyaa.
education		bibl. Karl Glaser, 1912, "Der indische Student," ZDMG 66, pp. 1-37.
education		bibl. Keay, F. E. 1918. Ancient Indian Education: An Inquiry into its Origin, Development and Ideals. Oxford University Press.
education		bibl. S.C. Sarkar, 1928, Educational Ideas and Institutions in Ancient India. (Kane 2: 321, n. 765.)
education		bibl. Venkatesvara, S. V. 1928. Indian Culture through the Ages. Vol. 1, Education and the Propagation of Culture. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
education		bibl. S.K. Das, 1930, Educational System of the Ancient Hindus. (Kane 2: 321, n. 765.)
education		bibl. A. S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India. Varanasi: Nand Kishore & Bros. [Inbun C;59]
education		bibl. Radha Kumud Mookerji, 1951. Ancient Indian Education, Brahmanical and Buddhist, London (Reprint Delhi 1989). [Kyoikugakubu,372.25:m]
education		bibl. 1962, Radha Kumud Mookerji and U.N. Ghosha, Ancient Indian Education, in The Cultural Heritage of India, Vol. II, pp. 640-654.
education		bibl. 1965, N.A. Deshpande, "Jaina concept of an ideal teacher," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 16-19, Bombay: Wilson College.
education		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 84-86, "Some Ancient Indian Observations on Study (abhyaasa)."
education		bibl. Kane 2: 363-370.
education		bibl. Mitali Chatterjee, 1999, Education in Ancient India (From Literary Sources of the Gupta Age), New Delhi: D.K. Printworld (P) Ltd.
education		bibl. S.M. Rakhe, 1992, Education in Ancient India, New Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. [K95;86]
education		bibl. Debendra Chandra Dasgupta, 1999, Jaina System of Education, Lala Sundarlal Jain Research Series, Vol. XII, Delhi. [K95;119]
education		bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 2002, Education in Ancient India, Leiden: Brill (Handbook of Oriental Studies 2.16).
education		M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 33, n. 12: the father teaches his son.
education		zeal for education. GobhGS 3.2.6 athaapi raurukibraahmaNaM bhavati kumaaraan ha sma vai maataraH paayayamaanaa aahuH zakvariiNaaM putrakaa vrataM paarayiSNavo bhavateti /6/ (mahaanaamnikavrata)
education		subjects to be learned by a prince. arthazaastra 1.2: aanviikSikii, trayii vidyaa, vaarta and daNDaniiti.
education		for the different varNas. dalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 10.52 yathaavarNam iti braahmaNaas trayiiM raajanyo daNDaniitiM vaizyo vaartaam iti // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 45, n. 1.)
education		in the aayurveda, an example. suzruta saMhitaa 1.3.54 atha vatsa tad etad adhyeyaM yathaa tathopadhaaraya mayaa procyamaanam atha zucaye kRtottaraasangaayaavyaakulaayopasthitaayaadhyayanakaale ziSyaaya yathaazakti gurur upadizet padaM paadaM zlokaM vaa te ca padapaadazolaa bhuuyaH krameNaanusaMdheyaaH, evam ekaikazo ghaTayed aatmanaa caanupaThet; adrutam avilambitam avizankitam ananunaasikaM suvyaktaakSaram apiiDitavarNam akSibhruvauSThahastair anabhiniitaM susaMskRtaM naatyuccair naatiniicaiz ca svaraiH paThet; naantareNa kaz cid vrajet tayor adhiiyaanayoH //
effigy			try to find effigy in other files, effigy being mainly used as an object of a black magic.
effigy			see aakRti.
effigy			see aavalekhanii.
effigy			see anRtapazu.
effigy			see anvaakRti.
effigy			see bhadra, a square figure pointing to the four intermediate directions.
effigy			see figure.
effigy			see golden fruit.
effigy			see maNDala: in the form of a lotus.
effigy			see mRtapratikRti.
effigy			see meSapratikRti.
effigy			see muurti.
effigy			see painting: of a lotus.
effigy			see piSTamayii pratikRti.
effigy			see piSTapazu.
effigy			see pRthiviizariira.
effigy			see pratideha.
effigy			see pratikRti.
effigy			see pratimaa.
effigy			see pratiruupa.
effigy			see pullinga.
effigy			see puruSaakRti.
effigy			see puruSagaatra.
effigy			see pustamaya.
effigy			see puttalaka, puttalikaa.
effigy			see suvarNamayii bhuumi.
effigy			see tanu.
effigy			see tiladhenu: a dhenu made of tila, various parts of it are made of various items.
effigy			see tuNDila.
effigy			see zariiraakRti.
effigy			see zatrubali.
effigy			bibl. SBE. XLII, Index, under `effigy'. 
effigy			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 177.
effigy			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 255-256.
effigy			arrangement of the utensils in the shape of a man at the end of the pravargya, Gonda, Grasses, p. 21. see paatrayoga, puruSaakRti.
effigy			cf. AV 10.1-4 yaaM kalpayanti vahatau vadhuum iva vizvaruupaaM hastakRtaaM cikitsavaH / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /1/ ziirSaNvatii nasvatii karNinii kRtyaakRtaa saMbhRtaa vizvaruupaa / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /2/ zuudrakRtaa raajakRtaa striikRtaa brahmabhiH kRtaa / jaayaa patyaa nutteva kartaaram bandhv Rcchatu /3/ anayaaham oSadhyaa sarvaaH kRtyaa aduuduSam / yaaM kSetre cakrur yaaM goSu yaaM vaa te puruSeSu /4/ (According to the reference to it in his Index of Subjects of Hymns of the Atharva-veda, SBE XLII, p. 698, s.v. effigy, it seems that M. Bloomfield thinks that it deals here with an effigy.
effigy			KauzS 36.14 zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ (vaziikaraNa)
effigy			made of salt in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 268cd-269 pratimaaM lavaNamayiiM kRtvaa zataabhimantritaaM budhaH /268/ paadau prabhRti hotavyaM yaavad aSTazataM bhavet / trisaMdhyaam ekacittas tu amoghavazyataaM nayet /269/
effigy			made of bee's wax (siktha) in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 270-274ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya paadau guhyaM ca lalaaTaM ca vicakSaNaH / kucayugme ca deviinaam agrato nikhaneta tu /271/ adhomukhaaM viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa hRdaye kuryaad vahniM prajvaalya copari / raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH /273/ trisaMdhyaam eva saptaahaat trailokyaM vazam aanayet /
effigy			made of clay in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 274cd-276 kulaalakaranirmuktamRdaa pratimayiikRtaa /274/ tenaiva kaNTakair viddhvaa svasthaanasthais tu mantriNaH / bhage vaa athavaa linge sanmantraaNy aSTazataani tu /275/ suutrayed ghuyadeze tu gRNan mantraM tu sarvadaa / saptaahaad aanayed vazyaM striyaM vaa puruSam api vaa /276/
effigy			of an bull made of clay from vaalmiika in vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
effigy			of a ram made of clay from vaalmiika in a practice for sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRdaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / 
egg			see brahmaaNDa.
egg			see hiraNmaya aaNDa.
egg			bibl. H. Lommel, 1939, "Der Welt-ei-Mythos im Rig-Veda," Me'langes Bally, Geneva, pp. 214-20.
egg			as an important element of the myth of creation. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 99-100.
eight directions	four ghaTas are put in the four main directions and four paatras are put in the four intermediate directions. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/
eightteen		bibl. O. Stein, "The Numeral 18," "Additional Notes on the Numeral 18," Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart 1985), pp. 515-553.
eka			:: praaNa, see praaNa :: eka (TS).
eka			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: eka (MS).
eka			:: triraatra, see triraatra :: eka (PB).
ekaa			:: iyam, see iyam :: ekaa.
ekaa			:: pitRRNaam. TB 1.6.9.1 ekaam anvaaha / ekaa hi pitRRNaam /
ekaa			:: vaac. ZB 8.4.3.3 (agnicayana, sRSTi).
ekaadaza		:: aatman, see aatman :: ekaadaza (MS, KS, TS, ZB).
ekaadaza		:: pazu. TS 6.3.7.5 ekaadaza prayaajaan yajati daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus taM prayajati.
ekaadaza		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: ekaadazaakSaraa (MS).
ekaadaza		:: rudraaH, see rudraaH :: ekaadaza (TS, JB).
ekaadazaa		in vaayu puraaNa 96.207-215 and brahmaaNDa puraaNa 71.213-222 ekaanaMzaa appears as ekaadazaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 49, c. ns 28-30.) One of the thirty-two devakumaariis in lalitavistara 24 (Yokochi, p. 51.) "It is very likely that ekaadazaa is another variant name of ekaanaMzaa." (Yokochi, p. 52.) 
ekaadazaakSaraa		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: ekaadazaakSaraa (KS, MS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, GB).
ekaadazakapaala		see agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala.
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma, the standard offering to agni and soma. BaudhZS 24.10 [193,4-5] sarva evaagniiSomiiyaa ekaadazakapaalaa4 anyatra zyaamaakaat (see aSTaakapaala: to agni and soma made of zyaamaakas) / (karmaantasuutra, correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma, a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a yajnakaama. KS 8.10 [94,4-6; 12-16]. (agnyaadheya)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma, the first of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalo hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,10-11] zvo bhuute 'gniiSomiiyaa10 ekaadazakapaalo hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1-2 aagniiSomiiyam /1/ ekaadazakapaalaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,14-16] aa14gneyama aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaM15 dvikapaalaM yaH saMgraamaM jigiiSen nRjyaayaM vaa jijyaaset.
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,21-22] sa yadaa saMgraamaM yajen nRjyaayaM vaa jiniiyaad athaagneyam aSTaaka21paalaM nirvaped aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaaprthiviiyaM dvikapaalam.
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and soma in the anunirvaapyaa. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.14 [63,13-15] (darzapuurNamaasa).
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya).
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya).
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya).
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 7.1.3-5. (niruuDhapazubandha)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. KS 19.9 [10,1-3] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur ya1jno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate mukhaM vai devaanaam agniH paro 'nto viSNu2r yajnasyaivaantau samagrahiid. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. MS 3.1.9 [13,17-18] athaiSa aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa17 viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.4-5 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapati diikSiSyamaaNo 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataas caiva yajnaM caarabhate 'gnir avamo devataanaaM viSNuH paramo yad aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati devataaH /4/ evobhayataH parigRhya yajamaano 'va runddhe puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin yaH kaamayetaamuSmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa puroDaazaM kurviitamuSmina eva loka Rdhnoti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. AB 1.1.1-5 agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramas tadantareNa sarvaa anyaa devataa /1/ aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanti diikSaNiiyam ekaadazakapaalam /2/ sarvaabhya evainaM tad devataabhyo 'nantaraayaM nirvapaty /3/ agnir vaa sarvaa devataa viSNuH sarvaa devataa /4/ ete vai yajnasyaantye tanvau yad agniz ca viSNuz ca tad yad aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanty antata eva tad devaan Rdhnuvanti /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. AB 1.4.8-11 agnir mukham prathamo devataanaam (KS 4.16 [41,7]), agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamam maha ity (TB 2.4.3.4) aagnaavaiSNavasya haviSo yaajyaanuvaakye bhavata /8/ aagnavaiSNavyau ruupasamRddhe etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadaty /9/ agniz ca ha vai viSNuz ca devaanaaM diikSaapaalau tau diikSaayaa iizaate tad yad aagnaavaiSNavaM havir bhavati yau diikSaayaa iizaate tau priitau diikSaam prayachataaM yau diikSayitaarau tau diikSayetaam iti /10/ triSTubhau bhavataH sendriyatvaaya /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. TB 1.5.9.2-3 tasmaa etam aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaM niravapan / (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. KB 7.1 [28,14-16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai de14vaanaam avaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tad yaz caiva devaanaam avaraardyo yaz ca paraa15rdhyas taabhyaam evaitat sarvaa devataaH parigRhya salokataam aapnoti. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.3.1 apaH praNiiya / aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa agnau hi sarvaabhyo devataabhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tat sarvaaz caivaitad devataaH parigRhya sarvaM ca yajnaM parigRhya diikSaa iti tasmaad aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH bhavati /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.1.16 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-10] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.3.6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.4.2-4 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [570,5-6; 18] [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, main offering)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,5-6].
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the agnyaadheya, the second of panca haviiMSi. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. TS 2.5.4.1-3 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam /1/ iSTim apazyann aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taam paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanu nir avapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anu nir vapet paurNamaasenaiva vajram bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca bhraatRvyasya vRnkte mithunaan pazuunt saarasvataabhyaaM yaavad evaasyaasti tat /2/ sarvaM vRnkte / paurNamaasiim evayajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaaM hatvaa bhraatRvyaM naapyaayati. (darzapuurNamaasa)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi as abhicaara. TS 2.2.9.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa syaad baarhaspatyaz carur yad aagnaavaiSNava edaakazakapaalo bhavaty agniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena caabhicarati sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa bhavaty vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivainam abhicarati baarhaspatyaz carur bhavati brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanam abhicarati /1/ prati vai parastaad abhicarantam abhicarati dve-dve puro'nuvaakye kuryaad ati prayuktyai. (Caland's no. 46.)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an abhicaryamaaNa. TS 2.2.9.2 (aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran) ... etayaiva yajetabhicaryamaaNo devataabhir eva devataaH praticarati yajnena yajnaM vaacaa vaacaM brahmaNaa brahma sa devataaz caiva yajnaM ca madhyato vyavasarpati tasya na kutaz canopaavyaadho bhavati nainam abhicarant stRNute. (Caland, no. 47.)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the previous day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.1-2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saarasvataM caruM baarhaspatyaM caruM1 puurvedyur aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an abhicaryamaaNa. TS 2.2.9.2 (aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran) ... etayaiva yajetabhicaryamaaNo devataabhir eva devataaH praticarati yajnena yajnaM vaacaa vaacaM brahmaNaa brahma sa devataaz caiva yajnaM ca madhyato vyavasarpati tasya na kutaz canopaavyaadho bhavati nainam abhicarant stRNute. (Caland, no. 47.)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,20] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti.
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyesTi for a yajnakaama. TS 2.2.9.2-3 (Caland's no. 51) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM yajno na /2/ upanamed ganiH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno 'gniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai yajnaM prayacchata upainaM yajno namati.
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,5-6] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'na5Dvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,9-10] zvo bhuuta aagnaavai9SNava ekaadazakapaalo 'naDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,11] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,16] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
ekaadazakapaala		to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set)
ekaadazakapaala		to brahmaNaspati in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. TS 2.3.3.4-5 braahmaNaspatyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamaH /4/ brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH sajaatair evainaM gaNavantaM karoti.
ekaadazakapaala		to brahmaNaspati in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. BaudhZS 13.26 [137,3-6] braahmaNaspatyam ekaadaza3kapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama ity (TS 2.3.3.4) atha vai bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanu4vaakye bhavata iti (TS 2.3.3.5) tasyaa ete bhavato gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM5 havaamahe (TS 2.3.14.o) sa ij janenety (TS 2.3.14.p).
ekaadazakapaala		to indra: ekaadazakapaala represents a puroDaaza to indra. MS 3.6.1 [59,3; 5-7] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet ... tad aahur na Rta indraad yajno 'stv i5ti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavo yad ekaadazaka6paalaH saMpadyate tenaindraH. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra, the standard offering to indra. BaudhZS 24.10 [193,3-4] sarva evaindraa ekaadazakapaalaa3 anyatra zunaasiiriiyaat (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra zunaariira) / (karmaantasuutra, correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 154) TS 2.2.8.5-6 indro vai sadRG devataabhir aasiit sa na vyaavRtam agacchat sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aidram ekaadazakapaalaM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyam adadhaac chakvarii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod vajro vai zakvarii sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa ainddha /5/ so 'bhavat so 'bibhed bhuutaH pra maa dhakSyatiiti sa prajaapatiM punar upaadhaavat sa prajaapatiH zakvaryaa adhi revatiiM niramimiita zaantyaa apratidaahaaya / yo 'laM zriyai sant sadRnk samaanaiH syaat tasmaa etam aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyanopa dhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati revatii puronuvaakyaa bhavati zaantyaa apradaahaaya zakvarii yaajyaa vajro vai zakvarii sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa inddhe bhavaty eva /6/
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. AB 2.23.5 <(4) tad aahur anusavanam puroDaazaan nirvaped aSTaakapaalam praataHsavana ekaadazkapaalam maadhyaMdine savane dvaadazakapaalaM tRtiiyasavane tathaa hi savanaanaaM ruupaM tathaa chandasaam iti> (5) tat tan naadRtyam aindraa vaa ete sarve nirupyante yad anusavanam puroDaazaas tasmaat taan ekaadazakapaalaan eva nirvapet. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.4 ekaadazakapaalaan eva praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / ekaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / yajnasya salomatvaaya / tad aahuH / yad vasuunaaM praataHsavanam / rudraaNaaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanam / atha kasmaad eteSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma (an opinion of eke). ApZS 12.4.1-2, 6 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani /> ekaadaza maadhyaMdine / <dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /4.1/> sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /2/ ... <indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam> indraaya puroDaazaM <mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam> iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the maadhyaMdina savana (a rejected opinion) AB 2.23.4 (4) tad aahur anusavanam puroDaazaan nirvaped aSTaakapaalam praataHsavana ekaadazkapaalam maadhyaMdine savane dvaadazakapaalaM tRtiiyasavane tathaa hi savanaanaaM ruupaM tathaa chandasaam iti <(5) tat tan naadRtyam aindraa vaa ete sarve nirupyante yad anusavanam puroDaazaas tasmaat taan ekaadazakapaalaan eva nirvapet>. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel between viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) KS 10.11 [139,3-7] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped aindram ekaadazakapaalaM yaH kaa3mayeta vize ca kSatraaya ca samadaM kuryaam iti kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto4 bhaagadheya evaibhyas samadaM karoti maarutasya maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed ai5ndrasyaindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajet kSatram eva vizaH parihaayaadatte viT6 kSatrasya te anyaanyaaM nirNayataH.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity ... /2/
ekaadazakapaala		made of aanuSuuka rice to indra made of aanuSuuka rice in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-4 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaaM paryaNayad budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod budhnaad evainam agram apryaNayad yo raajanya aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agram /3/ pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRddhyai /
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.11-12] aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajno gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra11 ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThaty aindro hi yajamaanaH /8/12
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,10-11] ... aindra ekaadazakapaala10 RSabho dakSiNaa ... .
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,6; 9] aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa ... aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa //
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho dakSiNaa ... /1/
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.10 athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... /10/
ekaadazakapaala		to indra in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra both on the new moon day and on the full moon day in the anunirvaapyaa. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra abhimaatihan in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.10 [23,15-17] indraayaabhimaatighna15 ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame 'bhimaatiir vaa eSa hanti yaH saMgraamaM16 jayaty abhimaatiir eva hataaH. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 94, no. 139; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra abhimaatiSaaha in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.10 [23,17-24,2] indraayaabhimaatiSaahaa ekaadazakapaalaM ni17rvaped yaH kaamayeta viSaheyaabhayaM me syaad itiindro vai vRtraaya vajram udaya18cchat taM daanavaa naanvamanyanta tam etena bhaagadheyenaanvamanyanta tato vai so19 'bhimaatiir ahan vRtram ahan vRtraM khalu vaa eSa hanti yaH saMgraamaM jayati tad vaa24,1rtraghnam evaitat. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 94, no. 140; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra aMhomuc in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 132) KS 10.9 [135,1-3] indraayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aamayaavy aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito1 ya aamayaavy indro 'Mhaso moktaa tam eva2 bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM aMhaso muncati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra aMhomuc in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 132) MS 2.2.9 [23,7-9] indraayaaMhomucaa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aamayaavinaM yaajayed eSaa vaa7 indrasya bheSajaa tanuur yad aMhomuk tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat saM enam aMhaso8 muncati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra aMhomuca in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.2.7.3-4 indraaya /3/ aMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa aMha indram evaaMhomucaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM paapmano 'Mhaso muncati. (Caland's no. 132)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra aMhomuc in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 132) BaudhZS 13.12 [126,20-22] indraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH20 paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaad iti tasyaa ete bhavato 'Mhomuce21(TS 1.6.12.i) viveSa yan meti (TS 1.6.12.k).
ekaadazakapaala		to indra arkavat in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 124)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra arkavat azvamedhavat in a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii who reaches the end of his zrii. MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyo 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na naapiiyaan bhavati. (Caland, Die Wunschopfer, no. 128.)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra arkaazvamedhavat in a kaamyeSTi for a yajnakaama, namely for one to whom mahaayajna does not approach. TS 2.2.7.5 indraayaarkaazvamedhavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mahaayajno nopanamed ete vai mahaayajnasyaantye tanuu yad arkaazvamedhaav indram evaarkaazvamedhavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa antato mahaayajnaM cyaavayaty upainaM mahaayjno namati. (Caland's no. 129)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra indriyaavat in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1-2 indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indram evendriyaavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saH /1/ evaasmaa inriyaM pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 123)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra gharmavat in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.7.2 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasaM vai gharma indram eva gharmavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 122)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra gharmavat, to indra indriyaavat and to indra arkavat in a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. TS 2.2.7.3 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraayendriyaavata indraayaarkavate bhuutikaamo yad indraaya gharmavate nirvapati zira evaasya tena karoti yad indraayendriyaavata aatmaanam evaasya tena karoti yad indraayaarkavate bhuuta evaannaadye pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 130)
ekaakazakapaala		to indra prababhra in a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 136) KS 10.9 [135,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai12 prababhraH prababhreNa vaa indro 'surebhyo vajram praaharad vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya13 praharati stRNuta enam. (devataa)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra prababhra in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM12 nirvapet saMgraame prababhro vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat prababhra evaibhyo13 vajraM praharati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 92-93, no. 136; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra traatR in a kaamyeSTi for a baddha or a pariyatta. TS 2.2.7.5 indraaya traatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped baddho vaa pariyatto vendram eva traataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate. (Caland's no. 134)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra vaimRdha in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.10 [23,14-15] indraaya vaimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame mRdho vaa14 eSa vihanti yaH saMgraamaM jayati mRdha eva vihataaH. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, p. 93, no. 137; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra vaimRdha in a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. TS 2.2.7.4-5 indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mRdho 'bhi praveperan raaSTraaNi vaabhi samiyur indram eva vaimRdhaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaan mRdhaH /4/ apahanti. (Caland's no. 137)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni, the standard offering to indra and agni. BaudhZS 24.10 [193,2-3] sarva evaindraagnaa ekaadazakapaalaa2 anyatraagrayaNaac (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa) ca zunaasiiriiyaac (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya) ca / (karmaantasuutra, correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the agnyaadheya, after the pavamaanahavis. TB 1.1.6.5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni, the the third of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in a kaamyeSTi for 'janataam eSyan'. TS 2.2.1.4-5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapej janataam eSyann indraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dhattaH sahendriyeNa viiryeN janataam eti / pauSNaM carum anu nirvapet puuSaa vaa indraiyasya viiryasyaanupradaataa puuSaNam eva /4/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam anu prayacchati. (Caland's no. 7)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in a kaamyeSTi when a dispute about kSetra occurs. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2.)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni, and vizaakhaa in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,11-12] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalo11 'naDvaan RSabho dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam <maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM kaayam ekakapaala> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and jyeSThaa made of mahaavriihi, offered by a jyaiSThyakaama. TB 3.1.5.2 indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra and soma in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra anvRju in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 135) TS 2.2.8.1 indraayaanvRjave puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama indram evaanvRjuM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan anukaan karoti graamy eva bhavati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra arkavat in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. (Caland's no. 124) TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra daatR for one who wishes that his prajaa will be daanakaamaa. TS 2.2.8.3-4.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra manyumat manasvat in a kaamyeSTi for one who thinks himself hatamanas and svayaMpaapa. (Caland's no. 149) TS 2.2.8.3 etaam eva (indraaya manyumate manasvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam) nirvaped yo hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa iva syaad etaani hi vaa etasmaad apakraantaany athaiSa hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa indram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati na hatamanaaH svayaMpaapo bhavati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra pradaatR in a kaamyeSTi for one for whom what is to be given has not been given/pradaana. (Caland's no. 152) TS 2.2.8.4 indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yasmai prattam iva san na pradiiyetendram eva pradaataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pradaapayati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra putrin in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.2.4.4 agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaamaH. (Caland's no. 91)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra raajan, indra adhiraajan, indra svaraaja in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to become annaada. TS 2.3.6.1-2 ... yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne 'yaM vaa indro raajaa 'yam indro 'dhiraajo 'saav indraH svaraaD imaan eva lokaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati ... /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121)
ekaadazakapaala		to indra sutraaman in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled (aparuddha) or is being expelled (aparudhyamaana) from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 153) TS 2.2.8.4-5 indraaya sutraamNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho vaa /4/ aparudhyamaano vendram eva sutraamaaNam svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate 'naparudhyo bhavati.
ekaadazakapaala		to indra vaimRdha in a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. (Caland's no. 137) TS 2.2.7.4-5 indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mRdho 'bhi praveperan raaSTraaNi vaabhi samiyur indram eva vaimRdhaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaan mRdhaH /4/ apahanti.
ekaadazakapaala		to ka in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 <aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM> kaayam ekakapaala ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
ekaadazakapaala		to soma and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17-66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, edited by Nalinaksha Dutt, vol. I, Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press, 1939, pp. 35-40.
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 35-40: (35,2) evaM mayaa zrutam ekasamaye bhagavaan zraavastyaaM viharati sma kariiramaNDale ca / atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvo 'nekavidyaadharakoTiiniyutazatasahasreNa parivRto yena bhagavaaMs tenopasamakraamat / upasaMkramya bhagavataH paadau zirasaa vanditvaa bhagavantaM pradakSiNiikRtya ekaante nyasiida bhagavantam etad avocat / idaM mama bhagavann ekaadazamukhaM naama hRdayam ekaadazabhiH kalpakoTiibhir bhaaSitam / ahaM cet tarhi bhaaSiSyaami sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya hitaaya sukhaaya sarvavyaadhiprazamanaaY sarvapaapaalakSmiiduHsvapnapratinivaaraNaaya sarvaakaalamRtyupratinivaaraNaaya aprasaadaanaaM prasaadanaaya sarvavighnavinaayakaanaaM prazamanaaya / naahaM bhagavan samanupazyaami (36,1) sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sazramaNabraahmaNikaayaaH prajaayaa yad anena hRdayena rakSe kRte paritre parigrahe zaantisvastyayane daNDaparihare zastraparihare viSaprahaaNe kRte yaH kaz cid atikramet na prazamet nedaM sthaanaM vidyate sthaapya pauraaNaaM karma vipacyate / tad asya ca kalpayato 'bhizraddadhataH sarveNa sarvaM na bhaviSyati / sarvabuddhastutaH samanvaahRto 'yaM hRdayaM sarvatathaagataanumodito 'yaM hRdayam /
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 35-40: (36,7) smaraamy ahaM bhagavan gangaanadiivaalukaasamaanaaM kalpaanaaM pareNa zatapadmanayanacuuDapratihatarangavelakiraNaraajasya naama tathaagatasya / mayaa tathaagatasyaantike zrutam ayaM hRdayam udgRhiitaM ca / saha pratilaMbhena dazasu dikSu sarvatathaagataaH (37,1) sumukhiibhuutaa anutpattikadharmakSaantirpratilabdhaaH / evaM bahukaro 'yaM hRdayam tasmaat tarhi zraaddhena kulaputreNa vaa kuladuhitraa vaa satkRtyaahaM hRdayaM saadhayitavyam / ananyamanasaa nityaM saadhayitavyam / kalyam utthaaya aSTottaravaarazataM pravartayitavyam / dRSTadharmikaa guNaa daza parigrahiitavyaaH / katame daza / yad uta nirvyaadhi bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagataiH parigRhiitaz ca bhaviSyati / dhanadhaanyahiraNyaabharaNam asya akSayaM bhaviSyati / sarvazatravo vazyaa avamarditaa bhaviSyanti / raajasabhaayaaM prathamam aalapitavyaM maMsyati / na viSaM na garaM na jvaraM na zastraM kaaye kramiSyati / nodakena kaalaM kariSyati / naagninaa kaalaM kariSyati / naakaalamRtyunaa kaalaM ca kariSyati / apare catvaaro guNaanuzaMsaa udgrahiiSyati / maraNakaale tathaagatadarzanaM bhaviSyati / na caapaayeSuupapatsyate / na viSamaaparihaareNa kaalaM kariSyati / itaz cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaataav upapatsyate /
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 35-40: (continued from above) (37,15) smaraamy ahaM bhagavann iti dazaanaaM gangaanadiivaalukaasamaanaaM kalpaanaaM tataH pareNa paratareNa mandaaravagandho naama tathaagato 'bhuut / tatra mayaa gRhaparibhuutenaayam udgRhiitam / catvaariMzat kalpasahasraaNi saMsaaraaH pazcaan mukhiikRtaaH / eSa ca mayaa hRdayaM pravartitvaa sarvasmin karuNaayanajnaanagarbhabodhisattvavimokSaM (38,1) pratilabdham / ye bandhanabaddhaa ye badhyapraaptaa ye udakaagnivividhaduHkhaabhyaahataaH tad anenaahaM sarvasattvaanaaM layanaM traaNaM zaraNaM paraayaNaM bhavaami / yat sarvaduSTayakSaraakSasaanaam anena hRdayena karSitvaa maitracittaan dayaacittaan kRtvaanuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau pratiSThaapayaami / evaM mahardhiko 'yaM mama bhagavan hRdayam ekavelaaM prakaazitvaa catvaaro muulaapattayaH kSayaM gacchanti pancaanantaryaaNi karmaaNi niravayavaM tanviikariSyanti / kaH punarvaado yathaabhaaSitaM pratipatsyanti / anekabuddhazatasahasraavaropitakuzalamuulaM bhaviSyati ye zroSyanti praag eva japasaadhanaadibhiH / sarvamanorathaM paripuurayiSyaami yaz ca caturdaziipancadazii maam uddizya upavasati / catvaariMzat kalpasahasraaNi saMsaaraan pazcaan mukhiikariSyanti / tena naamadheyam api grahaNena bhagavan saha so 'yaM buddhakoTiiniyutazatasahasraatirekasamam /
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 35-40: (38,13) mama naamadheyagrahaNena sarvasattvaa avaivartikatvaM prasavanti / sarvavyaadhibhiH parimucyate / sarvaavaraNebhyaH sarvabhayebhyaH sarvakaayavaaGmanoduzcaritebhyaH parimokSyante / teSaam eva karatalagataa (39,1) buddhabodhir bhaviSyati / bhagavaan aaha / saadhu saadhu kulaputra yat sarvasattvaanaam antike evaMruupaa mahaakaruNaa / zakSyasi tvaM kulaputraH anenopaayena sarvasattvaanaam anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau pratiSThaapayitum / udgRhiitaM ca mayaa hRdayam anumoditam / bhaaSadhvaM kulaputra / tataH khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattva utthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasangaM kRtvaa bhagavataz caraNayoH praNipatya idaM hRdayam aavartayati sma / namo ratnatrayaaya / namo vairocanaaya tathaagataaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaruNikaaya / namaH atiitaanaagatapratyutpannebhyaH sarvatathaagatebhyo 'rhadbhyaH samyaksaMbuddhebhyaH / oM dhara dhara dhiri dhiri / dhuru dhuru / iTTe viTTe / cale cale / pracale pracale / kusume kusumavare / ili mili viTi svaahaa / evaM muulamantraH // namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / tad yathaa haa haa haa haa / ime tile cile bhile khile svaahaa / snaanopasparzanavastraabhyukSipaNamantraH saptajaapena / (40,1) namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / tad yathaa Turu Turu haa haa haa haa svaahaa /
ekaadazamukha		in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 35-40: (40,4) namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / tad yathaa thiri thiri dhiri dhiri svaahaa / gandhapuSpopanivedanamantraH / namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa saade saade sidi sidi sudu sudu svaahaa / namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa yasi ddhasi cari huru icuruH suruH muruH svaahaa / homamantraH / anena mantreNa jnaatiinaaSTair(?) agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaabhyaktaanaam ahoraatroSitena ekena triMzataa homaH kaaryaH / tataH karma samaarabhet / namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa ili mili tili tili hili svaahaa / diipaabaddha udakena [**] rvaa bhasmanaa vaa saptajaapena / namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa piTi piTi tiTi tiTi viTi viTi gaccha gaccha bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanaM svabhavanaM svaahaa / udake saptavaaraan parijapya caturdizaM kSipet / aaryaavalokitezvara gaccha svabhavanam /
ekaadazamukhamudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,4 padmamuSTidvayopaaNi vaamadakSiNasthaapayaM saumyavadanam aasthaapya maitraayaanayanadvayaa ekaadazamukhaM mudraa sarvatraapratihataa tathaa //
ekaadazamukhii		a mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1598 vajrabandhaM ziromuurdhni prasaaryaagramukhaih saha / svamukhenaaTTahaasena ekaadazamukhii bhavet // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,4-6.
ekaadazaraatra		see pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra.
ekaadazaraatra		see Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra.
ekaadazaraatra		txt. ApZS 22.24.8-12.
ekaadazarudraavataara	txt. ziva puraaNa 3.18.
ekaadazarudralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.362.
ekaadazarudramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.276-277. a tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
ekaadazarudramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.87-97. a tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
ekaadaza zraaddhaani	in the naaraayaNabali described in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.119cd-120 tarpaNasyaavasaane syaad viitaraago vimatsaraH /119/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /120/
ekaadaza zraaddhaani	at the beginning of each zraaddha various items are given for the atonement of all paapas. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.121-123 sarvakarmavidhaanena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan dadyaad godhuumaaMz ca priyangavaH /121/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca daapayet / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiiraM kSaudrasamanvitam /122/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvapaapebhyo na kuryaat panktivancanam /123/
ekaadazii		see harivaasara.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. ekaadaziiviveka of zuulapaaNi. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. ekaadaziitattva of raghunandana. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. kaalaviveka, pp. 425-451. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. hemaadri on kaala, pp. 145-288. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. kaalanirNaya of maadhava, pp. 233-275. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. vrataraaja, pp. 361-475. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		discussion on the ekaadazii. kaalatattvavivecana, pp. 98-172. Kane 5: 95.
ekaadazii		see trispRzaa, unmiilanii/unmiilinii, pakSavardhinii/pakSavRddhi.
ekaadazii		see jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii. cf. also dvaadazii.
ekaadazii		see jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, cf. jaagaraNa on the dvaadazii.
ekaadazii		padma puraaNa 6.34-62: 34 trispRzaa, 35 unmiilaniivrata, 36 pakSavardhiniivrata, 37 jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, 38 ekaadazii utpatti, muravadha, 39 mokSaa ekaadazii, 40 saphalaa ekaadaziivrata, 41 putradaa ekaadazii, 42 SaTtilaa ekaadazii, 43 jayaa ekaadazii, 44 vijayaa ekaadazii, 45 aamalakii ekaadazii, 46 paapamocanii ekaadazii, 47 kaamadaa ekaadazii, 48. varuuthinii ekaadazii, 49. mohanii ekaadazii, 50. aparaa ekaadazii, 51. nirjalaa ekaadazii, 52 yoginii ekaadazii, 53 devazayanii ekaadazii, 54 kRSNaakaamikaa ekaadazii, 55 pavitraaropaNii putradaa ekaadazii, 56 ajaa ekaadazii, 57 padmaa ekaadazii, 58 indiraa ekaadazii, 59 paapaankuzaa ekaadazii, 60 ramaa ekaadazii, 61 prabodhiniivrata, 62 kamalaa ekaadazii.
ekaadazii		an enumeration of some ekaadaziis. padma puraaNa 2.87.1-4 vratabhedaan pravakSyaami yair yaiz caaraadhito hariH / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii paapanaazinii /1/ trispRzaa vanjulii caanyaa tiladaghaa tathaaparaa / akhaNDaa caarakanyaa ca manorathaa suputraka /2/ ekaadazyaas tu bhedaaz ca santi putra anekadhaa / azuunyazayanaM caanyaj janmaaSTamiimahaavratam / etair vratair mahaapuNyaiH paapaM duuraM prayaati ca / praaNinaaM naatra saMdehaH satyaM satyaM vadaamy aham /4/
ekaadazii		prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.1.2-26.
ekaadazii		among the deities to be worshipped on various tithis, only the eleven rudras are mentioned for the ekaadazii in the enumeration given in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.78cd-80ab.
ekaadazii		its utpattikathaa. padma puraaNa 6.38.49-118. ekaadazii is born as a kanyaa from the body of sleeping viSNu in the guhaa called siMhaavatii near badarikaazrama and killed a demon mura with the huMkaara.
ekaadazii		its utpattikathaa. padma puraaNa 7.22.7-53.
ekaadazii		dear to viSNu. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.11ab ekaadazii mahaapuNyaa viSNupriyakarii tithiH. In the ekaadaziivrata.
ekaadazii		the reason why it is dear to viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.90 (1-31): kathaa: zankha is kille by viSNu who was wakened on the ekaadazii. esp. 30 ekaadazyaaM yataz caahaM bhavadbhiH pratibodhitaH / ataz caiSaa tithir maanyaa sadaiva priitidaa mama //
ekaadazii		the reason why people fast on the ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 7.22.46-49ab ekaadazyaaM samaayaantyaaM prapunantyaaM jagattrayam / sthaatavyam annam aazritya bhavataa paapapuuruSa /46/ annam aazritya tiSThantaM bhavantaM paapapuuruSam / na haniSyati manmuurtir iyam ekaadazii tithiH /47/ tato devo 'pi viprarSe tatraivaantarhito 'bhavat / kRtaarthaH paapapuruSo yayau ca sa yathaagataH /48/ tasmaad annaM na bhoktavyaM kadaa cid api sattamaiH.
ekaadazii		on this day upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.14-15 ekaadazyaam anaahaaraM gRhii vipraz ca bhaarate / sa ca tiSThati vaikuNThe  yaavad vai brahmaNo vayaH /14/ gRhiNaaM zaivazaaktaanaam idam uktaM ca naarada / vizeSato vaiSNavaanaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekaadazii		no difference, whether in the zukla pakSa or in the  kRSNa pakSa. padma puraaNa 6.38.108cd-110ab.
ekaadazii		whether in the zukla or kRSNa pakSa. ekaadazyaaM na bhunjiita pakSayor ubhayor api / vanasthayatidharmo 'yaM zuklaam eva sadaa gRhii // devala quoted by nirNayasindhu, p. 36, samayaprakaaza, p. 62, kaalavivecana, p. 426 form smRticandrikaa, hemaadri on kaala, p. 150. Cf. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.38 zuklaam eva tu kurvanti gRhino vaiSNavetaraaH / na kRSNaalanghane doSaas teSaaM vedeSu naarada // (Kane 5: 97, n. 240.)
ekaadazii		whether in the zukla or kRSNa pakSa. zayaniibodhiniimadhye yaa kRSNaikaadazii bhavet / saivopoSyaa gRhasthena naanyaa kRSNaa kadaacana // brahmavaivarta 4.26.39 quoted by kaalanirNaya, p. 259, nirNayasindhu, p. 36, samayaprakaaza, p. 63 (all say from padma).
ekaadazii		in the kRSNapakSa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.38-39 zuklaam eva tu kurvanti gRhiNo vaiSNavetaraaH / na kRSNaalanghane doSas teSaaM vedeSu naarada /38/ zayaniibodhiniimadhye yaa kRSNaikaadazii bhavet / saivopoSyaa gRhasthena naanyaa kRSNaa kadaacana /39/
ekaadazii		padma puraaNa 6.34.49-50 dazamiivedhajaM doSaM na kSamaami suraapage / bhuktaM haalaahalaM tena viSasya bhakSaNaM kRtam /49/ dazamiimizritaM yena kRtam ekaadaziivratam / iti matvaa na kartavyaM maddinaM dazamiiyutam /50/ The ekaadazii combined with the dazamii is to be avoided for the worship of viSNu. cf. puurvaviddhaa. 
ekaadazii		padma puraaNa 6.233.2-8ab zRNudhvaM munayaN sarve devataaz ca mahaabalaaH / ekaadazii mahaapuNyaa sarvopadravanaazinii /2/ lakSmiisaMdarzanaarthaaya bhavadbhiH samupoSitaa (see padma puraaNa 6.232.7cd) / tasmaatu tu sarvadaa puNyaa dvaadazii mama vallabhaa /3/ adyaprabhRti ye lokaa uSitaaH puurvavaasare / dvaadazyaam udite bhaanau zraddhayaa parayaa yutaaH /4/ ye puujayanti maaM bhaktyaa tulasyaa ca zriyaa saha / sarve te bandhanirmuktaaH praapnuvanti padaM mama /5/ naarcayanti ca ye vai maaM dvaadazyaaM puruSottamam / te naraaH paapakarmaaNo mama maayaavimohitaaH /6/ ye naarcayanti paapiSThaa naraa narakagaaminaH / taan paapaan viSayair baddhaan mama puujaaparaanmukhaan /7/ kSipaty ajasraM saMsaare maayaa mama duratyayaa. dvaadazii. At the end of the amRtamanthana in order to mainly lakSmii. See also padma puraaNa 6.233.16cd-18.
ekaadazii		combined with the dazamii is to be avoided. agni puraaNa 187.4cd dazamy ekaadaziimizraa nopoSyaa narakapradaa. (tithivrata, ekaadaziivrata)
ekaadazii		combined with the dazamii is to be avoided. naarada puraaNa 1.29.40 sarvair ekaadazii graahyaa dazamiiparivarjitaa / dazamiisaMyutaa hanti puNyaM janmatrayaarjitam /40/ In the tithinirNaya.
ekaadazii		combined with dazamii is to be avoided. naarada puraaNa 2.2.37-46.
ekaadazii		combined with dazamii is to be avoided. its reason. naarada puraaNa 2.37: brahmaNaH praarthanayaa dazamiividdhaikaadazyaaM mohinyai sthaanapradaanam.
ekaadazii		combined with the dazamii is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.38.113cd-114ab ekaadazii hy ahoratraM prabhaate ghaTikaa bhavet /113/ saa tithiH parihartavyaa upoSyaa dvaadaziiyutaa /
ekaadazii		padma puraaNa 6.34.52cd-53 vRddhau tyaajyaa vinaa vedhaac chravaNaadiSu saMyutaa /52/ janmapuNyaM kSayaM yaati ekaadazy upavaasinaam / saMvRddhau tu vizeSeNa saMdehe samupasthite /53/(?)
ekaadazii		kaalanirNaya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.31-39.
ekaadazii		kaalanirNaya. naarada puraaNa 1.29.40-54.
ekaadazii		kaalanirNaya. padma puraaNa 6.234.16cd-22 avasthaatritaye yas tu yatno vaakkaayakarmabhiH /16/ sazamiimizritaaM taaM tu prayatnena vivarjayet / aruNodayavelaayaaM dazamiimizritaa bhavet /17/ taaM tyaktvaa dvaadaziiM zuddhaam upoSyehaavivaarayan / kalaayaaM vidyamaanaayaam suuryasyodayanaM prati /18/ trayodazyaaM tathaa devi dvaadazii parividyate / tathaa ca dvaadazii zuddhaa hy upavaase vidhiiyate /19/ aruNodayavelaayaaM kRtyaM sarvaM samaacaret / kalaayaam api dvaadazyaaM paaraNaM tatra coditam /20/ zuddhaam ekaadaziiM caapi tyajed atra na saMzayaH / kalaapy ekaadazii yatra dvaadazyaaM udite ravau / sarvaam ekaadaziiM tyaktvaa tatraivopavased dvijaH / evaM vidhiM vinizcitya samupoSyaM harer dinam /22/
ekaadazii		the eating of ghRta is recommended on the ekaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
ekaadazii		the upavaasa must be kept on the ekaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.54cd-55ab ekadaziivihiino yaH saMdhyaahiinaz ca yo dvijaH /54/ kalpaM vrajet kaalasuutraM yathaa hi vRSaliipatiH. (aahnika)
ekaadazii		zimbii is prohibited to be eaten on the ekaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34a ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekaadaziimaahaatmya	see dvaadaziimaahaatmya.
ekaadazii		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.152cd-164. haridina.
ekaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.15. vrata.
ekaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.22.57cd-74.
ekaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.23.27-53. itihaasa, ajnaanakarma: kadaacid dvijazaarduula ekaadazyaaM tithau hareH / mahadbhiH piiDitaahaM ca dehadehaavadhaatakaiH /36/ tasminn eva dvijazreSTha jvarajarjaradehayaa / na piitam udakaM naannaM bhuktaM ca parayaa bhiyaa /37/ mama snehodayo 'yaM ca tasminn eva dine hareH / tatyaajaannaM ca toyaM ca viSaNNa iva janmanaa /38/ atha raatrau dvijazreSTha diipaM prajvaalya sarpiSaa / mayaa kRtaM jaagaraNaM jvaraapahatacetasaa /39/ naaraayaNa hare kRSNa rakSa maam iti jalpataa / muhurmuhur anenaapi kRtaM jaagaraNaM nizi /40/ upavaasaprabhaavena kezavoccaaraNena ca / aavayoH sakalaM paapaM vinaSTam abhavad dvija /41/
ekaadaziimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.11-12 (12 dazamiiyuktadvaadaziiniSedhakathanam). (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
ekaadaziivrata		see aarogyavrata, chandodevapuujaa, dhanadavrata, dolaamahotsavavrata, gajazaanti.
ekaadaziivrata		bibl. S.A. Freed and R.S. Freed, 1998, Hindu festivals in a north Indian village, Seattle: American Museum of Natural History (Anthropological paper of the American Museum of Natural History, n. 81), pp. 162-176.
ekaadaziivrata		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2011, "juuichiya no matsuri no monogatari: chuusei Hindu kyou ni okeru ekaadaziivrata no kigen wo megutte," Kazuhiro Fujimaki, ed., seichi to seijin no touzai: kigen ha ikani katarareruka, Tokyo: Bensei Shuppan, pp. 332-350.
ekaadaziivrata		niyataahaara on the dazamii, upavaasa on the ekaadazii, in both pakSas. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.1cd-2ab dazamyaaM niyataahaaro maaMsamaithunavarjitaH /1/ ekaadazyaaM na bhunjiita pakSayor ubhayor api / (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		on the day on which both ekaadazii and dvaadazii exist, paaraNa on the trayodazii, worship of viSNu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.2cd-3ab dvaadazy ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito hariH /2/ tatra kratuzataM puNyaM trayodazii tu paaraNe / (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		on the dvaadazii on which one kalaa of ekaadazii exists, paaraNa on the trayodazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.3cd-4ab ekaadazyaaM kalaa yatra parato dvaadazii gataa /3/ tatra kratuzataM puNyaM trayodazyaaM tu paaraNe /
ekaadaziivrata		ekaadazii, worship of viSNu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.9 ekaadazyaaM viSNupuujaa kaaryaa sarvopakaariNii / dhanavaan putravaaML loke viSNuloke mahiiyate /9/
ekaadaziivrata*		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.45-63. dazamii-dvaadazii. vv. 47-63: kaalanirNaya of the ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.125.1 maandhaataa cakravarty aasiid upoSyaikaadaziiM nRpaH / ekaadazyaaM na bhunjiita pakSayor ubhayor api /1/ ekaadazii in both pakSas. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.127.10-20. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.23.1-29. ekaadazii in both pakSas. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.34-62. collections of various kinds of ekaadaziivratas. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.38.18-48 ekaadazyupavaasa, maahaatmya and vidhaana. taught by bhagavaan kRSNa to yudhiSThira. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 7.22.75-148 vidhi/vidhaana with various mantras. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.208. (tithivrata)
ekaadaziivrata		note, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 1.23.30-32ab naasti gangaasamaM tiirthaM naasti maatRsamo guruH / naasti viSNusamaM daivaM tapo naanazanaat param /30/ naasti kSamaasamaa maataa naasti kiirtisamaM dhanam / naasti jnaanasamo laabho ca dharmasamaH pitaa /31/ na vivekasamo bandhur naikaadazyaaH paraM vratam /
ekaadaziivrata		note, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.40.2cd-3ab tuSTir me na tathaa raajan yajnair bahuladakSiNaiH /2/ yathaa me tuSTir aayaati hy ekaadaziivratena vai /
ekaadazinii		see aikaadazina.
ekaadazinii		see savaniiyapazu.
ekaadazinii		:: idaM sarvam. ZB 13.6.1.6 (puruSamedha).
ekaadazinii		:: prajaapati. ZB 13.6.1.6 prajaapatir hy ekaadazinii (puruSamedha).
ekaadazinii		on the third day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa ... /13/
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	see vRkSaaropaNa.
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8-10 (This is same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1-5, but it lacks bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1cd-3ab.)
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1-5.
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8-10 (same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1-5): 8ab introduction (ekaadivRkSaM vRkSaaNaaM vidhi), 8cd a yuupa is released together with a kadalii , 9ac various deities are worshipped at the root of the planted tree, 9d-10a dakSiNaa, 10bc dohada and puujana, 10cd suuryaarghya.
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8-10 ekaadivRkSaM vRkSaaNaaM vidhiM vakSye dvijottamaaH / samutsRjya tato yuupaM karmaNaa(>kadalyaa?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3d) saha dharmavit /8/ vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH / dhenuM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaad dohadaM vRkSapuujanam / kRtvaa samyag vidhaanena savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /10/
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1-5: 1ab introduction (ekaadivarakSkSaaNaaM vidhi), 1cd a kalaza is placed to the west of a tree, 2ab a planted tree is wound with a suutra, 2cd-3ab various deities are worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas, 3cd a yuupa is released together with a kadalii, 4ac various deities are worshipped at the root of the planted tree, 4d-5a dakSiNaa, 5bc dohada and puujana, 5cd suuryaarghya.
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.1-5 ekaadivaravRkSaaNaaM vidhiM vakSye dvijottamaaH / vRkSasya pazcime bhaage sthaapayet kalazaM tataH /1/ vRkSaM saMsthaapayet puurvaM suutreNa pariveSTayet / brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / samutsRjya tato yuupaM kadalyaa saha dharmavit /3/ vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaannaacaaryaM(>yakSaan aacaaryaM?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9d) toSayet tataH /4/ dhenuM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaad dohadaM vRkSapuujanam / kRtvaa samyag vidhaanena savitre 'rghyaMnidevayet /5/
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	note, devataas worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas: brahmaa, soma, viSNu, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2cd-3ab brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret /
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	note, devataas worshipped at the root of the tree planted: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/
ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi	note, devataas worshipped at the root of the tree planted: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan.
ekaaha			see kaamya ekaaha.
ekaaha			see somasaMsthaa.
ekaaha			var. aayuSToma.
ekaaha			var. abhibhuu.
ekaaha			var. abhijit.
ekaaha			var. agneH kulaaya.
ekaaha			var. agniSToma.
ekaaha			var. agniSTut.
ekaaha			var. anirukta.
ekaaha			var. apaciti.
ekaaha			var. aupacchada
ekaaha			var. aupazada.
ekaaha			var. bahuhiraNya.
ekaaha			var. bRhaspatisava.
ekaaha			var. caaturmaasya.
ekaaha			var. catuSToma.
ekaaha			var. chada.
ekaaha			var. citistoma.
ekaaha			var. dhanajit.
ekaaha			var. duraaza.
ekaaha			var. duuNaaza.
ekaaha			var. ekatrika.
ekaaha			var. gaayatrastoma.
ekaaha			var. goSToma.
ekaaha			var. gosava.
ekaaha			var. gotamacatuSToma.
ekaaha			var. indraagnyoH kulaaya/indraagniyoH kulaaya.
ekaaha			var. indraagnyoH stoma/indraagniyoH stoma.
ekaaha			var. indrastoma/indrastut.
ekaaha			var. indrasya abhijit.
ekaaha			var. iSu.
ekaaha			var. jyotiSToma.
ekaaha			var. jyotis.
ekaaha			var. maraayu.
ekaaha			var. marutstoma.
ekaaha			var. marutaaM stoma.
ekaaha			var. naakasad.
ekaaha			var. pakSin.
ekaaha			var. parikrii.
ekaaha			var. pancazaaradiiya.
ekaaha			var. prajaapater apuurva.
ekaaha			var. punaHstoma/punastoma.
ekaaha			var. RSabha.
ekaaha			var. Rtapeya.
ekaaha			var. raaj.
ekaaha			var. raajasuuya.
ekaaha			var. raazi.
ekaaha			var. saadyaskra.
ekaaha			var. saahasra.
ekaaha			var. sadyaHkrii.
ekaaha			var. saMdaMza.
ekaaha			var. sarvajit.
ekaaha			var. sarvasvaara.
ekaaha			var. sarvatomukha.
ekaaha			var. tiivrasut/tiivrasoma.
ekaaha			var. udbhid.
ekaaha			var. upahavya.
ekaaha			var. upazada.
ekaaha			var. vaacaH stoma.
ekaaha			var. vaajapeya.
ekaaha			var. vaizyastoma.
ekaaha			var. vajra.
ekaaha			var. valabhid.
ekaaha			var. vighana.
ekaaha			var. vinutti.
ekaaha			var. viraaj.
ekaaha			var. vizvajicchilpa.
ekaaha			var. vizvajit.
ekaaha			var. vraatyastoma.
ekaaha			var. vyoman.
ekaaha			var. zada.
ekaaha			var. zrii.
ekaaha			var. zyena.
ekaaha			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp.138-141.
ekaaha			txt. KS 37.1-9 (only the savas).
ekaaha			txt. TS 7.1.1-3.
ekaaha			txt. PB 16-19.
ekaaha			txt. TB 2.7 (only the savas).
ekaaha			txt. ZB 14-15.
ekaaha			txt. JB 2.81-234.
ekaaha			txt. SB 3.8-11.
ekaaha			txt. LatyZS 8.1-9.4.
ekaaha			txt. AzvZS 9.1-10.1.10 (9.3-4 raajasuuya, 9.9 vaajapeya, 9.11 aptoryaama).
ekaaha			txt. ZankhZS 14-15.
ekaaha			txt. ManZS 9.3.
ekaaha			txt. BaudhZS 18.1-53 [343,1-414,19].
ekaaha			txt. BaudhZS 23.18-19 [177,18-184,2] (dvaidhasuutra).
ekaaha			txt. ApZS 22.1-13.
ekaaha			txt. HirZS 17.1-5.
ekaaha			txt. KatyZS 22.
ekaaha			txt. VaitS 39.1-40.14 (ekaahastotravikaaras).
ekaaha			contents. KS 37.1-9: 37.6 gosava, 37.7 bRhaspatisava, 37.8 indrasava,
ekaaha			contents. TB 2.7: 2.7.1 bRhaspatisava, 2.7.2 sthapatisava/vaizyasava, braahmaNasava, 2.7.4 somasava, 2.7.5 pRthisava, 2.7.6 gosava, 2.7.7-9 odanasava, 2.7.10-12 pancazaaradiiya, 2.7.13 indrastut, 2.7.14 aptoryaama, 2.7.15-17 raajaabhiSeka, 2.7.18 vighana, 
ekaaha			contents. PB 16-19: 16.1 jyotiSToma, 16.2 goSToma, 16.3 aayuSSToma, 16.4-6 vizvajit (16.4.6-8 abhijit), 16.7 sarvajit or mahaavrata, 16.8 first saahasra, 16.9 second saahasra, 16.10 third saahasra, 16.11 fourth saahasra, 16.12 first saadyaskra, 16.13 second saadyaskra, 16.14 third saadyaskra, 16.15 vizvajicchilpa, 16.16 ekatrika,  17.1.1-17 the first vraatyastoma, 17.2.1-4 the second vraatyastoma, 17.3.1-4 the third vraatyastoma, 17.4.1-3 the fourth vraatyastoma, 17.5-6 the first agniSTut, 17.7.1-4 the second agniSTut, 17.8.1-4 the third agniSTut, 17.9.1-4 the fourth agniSTut, 17.10.1-4 prajaapater apuurva, 17.11.1-9 bRhaspatisava, 17.12.1-6 sarvasvaara, 17.13-14 caaturmaasya, 18.1.1-24 upahavya, 18.2.1-14 Rtapeya, 18.3.1-4 duuNaaza, 18.4.1-11 vaizyastoma, 18.5.1-24 tiivrasoma, 19.1.1-5 raaj, 19.2.1-6 viraaja, 19.3.1-9 aipazada, 19.4.1-11 punastoma, 19.5.1-11 the first catuSToma, 19.6.1-3 the second catuSToma, 19.7.1-7 udbhid and valabhid, 19.8.1-7 the first apaciti, 19.9.1-6 the second apaciti, 19.10.1-14 pakSin, 19.11.1-11 jyotis, 19.12.1-8 RSabha, 19.13.1-10 gosava, 19.14.1-8 marutstoma, 19.15.1-3 indraagnyoH kulaaya, 19.16.1-7 indrastoma, 19.17.1-8 indraagnyoH stoma, 19.18.1-5 the first vighana, 19.19.1-3 the second vighana.
ekaaha			contents. JB 2.81-234: 2.81-82 zada and upazada, 2.83-84 punaHstoma, 2.88 vyoman, 2.89-90 udbhid and valabhid, 2.98-99 duraaza, 2.100-103 apaciti, 2.104-107 abhibhuu and vinutti, 2.110-112 aptoryaama, 2.115-124 four saadyaskras (2.122-124 parikrii), 2.126-127 ekatrika, 2.128-130 bRhaspatisava (2.130 [215,20-25] abhiSeka), ... , 2.134-137 agniSTut, ... , 2.141-142 vighana, ... , 2.152 tiivrasoma, ... , 2.158-161 Rtapeya, ... , 2.167-169 sarvasvaara (2.167 zunaskarNastoma, 2.169 manustoma), ... , (2.178-180 pancazaaradiiya?), 2.178-179 abhijit, 2.180-184 vizvajit, ... , 2.192-196 vaajapeya, 2.197-205 raajasuuya (2.200-203 dazapeya), ... , 2.218-221 RSistoma, 2.221-227 vraatyastoma, 2.228-234 caaturmaasya (2.234 [260,16-29] zunaasiiriiya).
ekaaha			contents. SB 3.8-11: ... 3.10.1-10 saMdaMza, 3.11.1-8 vajra.
ekaaha			contents. LatyZS 8.1-9.4: ... , 8.6 vraatyastoma, ... . 8.9.7-18 Rtapeya,
ekaaha			contents. AzvZS 9.1-10.1.10: ..., 9.3-4 raajasuuya, 9.5.3-7 brhaspatisava, ... , 9.8.1-4 atimuurti, 9.8.5-6 suuryastut, 9.8.7 vizvadevastut, 9.8.8-11 pancazaaradiiya, 9.8.12-14 gosava and vivadha, 9.8.15 sixteen ekaahas (9.8.16 aayus and go, 9.8.17-18 udbhid and valabhid, 9.8.19-20 vinutti and abhibhuuti, iSu and vajra, 9.8.21-24 tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu, 9.8.25 RSistoma and vraatyastoma, 9.8.26 naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma), 9.9 vaajapeya, ... , 9.11 aptoryaama.
ekaaha			contents. ZankhZS 14-15: ... , 14.16 Rtapeya, ... , 14.22.4-22 abhicaaras: saMdaMza, anustoma, iSu, vajra, zyena, ajira, mRtyu, antaka, kSurapavi, ziirSacchid, mahas zyena, ... , 14.57 vraatyastoma, ... , 14.69-73 vraatyastoma, ... , 15.4.1-4 bRhaspatisava, ... , 15.10 sarvasvaara, .
ekaaha			contents. ManZS 9.3: 9.3.1.10-13 trikadruka, 9.3.1.14-24 abhijit and vizvajit, 9.3.2 six saadyaskras (9.3.2.2-16 aadityaanaaM saadyaskra, 9.3.2.22-29 zyena), 9.3.3.1-11 vraatyastomas, 9.3.3.12-18 agniSTut, 9.3.3.19 prajaapater apuurva, 9.3.3.20 jamadagner iSu, 9.3.3.21-27 bRhaspatisava, 9.3.3.28-34 sarvasvaara, 9.3.4.1-2 upahavya, 9.3.4.3-9 Rtapeya, 9.3.4.10-14 duuNaaza/agner duuNaaza, 9.3.4.15-21 vaizyastoma, 9.3.4.22-28 tiivrasut, 9.3.4.29 reference to vaajapaya and raajasuuya, 9.3.5.1 raaj, 9.3.5.2 viraaj, 9.3.5.3 aupazada/upasada, 9.3.5.4 punaHsoma/indrasya punastoma, 9.3.5.5-10 catuSToma/gautamasya catuSToma, 9.3.5.11-12 udbhid and valabhid/bRhaspater udbhidbalabhidau, 9.3.5.13-14 apaciti/prajaapater apacitii, 9.3.5.15-16 agniSToma/agneH stomau, 9.3.5.17 RSabhagosavau, 9.3.5.18-20 RSabha, 9.3.5.21-23 gosava, 9.3.5.24-25 indraagnyoH kulaaya and marutstoma/prajaapatividindravidstomakulaayau marutaaM marutstomaH, 9.3.5.26-29 indraagnyoH kulaaya, 9.3.5.30 vighana, 9.3.5.31-35 saMdaMza, 9.3.5.36 zrii/zriiSToma, 9.3.5.37 RSiSToma, 9.3.6 thirteen atiraatras (see atiraatra), 
ekaaha			contents. BaudhZS 18: 18.1-2 bRhaspatisava, 18.3 sthapatisava, 18.4 suutasava, 18.5 somasava, 18.6 pRthisava, 18.7 gosava, 18.8-10 odanasava, 18.11 pancazaaradiiya, 18.12-13 agniSTut, 18.14 indrastoma/indrastut, 18.15 aptoryaama, 18.16-19 mRtyusava, 18.20-23 [366,4-370,9] sadyaskra, 18.23 [370,9-13] anukrii, 18.23 [370,13-371,1] parikrii, 18.23 [371,1-4] atikrii, 18.24-26 vraatyastoma, 18.27 bhaallavistoma, 18.28 upahavya, 18.29-30 tiivrasoma [378,3-379,14], 8.30 [379,14-380,11] vighana, 18.31 [380,12-381,3] udbhid, 18.31 [381,3-13] valabhid, 18.33-34 [383,12-384,13] Rtapeya, BaudhZS 18.35 dizaaM catuSSoma, chandasaam ekatrika, stomaanaam ekatrika, indraagayo stoma, BaudhZS 18.36 four abhicaaras: zyena, iSu, saMdaMza, indravajra, BaudhZS 18.37-39 duraza, durNaaza, apaciti, tviSi, BaudhZS 18.40-41 RSabha, vaniSThusava, kaanaandhayajna, BaudhZS 18.42 manuyajna, vaacastoma, BaudhZS 18.43 yamastoma, BaudhZS 18.44 zadopazadau: pauruuravasau, praajaapatyau, naidhruvasya kazyapasya, BaudhZS 18.45-47 punastomau, BaudhZS 18.48-49 praNoda, vibaadha, pratiNoda, agner ativyaadha, indravajra, zunaskarNayajna/sarvasvaara, raazimaraayau, aanjanaabhyanjanau, viSuuciinazaala, sarvatomukha, sahasrazaala, BaudhZS 18.50 yamau stomau, agnyaadityayo stoma, BaudhZS 18.51-53 peyaani, dizaaM stoma, RtuunaaM stoma, RSiiNaaM stoma, devataanaaM stoma, darzapuurNamaasayor ayana
ekaaha			contents. ApZS 22.1-13: 1.1-2 general remarks, 1.3-6a trikadrukas, 1.6b-11 vizvajit, 1.12-15 indrasya abhijit, 1.16-2.3 sarvajit, 2.4-5 saahasra, 2.6-4.12 saadyaskra, 4.13-27 zyena, 4.28-29 ekatrika, 5.1-3 vaacaH stoma, 5.4-14 vraatyastoma, 5.15-17 naakasad, 5.18 abhibhuu and vinutti, 6.1 citistoma, 6.2-4 gaayatrastoma, 6.5-21 agniSTut, 7.1-4 anirukta, 7.5-16 bRhaspatisava, 7.17-19 iSu, 7.20-25 zunaskarNastoma/sarvasvaara, 7.26-27 bhuu, 8.1-9.7 caaturmaasya, 9.8-10 upahavya, 9.11-18 Rtapeya, 9.19-10.1 bahuhiraNya, 10.2 agniSTut, 10.3 indrastut, 10.4-5 agniSTut, 10.6-18 tiivrasut, 10.19-21 marutstoma, 11.1-3 punastoma, 11.4-8 aupazada/aupacchada, 11.9-11 chada, 11.12-13 sarvatomukha, 11.14-15 raazi and maraayu, 11.16-18 gotamacatuSToma, 11.19-12.1 udbhid and valabhid, 12.2-10 apaciti, 12.11-12 RSabha, 12.13-16 vyoman, 12.17-13.3 gosava, 13.4-5 marutaaM stoma, 13.6 agneH kulaaya, 13.7 indraagniyoH kulaayas, 13.8-9 indrastoma, 13.10-11 indraagniyoH stoma, 13.12 vighana, 13.13-14 vajra, 13.15-29 thirteen atiraatras.
ekaaha			contents. HirZS 17.1-5: 17.3.4-17 bRhaspatisava,
ekaaha			contents. KatyZS 22: 22.3.1-23 zyena, 22.4 vraatyastoma, ... 22.5.11-14 bRhaspatisava, ... , 22.5.30-31 iSu, 22.5.31-6.20 sarvasvaara, ... , 22.11.6-11 gosava, ... , 22.11.15-17 indrastoma, ... , 22.11.27 saMdaMza, 22.11.27-30 vajra.
ekaaha			note, of kaamya character, bibl.  A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 138: Der agniSToma ist das Vorbild auch der uebrigen sehr zahlreichen eintaegigen somaopfer, die mannigfachen Zwecken und Wuenschen dienen ... .
ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa	see pratiSThaa.
ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.18.1-10. (v)
ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.18.1-10 (1-5ab) suuta uvaaca // kalau caikaahasaadhyena pratiSThaam alpavittavaan / sadyo 'dhivaasam aajyena prakuryaat taantrikottamaH /1/ uttaraM tu gate haMse atiite cottaraayaNe / zaratkaale vyatiite tu vasante yajnam aarabhet /2/ naaraayaNaadimuurtiinaaM dvaatriMzadbheda eva tu / pratiSThaaM pratimaanaaM ca gajaasyaadiiMz ca sattamaaH /3/ nityaM nirvartya matimaan kuryaad abhyudayaM tataH / vipraan saMbhojayed vaatha tato yaagagRhaM vrajet /4/ gaNezagrahadikpaalaan prati kumbheSu puujayet / sthaNDile puujayed viSNuM parivaaragaNaM yajet /5/ snaapayet prathamaM devaM toyaiH pancavidhair api /
ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.18.1-10 (5cd-10) pancaamRtaiH pancagavyaiH pancamRtpiNDakair api /6/ tilatailaiz ca snehaiz kaSaayair api sattamaaH / pancapuSyodakair vaatha tripadair api sattamaaH /7/ tulasiikusumaapuSpapatraaNy aahutis tripatrakam / pancakaamrazamiipadmakaraviiraM ca pancakam /8/ mRttikaa karidantasya tathaazvakhuramRttikaa / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tu pancamam /9/ kuryaat praaNapratiSThaaM ca homaM kuryaad yathaavidhi / dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaat puurNaaM tu tadanantaram /10/
ekaakSara		see aMzur ekaakSaraH.
ekaakSara		items exemplified as ekaakSara in the braahmaNas: vaac, Rc, mRd, Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 171.
ekaakSara		as the hRdaya of biijapancaka. viiNaazikhatantra 310-311 vargaantanirguNaakhyasya asyaapi paramaM smRtam / hRdayaM devadeviinaam ekaakSaram ataH param /310/ yatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH kuuTadehaa vyavasthitaaH / naataH parataro mantras triSu lokeSu vidyate /311/
ekaakSara		1. introduction. viiNaazikhatantra 323-334 zriidevy uvaaca // zrutaM mayaa mahaadeva viiNaasadbhaavam uttamam / tantraM viiNaazikhaM naama durlabhaM tridazeSv api /323/ vargaantanirguNaakhyasya asyaapi paramaM ca yat / ekaakSaram paraM guhyaM bhuktimuktipradaayakam /324/ gopitaM tu tvayaa deva saarabhuutaM mahezvara / tapasaa durdharaal labdhaM yac ca jnaanaM zivodbhavam /325/ prasaadaM kuru deveza yatra siddhir dhruvaM sthitaa / praapte kaliyuge ghore saMkaTe bahupaatake /326/ sarvasrotaHprapannaanaam aazu siddhir yathaa nRNaam / prasaadaM kuru deveza kaH parampaarate mama /327/ alpaprajnaaH kumatayo bahuvyaakulacetasaa / tantraM naivaadhigacchanti na caiva bahudhaa zrutam /328/ iti deva tvayaa puurvaM kathitaM guruNaatmanaa / asmaakam api saMkSepaat kathayasva mahezvara /329/ zrii iizvara uvaaca // aho svabhaavaprakRte kiMpraznaasi punaH punaH / yan mayaa kathitaM puurvaM tad gRhaaNa subhaaSitam /330/ zriidevy uvaaca // na bhuuyaH paripRcchaami praznam ekaa gariiyasii / vaaram ekaM kuru vyaktaM prasaadaM suukSmagocaram /331/ zrii iizvara uvaaca // zRNu devi prayatnena suukSmaat suukSmataraM mahat / prayogaM sarvatantraaNaam uttaraM sarvasiddhaye /332/ yena saMsmRtamaatreNa siddhir hastatale sthitaa / naayaaso na vrataz caiva na tapaz ca mahezvari /333/ naagnikarma na caivaarcaa samaraNaat siddhidaH smRtaH / zRNuSvaikaakSaraM devi sadbhaavaparasaMhitam /334/
ekaakSara		2. uddhaara: hryaaM or hriiM (See Goudriaan's Introduction to the viiNaazikhatantra, p. 44). viiNaazikhatantra 335-339ab zariiraM tattvaraajaanaM jaatavedasi saMsthitam / zikhaayaaM saMsthito devo bindudevii jayaa smRtaa /335/ yaz caatrordhvaM bhaved devi saukaraH parikiirtitaH / tantudevaM vijaaniiyaan makaaram bindudevataam /336/ evaM tu pancadhaa devi tattvaraajaM tu kiirtitam / caturviMzatikoSThe tu yo mantranaayakaH smRtaH /337/ tattvaraaja iti khyaata uunaviMzaty adhaH smRtaH / viMzakena svareNaiva bindumuurdhanaa tu piiDitam /338/ eSa ekaakSaraH proktas tvatpriyaarthaM varaanane /
ekaakSara		another version of ekaakSara, unclear. viiNaazikhatantra 345-349ab haMso maayaayukto devi naaraacaastravidarbhitaH / savisarganayapadaM biijaantasthaM uu ii siddhikarii nRNaam /345/ ha ra tra vRddhiM karoti maayaankuzanirodhaas te sarvamantraganaadayaH /346/ kramazo yojanen mantrii yadiicched diirgham aatmani / sarvam etat parityajya kuryaan mantraparigraham /347/ aatmaatiindriyaadhaaraaNaaM kRtvaa kartavyaM muhur muhuH / padaarthavidhisaMyuktaM yan mayaa gaditaM puraa /348/ tad anena prayogeNa kartavyaM siddhim icchataa /
ekaakSara		3. aakarSaNa by using the ekaakSara. viiNaazikhatantra 339cd-341ab suSiraM tattvaraajaanaM jaatavedasi saMsthitam /339/ viSNor upari diiptena japel lakSatrayaM budhaH / aakarSayed drumaaNy eSa mRgapakSisariisRpaan /340/ maanuSaaNaaM tu kaa cintaa aakarSaNavidhiM prati /
ekaakSaraa		:: vaac, see vaac :: ekaakSaraa.
ekaakSaracchoma		see choma.
ekaakSaracchoma		herukaabhidhaana 15 which teaches a secret jargon of monosyllables corresponds to the samayaacaaraceSTaavidhaana of the yoginiisaMcaara section of the jayadrathayaamala. (A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, pp. 94-95.)
ekaakSaramantra         of raama. skanda puraaNa 3.1.12.
ekaakSaryaa		GobhGS 4.8.11 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9 aakuutiiM deviiM manasaa prapadye yajnasya maataraM suhavaa me astu / yasyaas ta ekam akSaraM paraM sahasraa ayutaM ca zaakhaas tasyai vaace nihave juhomy aa maa varo gacchatu zriir yazaz ca //) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ <paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/> 
ekaamraka		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26 ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
ekaamraka		one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
ekaamramaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 34-41. Hazra, records: 152. certainly in puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya.
ekaamramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.3-4. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya)
ekaamramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12b indradyumna visits ekaamra and worships koTilingeza. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
ekaanaMzaa		see anjanadevii.
ekaanaMzaa		see ekaadazaa.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Jogendra Candra Ghosh, 1936, "ekaanaMzaa and subhadraa," JRAS of Bengal, Letters, 2: 41-46.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Mukherji, Shyam Chand. 1959. The cult of ekaanaMzaa. IHQ (35-3): 189-208.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Krishna Kumar, 1966, "An ekaanaMzaa relief of Ellora," Journal of Indian History 44, pp. 831-838.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. N.P. Joshi, 1967/68, "ekaanaMzaa in early kuSaana art," Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, n.s. 2, pp. 34-36.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Parameshwari Lal Gupta, 1968, "ekaanaMzaa and her images," Journal of the Bihar Research Society 54, pp. 229-244.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. K. C. Mishra 1984: 216-219.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviihaamaatmya," p. 74.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. A. Couture and Charlotte Schmid, 2001, "The harivaMza, the goddess ekaanaMzaa, and the iconography of the vRSNi triads," JAOS 121.2, pp. 173-192.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson, pp. 61-64: change from nidraa to ekaanaMzaa.
ekaanaMzaa		bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 38-63. "Therefore, it seems probable that ekaanaMzaa as kRSNa's sister and sometimes as a goddess, or a divine maiden, was known by several variant names such as ekaadazaa, egaNaasaa, ekanaasaa, and possibly ekaanaasaa." (p. 53.)
ekaanaMzaa		appears in mbh 3.208.7-8 once as an epithet of kuhuu. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 50.)
ekaanaMzaa		her description. bRhatsaMhitaa 57.37. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 47, n. 23.)
ekaanaMzaa		her description. harivaMza 96.16-19. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 46, c. n. 22.)
ekaanaMzaa		her description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.73.23-24ab. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 46, n. 23.)
ekaanaMzaa		her description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.85.72-74ab. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 47, n. 23.)
ekaanaMzaa		harivaMza 96.11-19. as the sister of kRSNa. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 44-45.)
ekaanaMzaa		an epithet of a nidraa-like figure in the madhukaiTabha myth in vaayu puraaNa 25.30-54. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 54.)
ekaanaMzaapuujaa*	aSTamii, worship of ekaanaMzaa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.67cd-68ab ekaanaMzaaM tadaa (aSTamyaam) deviiM tathaa saMpuujayen naraH /67/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / (tithivrata)
ekaanaMzaadeviitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.18. taarakaasuravadha.
ekaangii		*p a gopaalaa in the vatsadvaadaziimaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,9,14a.
ekaanjalii		see udakaanjalii.
ekaanjalii		on the way from the cremation ground, after taking a bath, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.10-12 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/
ekaantadharma		mbh 12.336.4ab nuunam ekaantadharmo 'yaM zreSTho naaraayaNapriyaH. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 55, n. 96.) saMpradaaya.
ekaantaraaghava		see ekaantaraamanaatha.
ekaantaraamanaathakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.13. (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya)
ekaantaropavaasa	agni puraaNa 198.10cd ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata)
ekaantin		PW. adj. nur Einem ergeben, nur Einen verehrend.
ekaantin		txt. padma puraaNa 6.253.125cd-129ab. (viSNupuujaavidhaana)
ekaantin		one of the vaiSNavas who possesses nothing and stays with his good pupil. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.11-13ab.
ekaarNava		Apte, general flood, universal deluge.
ekaarNava		padma puraaNa 6.45.8a ekaarNave puraa jaate naSTe sthaavarajangame / naSTe devaasuragaNe pranaSToragaraakSase /8/ tatra devaadidevezaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / jagaama brahma paramam aatmanaH padam avyayam /9/ (aamalakii ekaadazii, utpatti of the aamalakii tree)
ekaarSya		a kind of yogin, see VaikhDhS 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin.
ekaaSTakaa		see aSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		see aagrahaayaNii.
ekaaSTakaa		see prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		see dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		see vyaSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, nakSatra, p. 341ff.
ekaaSTakaa		bibl. A. Weber, IS 17, pp. 218: translation of the AV 3.10.
ekaaSTakaa		bibl. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 29; p. 33.
ekaaSTakaa		Caland's note 1 on PB 5.9.1: ekaaSTakaa. After each full-moon the eighth day is an aSTakaa; the aSTakaa par excellence is that aSTakaa which falls after the maaghii paurNamaasii, i.e. one week before the beginning of the new year, as it seems.
ekaaSTakaa		one aSTakaa rite to which three or four aSTakaa rites can be reduced and coincides with the winter solstice. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 144-153, specically p. 145.
ekaaSTakaa		definition. BharGS 2.15 [47,7-9] upariSTaad maaghyaaH praak phaalgunyaa yo bahulas tasyaaSTamii jyeSThayaa saMpadyate taam ekaaSTakety aacakSate. (ekaaSTakaa)
ekaaSTakaa		definition. HirGS 2.5.2 maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa yo 'parapakSas tasyaaSTamiim ekaaSTakety aacakSate // (aSTakaa)
ekaaSTakaa		a suukta of the ekaaSTakaa. AV 3.10.1-13 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa dhenur abhavad yame / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam uttaraaM samaam /1/ yaaM devaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum upaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii /2/ saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raatry upaasmahe / saa na aayuSmatiiM prajaam raayaspoSeNa saM sRja /3/ iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyauchad aasv itaraasu carati praviSTaa / mahaanto asyaaM mahimaano antar vadhuur jigaaya navagaj janitrii /4/ vaanaspatyaa graavaaNo ghoSam akrata haviS kRNvantaH parivatsariiNam / ekaaSTake suprajasaH suviiraa vayaM syaama patayo rayiiNaam /5/ iDaayaas padaM ghRtavat sariisRpaM jaatavedaH prati havyaa gRbhaaya / ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaaM mayi rantir astu /6/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe ca raatri devaanaaM sumatau syaama / puurNaa darve paraa pata supuurNaa punar aa pata / sarvaan yajnaant saMbhunjatiiSam uurjaM na aa bhara /7/ aayam agant saMvatsaraH patir ekaaSTake tava / saa na aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saM sRja /8/ Rtuun yaja Rtupatiin aartavaan uta haayanaan / samaaH saMvatsaraan maasaan bhuutasya pataye yaje /9/ Rtubhyas tvaartavebhyo maadbhyH saMvatsarebhyaH / dhaatre vidhaatre samRdhe bhuutasya pataye yaje /10/ iDayaa juhvato vayaM devaan ghRtavataa yaje / gRhaan alubhyato vayaM saM vizemopagomataH /11/ ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbhaM mahimaanam indram / tena devaa vyaSahanta zatruun hantaa dasyuunaam abhavac chaciipatiH /12/ indraputre somaputre duhitaasi prajaapateH / kaamaan asmaakaM puuraya prati gRhNaahi no haviH /13/
ekaaSTakaa		a suukta of the ekaaSTakaa. KS 39.10 [126,1-127,14]. (agnicayana, vyuSTi bricks)
ekaaSTakaa		a suukta of the ekaaSTakaa. MS 2.13.10 [159,14-161,13]. (agnicayana, vyuSTi bricks)
ekaaSTakaa		a suukta of the ekaaSTakaa. TS 4.3.11.a-p. (agnicayana, vyuSTi bricks)
ekaaSTakaa		an Rc, in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.4 [153,6-154,1] ... uluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akurvata haviH kRNvantaH parivatsariiyam ekaaSTake suprajasaH suviiraa jyog jiivema balihRto vayaM te // ... /4/
ekaaSTakaa		an Rc. TS 4.3.11.h ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbham mahimaanam indram / tena dasyuun vyasahanta devaa hantaasuraaNaam abhavac chaciibhiH // See ParGS 3.3.5 [323.26-28] (aSTakaa).
ekaaSTakaa		an Rc, in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.4 [154,2-3] ... yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriiM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii // ... /4/
ekaaSTakaa		an Rc. TS 5.7.2.1 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raatry upaasate / prajaaM suviiraaM kRtvaa vizvam aayur vy aznavat //
ekaaSTakaa		an Rc, in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.4 [154,4-5] ... saMvatsarasya pratimaam ye tvaa raatriim upaasate / teSaam aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saMsRjasva // ... /4/
ekaaSTakaa		nirvacana. JB 2.371-372 [320,11; 16-17] devaa vaa Rddhikaamaas tapo 'tapyanta /371/ sa indra etaam aSTakaam apazyat / tasyaam adiikSata / sa ekayaaznuta / yad ekayaaznuta tad ekaaSTakaayaa ekaaSTakaatvam /
ekaaSTakaa		a divination of a good year is performed and thus RSis entered a diirghasattra. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamam etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirtghasattram upayanti.
ekaaSTakaa		the beginning day of the diikSaa for the saaMvatsarika sattra. TS 7.4.8.1-3 saMvatsaraaya diikSiSyamaaNaa ekaaSTakaayaaM diikSerann eSaa vai saMvatsarasya patnii yad ekaaSTakaitasyaaM vaa eSa etaaM raatriM vasati saakSaad eva saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSanta aartaM vaa ete saMvatsarasyaabhidiikSante ya ekaaSTakaayaaM diikSante 'ntanaamaanaav Rtuu bhavato vyastaM vaa ete saMvatsarasyaabhidiikSante ya ekaaSTakaayaaM diikSante 'ntanaamaanaav Rtuu bhavataH phalguniipuurNamaase diikSeran mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yat phalguniipuurNamaaso mukhata eva saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSante tasyaikaiva niryaa yat saaMmeghye viSuuvaant saMpadyate citraapuurNamaase diikSeran mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaaso mukhata eva saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSante tasya na kaa cana niryaa bhavati caturahe purastaat paurNamaasyai diikSeran teSaam ekaaSTakaayaaM krayaH saMpadyate tenaikaaSTakaaM na chambaT kurvanti teSaam /2/ puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate. 
ekaaSTakaa		the beginning day of the diikSaa for the saaMvatsarika sattra. PB 5.9.1-14 ekaaSTakaayaaM diikSeran /1/ eSaa vai saMvatsarasya patnii yad ekaaSTakaitasyaaM vaa gataaM raatriM vasati saakSaad eva tat saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSante /2/ tasya saa niryaa yad apo 'nabhinandanto 'bhyavayanti /3/ vicchinnaM vaa ete saMvatsarasyaabhidiikSante ya ekaaSTakaayaaM diikSante 'natanaamaanaav Rtuu bhavataH /4/ aartaM vaa ete saMvatsarasyaabhidiikSante ye 'ntanaamaanaav Rtuu abhi diikSante /5/ tasmaad ekaaSTakaayaaM na diikSyam /6/ phaalgune diikSeran /7/ mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yat phaalguno mukhata eva tat saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSante /8/ tasya saa niryaa yat saMmeghe viSuvaan saMpadyate /9/ citraapuurNamaase diikSeran /10/ cakSur vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaaso mukhato vai cakSur mukhata eva tat saMvatsaram aarabhya diikSante tasya na niryaasti /11/ caturahe purastaat paurNamaasyaa diikSeran /12/ teSaam ekaaSTakaayaaM krayaH saMpadyate tenaikaaSTakaaM na saMvaT kurvanti /13/ teSaaM puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate ... /14/
ekaaSTakaa		the beginning day of the diikSaa for the gavaamayana. JB 2.371-372 [320,11; 16-21] devaa vaa Rddhikaamaas tapo 'tapyanta /371/ sa indra etaam aSTakaam apazyat / tasyaam adiikSata / sa ekayaaznuta / yad ekayaaznuta tad ekaaSTakaayaa ekaaSTakaatvam / te ya evaM vidvaaMso diikSante sarva evaaznuvate sarve visuvanto bhavanti / viSuvaan hy eSo 'bhavat / te yat purastaad diikSeran pitRloke diikSeran pramaayukaa syur yad upariSTaad diikSeran yathaa puurvaM palaayitam ii@set taM vaapnuyaat tam vaa na taadRk tat / ta etasyaam evaaSTakaayaaM diikSeran / tad yathaa ratham upasthitam aatiSThed dhastinaM vaa niSaaditaM tathaa / (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 121.)
ekaaSTakaa		one of the day recommended for the preparation of ukhaa. ManZS 6.1.1.1 agniM ceSyamaaNa ukhaaM saMbharet paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam ekaaSTakaayaaM vaa /1/ (agnicayana, ukhaa)
ekaaSTakaa		one of the day recommended for the preparation of ukhaa. ApZS 16.1.1-2 agniM ceSyamaaNo 'maavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM vokhaaM saMbharati /1/ aaSaaDhaam adhikRtyaike samaamananti /2/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) (Caland's note hereon: Beruht auf ZB 6.2.2.23.)
ekaaSTakaa		closely related with the winter solstice. See JB 2.371-372, while JB 2.371-372 [320,11; 16-21] prescribes that the ekaaSTakaa is the day of the diikSaa of the gavaamayana and immediately after it JB 2.372 [320,24-25] refers to the dakSiNaayana and uttaraayaNa of the sun.
ekaaSTakaa		a special vidhi/zaanti when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa or when two pazus are born in the same year. KS 13.3 [182,15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavitos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taabhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate.
ekaaSTakaa		one who offers a cow which is born on the ekaaSTakaa must first perform an iSTi to agni. MS 2.5.9 [59,3-6; 9-10] yaH prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped ... agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet ... atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta.
ekaaSTakaa		one who kills a cow on the day of ekaaSTakaa destroys hunger in the comming year. MS 4.2.3 [24,16-25.5] devaaz ca vaa16 asuraaz caaspardhantaaditir deveSv aasiit kustaasureSu te devaa amanyanta17 yady abhijeSyaamaH kustaayaa ziraa aahaniSyaamaa iti yady abhijeSyaamaa25,1 ity asuraa amanyantaadityaaH ziraa aahaniSyaamaa iti taaM devaa abhi2jityaaghnata yasya vai jitaM yasya vijitaM tasyaiSaa gRhe hanyata eSaa vai3 kSud kSudhaM vaa etad dhate tad ya evaM vidvaan ekaaSTakaayaaM gaaM hate4 saMvatsaraayaiva kSudhaM hate. (gonaamika)
ekaaSTakaa		MS 4.2.8 [30,9-11] ye praaciinam ekaaSTakaayaa jaayante puurvasya te sasyasyottamaa ye pratiiciinam aparasya te sasyasya prathamaas taan ubhayaant sahaabhimantrayetobhayaan enaant sahaavarunddhe. (gonaamika)
ekaaSTakaa		TS 5.7.2.1-2 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raatry upaasate / prajaaM suviiraaM kRtvaa vizvam aayur vy aznavat // praajaapatyaaM /1/ etaam upa dadhaatiiyaM vaavaiSaikaaSTakaa yad evaikaaSTakaayaam annaM kriyate tad evaitayaavarunddha eSaa vai prajaapateH kaamadughaa tayaiva yajamaano 'muSmin loke 'gniM duhe.
ekaaSTakaa		:: iyam. TS 5.7.2 (agnicayana, praajaapatyaa brick).
ekaaSTakaa		:: prajaapateH kaamadughaa. TS 5.7.2 (agnicayana, praajaapatyaa brick).
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya patnii, Oldenberg's note on ParGS 3.2.2: The first verses in which the aagrahaayaNii (= maargaziirSii paurNamaasii) night is called the consort of the year, or the image of the year, occur elsewhere with reference to the ekaaSTakaa night. See AV 3.10; TS 5.7.2.1. See also below, ParGS 3.3.5.
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya patnii, cf. AV 3.10.2 saMvatsarasya yaa patnii, AV 3.10.8 saMvatsaraH patir ekaaSTake tava. (Caland's note on PB 5.9.2.)
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya patnii. TS 7.4.8.1 eSaa vai saMvatsarasya patnii yad ekaaSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya patnii. PB 5.9.2 eSaa vai saMvatsarasya patnii yad ekaaSTakaa.
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya patnii, cf. ManGS 2.8.4 [154,2-3] ... yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriiM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii // (aSTakaa) (For other passages, see mantra beginning with 'yaaM janaaH pratinandanti' in pmantr21.)
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya pratimaa, cf. AV 3.10.3 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raaty upaasmahe / saa na aayuSmatiiM prajaam raayaspoSeNa saM sRja /3/
ekaaSTakaa		:: saMvatsarasya pratimaa, cf. TS 5.7.2.1 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raatry upaasate / prajaaM suviiraaM kRtvaa vizvam aayur vy aznavat //
ekaaSTakaa		ManZS 9.5.5.12-13 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /12/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet pazukaamaH /13/ (gonaamika) See ManGS 2.9.1-2 (uttamaa aSTakaa).
ekaaSTakaa		ManZS 9.5.6.5 ekaaSTakaayaaM tuuSNiiM sarvaan saMsRjya puNyaaH puNyaan asuvamz citraaz citraan ausvann aiDaa me bhagavanto 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNa uurjaa me bhagavantaH sahaajaniDhvaM saMvidaM me vindateti puMso jaataan puNyaaH puNyaa asuvaMz citraaz citraa asuvann aiDyo me bhagavatyo 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNyo raayaspoSeNa me bhagavatyaH sahaajaniDhvaM jnaatraM me vindateti striir jaataas taan ubhayaan sahaabhimantrayeta /5/ (gonaamika) 
ekaaSTakaa		BodhGS 2.11.60 api vaaraNye 'gninaa kakSam upoSed eSaam ekaaSTaketi /60/
ekaaSTakaa		cf. a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. BharGS 2.2 [32,8-16] tasya purastaat sviSTakRta etaa aahutiir juhotiiDaayaaH padaM ghRtavac caraacaraM jaatavedo havir idaM juSasva / ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTyai svaahaa // yaaM devaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // paurNamaasii puurayanty aayaaty aparaaparam / ardhamaasaan vibhajantii saa naH puurNaabhirakSatu svaahaa // zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsaraM kalpayantii saa naH kaamadughaa bhavat svaahaa //
ekaaSTakaa		cf. request to maargaziirSii paurNamaasii that she may be auspious to us, to pazus and to daaras. HirGS 2.7.2 ... yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
ekaayana		Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 44: The ekaayana is traditionally considered as a Vedic school (zaakhaa) which belongs to the vaajasaneyin of the white yajurveda, or as the root veda (muulaveda) expounded by vaasudeva. note 97: iizvara saMhitaa 1.64-66ab says that hari teached the muulaveda which saMkarSaNa expounded in the world. The texts such as saattvatasaMhitaa, paaramezvarasaMhitaa and jayaakhyasaMhitaa originated in this veda. The commentary (p. 12) says that the ekaayana veda flew out of the muulaveda for the sake of people as follows: yac chaastram ekaayanazrutiruupaM zaastram, tasmaan muulavedaad jagaduddharaNaaya parisRtam. See Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, p. 50, n. 84; K. Bhattacharya, 1967, "Le <<vedisme>> de certains textshindouistes," JA 255, p. 206; Dasgupta, 1922, A History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. 3, p. 21. This term also appears in ChU 7.1.2.
ekabhakta		PW. 2) n. einmaliges Essen am Tage: dinaardhasamaye 'tiite bhujyate niyamena yat / ekabhaktam iti proktaM raatrau tan nna dakaa ca na // (skanda puraaNa in zabdakalpadruma)
kabhakta		see ekabhojana.
ekabhakta		see ekabhukta.
ekabhakta               (kkt, p.xxviii) a single meal for the day
ekabhakta		VaikhGS 3.9 [42,7] ekabhaktaa syaat. (regulations on menstruating women)
ekabhakta		mbh 13.106.17-30 rewards of the ekabhakta in each month from maargaziirSa to kaarttika. (Kane 5: 101.)
ekabhakta		eating two times is prohibited on the amaavaasyaa, especially maagha and phaalguna months. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.137 dvir bhojanam avaamaasyaaM na kartavyaM kadaa cana / zarvaryaaM ca vizeSeNa maaghaphaalgunayor naraiH /137/(amaavaasyaavrata*)
ekabhakta		the food of naivedya is to be eaten as the food of ekabhakta. skanda puraaNa 4.80.52 nivedayed yad annaM hi ekabhakte 'pi tat smRtam / anyan nivedaya saMmuuDho bhunjaano 'nyat pated adhaH /52/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
ekabhakta		in the aagneyavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.142 pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaante kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapuraM yaati aagneyavratam ucyate /142/ (vratapancaaziiti)
ekabhaktavidhi		txt. viSNudharma 6.
ekabhojana		try to find it with ekabhojana or ekabhojin.
ekabhukta		see ekabhojana.
ekabhukta		on kRSNa, aSTamii, or navamii or caturdazii, he performs the morning duties, smaraNa of visNu/vaasudeva and one of the fastings of upavaasa or nakta or ekabhukta is obligatoryskanda puraaNa 5.1.60.36d kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM navamyaaM vaa surezvari / aSTamyaaM caatha kartavyaM vrataM zokavinaazanam /34/ yathaalaabhopahaareNa maase caapi malimluce / puNyaahe praatar utthaaya kRtvaa paurvaahNikiiM kriyaam /35/ gRhiitvaa niyamaM pazcaad vaasudevaM hRdi smaran / upavaasaM ca naktaM ca ekabhuktaM ca maanini /36/ ekasya nizcayaM kRtvaa tato vipraan nimantrayet / (adhimaasavrata)
ekabhukta		on the day of the anantacaturdaziivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23c bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
ekabhukta		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.59a zukle maargazirasyaadau catvaaras tithayo varaaH / dvitiiyaa ca tRtiiyaa ca caturthii pancamii tathaa /58/ ekabhuktaasanas tiSThet pratipadyaaM jitendriyaH / (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
ekabhukta		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.8cd haviSyaM caazanaM kaaryam ekabhuktaM tu taddine. (navaraatra)
ekabhukta		naarada puraaNa 1.110.31d (aazvine sitapakSatyaaM ... /27/) asyaam eva pratipadi navaraatraM samaarabhet / puurvaahNe puujayed deviiM ghaTasthaapanapuurvakam /30/ ankuraaropaNaM kRtvaa yavair godhuumamizritaiH / tataH pratidinaM kuryaad ekabhuktam ayaacitam /31/ upavaasaM yathaazakti puujaapaaThajapaadikam / (navaraatra)
ekabhukta		a duty of a pretapatnii/widow. BharPS 1.8.13 anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavajjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ (pitRmedha)
ekabhukta		naarada puraaNa 1.124.33c prauSThapadyaaM paruNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/ (umaamaahezvaravrata)
ekabhukta		recommended on the puurNimaa and amaavaasyaa. narasiMha puraaNa 67.5 puurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaam ekabhuktaM samaacaret / tatraikabhuktaM kurvaaNaH puNyaaM gatim avaapnuyaat /5/ (upavaasa)
ekabhukta		padma puraaNa 5.95.52a vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM nityasnaayii jitendriyaH / japan haviSyaM bhunjaanaH sarvapaapaiz pramucyate /51/ ekabhuktam atho naktam ayaacitam atandritaH / maadhave maasi yaH kuryaal labhate sarvam iipsitam /52/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata)
ekabhukta		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.55a navamyaam ekabhuktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH / bhojayitvaa samaadadyaad dhaimakancukavaasasii /55/ (viiravrata, the 22th vrata of the vratapancaaziiiti)
ekacaila		see caila.
ekacakra		a graama. ziva puraaNa 3.31.66a.
ekacara			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
ekacaraNa		a country, see ekapada.
ekacitiika		txt. ApZS 17.24.6-10.
ekacitiika		txt. HirZS 12.7.18-21.
ekacitiika		contents. ApZS 17.24.6-10: 6-7 when he does not prosper within one year after the agnicayana, 8-9 when he does not establishes himself within one year after the agnicayana, 10 the procedures of these two citis can interchange with each other.
ekacitiika		vidhi. ApZS 17.24.6-10 agniM citvaitasmin saMvatsare yo nardhnuyaat sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikaM cinviita /6/ salilaaya tvety (TS 4.4.6.i) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /7/ atha yo na pratitiSThet sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikam eva cinviita /8/ saMyac ca pracetaaz ceti (TS 4.4.11.h-m) panca naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /9/ vipariitau kaamaav eke samaamananti /10/
ekadevatya		the reason why the puroDaazas to rudra at the traiyambakahoma are ekakapaala is that they are dedicated to only one deity. ZB 2.6.2.3 te vai raudraa bhavanti / rudrasya hiiSus tasmaad raudraa bhavanty ekakapaalaa bhavanty ekadevatyaa asann iti tasmaad ekakapaalaa bhavanti /3/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekadhaa			see sakRt.
ekadhaa			KS 20.2 [20,15-16] <pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 devaloka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiyam upatiSThate devalokam evopaavartate14 triSTubopatiSThate viiryaM vai triSTub viiryam evaasmin dadhaaty> ekayaikadhaivaasmin viiryaM15 dadhaati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
ekadhaa			TS 5.2.4.4 gaarhapatyam upa tiSThante nirRtiloka eva caritvaa puutaa devalokam upaavartanta ekayopa tiSThanta ekadhaiva yajamaane viiryaM dadhati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
ekadhaa			TB 1.6.1.1 ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate (raajasuuya).
ekadhaa			TB 1.7.6.4 ekayaa gRhNaati / ekadhaiva yajamaano viiryaM dadhaati / (raajasuuya)
ekadhaaratiirtha	txt. padma puraaNa 6.143.1-5. ekapradhaaraka (5d). svaamideveza (2a). svaamitiirtha (2c). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
ekadhana		PW. 1. ekadhana, n. Ehrengabe: ZB 11.4.1.1.
ekadhana		ekadhana is given to brahmins who were chosen as an Rtvij and wander. ZB 11.4.1.1 uddaalako haaruNiH / udiicyaan vRto dhaavayaaM cakaara tasya niSka upaahita aasaitad ha sma vai tat puurveSaaM vRtaanaaM dhaavayataam ekadhanam upaahitaM bhavaty upavalhaaya vibhyataaM ... /1/
ekadhana		ekadhana is given to an Rtvij who was chosen. BharZS 10.1.8 athainaM gRhaan ohyaahvayati /6/ aacchaadya cainaM kuNDalinaM karoti /7/ ekadhanaM caasmai dadaati /8/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
ekadhana		PW. 2. ekadhana m. Bezeichnung von Kruegen, mit welchen zu einer bestimmten gottesdienstlichen Handlung Wasser geschoepft wird.
ekadhanaa		see apsusoma.
ekadhanaa		see duurvodaka.
ekadhanaa		see ekadhana ghaTa.
ekadhanaa		PW. 2 ekadhana -- pl. fem. (naeml. aapas) das mit dem ekadhana Krug geschoefphte Wasser. AB 2.20, AzvZS 5.1, KatyZS 9.3.22.
ekadhanaa		waters which are brought in the ekadhana pitchers and are used in extracting soma, bibl. Kane 2: 1164. cf. vasatiivarii.
ekadhanaa		drawing, txt. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,18-203,10]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v)
ekadhanaa		drawing, txt. ApZS 12.5.2-11. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v)
ekadhanaa		drawing, contents. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,18-203,10] 7.3 [202,18-203,1] saMpraiSa, 7.3 [203,1-4] the neSTR leads the patnii, 7.3 [203,4-8] offering on the water, 7.3 [203,8-9] drawing of ekadhanaa water.
ekadhanaa		drawing, vidhi. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,18-203,10] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa18  barhir aadaaya saMpraiSam aahaapa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa19dravaikadhanina eta neSTaH patniim udaanayaagniid dhotRcamasena ca maa20 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaale pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te21 kurvantyi aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e203,1tena nigadenaathainaaM puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramayyottareNa sadaH parii2tyottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM paryaaNiiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraa3v udaGG upaniSkramya yatraapas tad yanty athaapsu barhiH praasyaabhijuhoti4 deviir aapo apaaM napaad ya uurmir haviSya indriyaavaan madintamas taM5 devebhyo devatraa dhatta zukraM zukrapebhyo yeSaaM bhaaga stha svaaheti6 (TS 1.3.13.h) maitraavaruNacamasenaahutim apaplaavayati kaarSir asy apaapaaM mRdhram iti7 (TS 1.3.13.i) barhiSii antardhaayonnayati samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) a8thaikadhanaan gRhNaatiindraaya vo juSTaan gRhNaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaa.
ekadhanaa		drawing, contents. ApZS 12.5.2-11: 2 saMpraiSa to various priests, 3 the neSTR leads the patnii, while she holds a sthaalii of pannejanii water, 4 they proceed by the way of tiirtha, 5 the adhvaryu draws water of a floating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka, 6 reference to MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1], 7 when the river is too far (so that he can not hear the voice of the hotR), he brings water and draws it, 8-9 he offers aajya on the water on a blade of grass, 10 he removes the offered aajya with darbha blades and draws the offered water with the maitraavaruNacamasa, 11 he draws ekadhanaa water.
ekadhanaa		drawing, vidhi. ApZS 12.5.2-11 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ tiirthenaabhipravrajanti /4/ yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ deviir aapa iti (TS 1.3.13.h) tRNam antardhaayaabhijuhoti /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM syaat tasmiJ juhuyaat /9/ kaarSir asiiti (TS 1.3.13.i) darbhair aahutim apaplaavya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un naya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) abhihutaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasena gRhNaati /10/ somasya tvaa muujavato rasaM gRhNaamiity ekadhanaaH /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
ekadhanaa		note, rudradatta on ApZS 12.2.13 somavardhanaarthaa aapaH ekadhanaaH / (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana, ekadhana ghaTa)
ekadhanaa		note, the ekadhanaa waters are drawn in the morning. AB 2.20.7 aapo vaa aspardhanta vayam puurvaM yajnaM vakSyaamo vayam iti yaaz cemaaH puurvedyur vasatiivaryo gRhyante yaaz ca praatar ekadhaanaas ... /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii).
ekadhanaa		note, nirvacana. ZB 3.9.3.34 atha ya eSa eko 'tiricyate sa yajamaanasya zriyam abhyatiricyate sa vaa eSaaM sadhanaM yo yajamaanasya zriyam abhyatiricyate tad yad eSaaM sadhanaM tasmaad ekadhanaa naama. (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266.)
ekadhanaa		note, the ekadhanaa water is at least three and and odd in number. BharZS 13.4.3 tryavaraardhyaa ayuja ekadhanaa bhavanti /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
ekadhanaa		he puts (the vasatiivarii water under the northern havirdhaana cart before the axle), the ekadhanaa water behind the axle, the places of the vasatiivarii water and the ekadhanaa water are changed. ApZS 12.7.2-3 etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM maitraavaruNacamasam / uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM purazcakraM hotRcamasam / uttarasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM vasatiivariiH / pazcaadakSam ekadhanaaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
ekadhanaa		final treatment of the ekadhanaa water, see duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana.
ekadhanadaana		on the day of svaati nakSatra. AVPZ 1.49.3 svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ (nakSatradaana)
ekadhana ghaTa		rudradatta on ApZS 12.2.13 <somavardhanaarthaa aapaH ekadhanaaH /> tadgrahaNaarthaaz ca ghaTaaH puMlingenaikadhanazabenocyante / (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana, ekadhana ghaTa)
ekadhana ghaTa		preparation of the ekadhana vessels in odd number is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,19-199,1] <atha payaaMsi vizaasti ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta caturo 'mbhRNaaMs triin udacanaan> ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz <catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty>. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
ekadhana ghaTa		three or five or seven or nine or eleven ekadhana ghaTas are placed to the west of the axle of the northern havirdhaana cart. ApZS 12.2.13 <yunajmi vaayum antarikSeNa te sahety (TS 3.1.6.b(b)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyopariSTaan niiDa aadhavaniiyam / yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta iti (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) pradhure puutabhRtam /12/> etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM triin ekadhanaan ghaTaan / panca sapta navaikaadaza vaa /13/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
ekadhanin		PW. adj. die ekadhana genannten Kruege tragend.
ekadhanin		they are requested to come in the saMpraiSa before drawing vasatiivarii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
ekagraamiiNa		he is not regarded as an atithi. ZankhGS 2.16.3 naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ (madhuparka).
ekahaayana gauH		:: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. MS 2.1.2 [2,15] ekahaayano gaur dakSiNaa sa hi saMvatsarasya pratimaa (kaamyeSTi, when he obtained sani).
ekahaayanii		:: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. GB 2.1.17 [155,4] ekahaayanii dakSiNaa sa hi saMvatsarasya5 pratimaa (aagrayaNa, the time of the performance).
ekahaMsa		a tiirtha on jayantii. mbh 3.81.16ef tato jayantyaa raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet / snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /16/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
ekahaMsa		a tiirtha on jayinii. padma puraaNa 3.26.18cd tato jayinyaaM raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet /17/ snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /18/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
ekahaMsa		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.37ab ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
ekahasta		water held by one hand is not to be drunk. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.28 ekahaste dhRtaM toyam abhakSyaM sarvasaMmatam / aavilaM kRmiyuktaM caaparizuddhaM ca nirmalam(?) /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
eka iva			:: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: eka iva (TB).
ekajaTaa		of the Buddhist origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu gar," pp. 1278-1279. (Buddhism>Hinduism)
ekajaTaa		G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.
ekajaTaa		a devii is first called kaalikaa, then ugrataara and ekajaTaa and jaTaikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.58-62ab zumbho nizumbho hy asurau baadhete sakalaan suraan / tasmaat tayor vadhaayaahaM stuuye taiH sakalaiH suraiH /58/ viniHsRtaayaaM devyaaM tu maatangyaaH kaayakoSataH / bhinnaanjananibhaa kRSNaa saabhuud gaurii kSaNaad api /59/ kaalikaakhyaabhavat saapi himaacalakRtaazrayaa / taam ugrataaraam RSayo vadantiiha maniiSiNaH /60/ ugraad api bhayaat traati yasmaad bhaktaan sadaambikaa / etasyaah prathamaM biijaM kathitaM trayam eva ca /61/ eSaivaikajaTaakhyaa tu yasmaat tasmaaj jaTaikikaa /
ekajaTaa		also called ugrataaraa, her description kaalikaa puraaNa 61.63cd-68, see dhyaana: of ugrataaraa/ekajaTaa.
ekajaTaa		see mangalacaNDii.
ekajaTaa		in the kaulatantra, bhairava's first teaching is that taaraa is threefold, viz. (the mantras of) ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa and niilasarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
ekajaTaa		one of four goddesses installed outside the maNDala, see haariitii, zuulinii, ekajaTaa, kuTagirikaa.
ekajaTaa		as the wife of raavaNa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [34.12-14] asty aananda ekajaTaa naama mahaapizaacii raavaNasya bhaaryaaH samudrakuule prativasati yaa eka raatryaa aziitiyojanasahasraaNi rudhiragandhenaahiNDate tayaapi bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito yaajamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH.
ekajaTaa		a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,7 avalokitezvarasyaadhastaan mahaagaurii paaNDaravaasinii mahaazvetaa daNDamalaNDaluhastaa kartavyaaH / tasyaadhastaad ekajaTaa raakSasii kaaryaaH / vikRtadaMSTrakapaalamaalaadhaariNyaa pratiSThaa sarvayajnopaviitii caturbhujaa. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala)
ekajaTaa		as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4-5 [38,3-5] amoghapaazahastaniriikSaNaM taaraadevyaantare (4) ekaJaTaa raakSaSii kartavyaa padmasundarii-antaraM vimalagatiH(>vimalamatiH?) kartavyaa /
ekajaTaa		a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the maNDala described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.)
ekakapaala		see kapaala.
ekakapaala		see nairRta ekakapaala.
ekakapaala		particular way to recite the mantras of the kapaalopadhaana. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,13-17] ekakapaale dvikapaala iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano13 yadi caikakapaalo yadi ca dvikapaalaH sarvair enaM kapaalamantrai14r upadadhyaad ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yathaadhikaraNam eva kapaalaa16ny upadadhyaan na tu yogaabhyuuhau gamayet tapanamantraM caatra bruuyaad bhRguuNaa16m angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva tapyethaaM tapyadhvam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.i) //17
ekakapaala		in the aagrayaNa, txt. ManZS 1.6.4.17.
ekakapaala		in the aagrayaNa, txt. BharZS 6.17.6-10.
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the aagrayaNa, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 6.29.20-21 alaMkaraNakaala aajyenaikakapaalam abhipuurayati /20/ aaviHpRSThaM vaa kRtvaasaadayati /21/ (aagrayaNa)
ekakapaala		in the aagrayaNa, txt. HirZS 3.8 [388,25: 389,22].
ekakapaala		in the aagrayaNa, txt. VaikhZS 8.1 [796-7].
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 27-28.
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. KS 36.1 [69,8-10].
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. MS 1.10.7 [147,4-6].
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. TB 1.6.3.4-5.
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. BaudhZS 5.2 [130,13].
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. BharZS 8.2.14-15.
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 8.2.10 alaMkaraNakaala aajyenaikakapaalam abhipuruurayaty aaviHpRSThaM kRtvaa ... /10/
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. HirZS 5.1 [452,6-7].
ekakapaala		decoration of the ekakapaala in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, txt. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,8-9].
ekakapaala		particular way to offer it, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 36-39.
ekakapaala		particular way to offer it: the ekakapaala is offered entirely; there is no portion to agni sviSTakRt; if it turns upside down, the praayazcitta is the offering of aajya. ZB 2.4.3.9-10 tasya paricakSaa / yasyai vai kasyai ca devataayaai havir gRhyate sarvatraiva sviSTakRd anvaabhakto 'thaitam sarvam eva juhoti na sviSTakRte 'vadyati saa paricakSoto hutaH paryaavartate /9/ tad aahuH / paryaabhuud vaa ayam ekakapaalo mohiSyati raaSTram iti naasya saa paricakSaahavaniiyo vaa aahutiinaaM pratiSThaa sa yad aahavaniiyaM praapyaapi daza kRtvaH paryaavarteta na tad aadriyeta yadiit tv anye vadanti kas tat saMdham upeyaat tasmaad aajyasyaiva yajed aajyaM ha vaa anayor dvaayaapRthivyoH pratyakSaM rasas tat pratyakSam evaine etat tv eva rasena medhena priiNaati tasmaad aajyasyaiva yajeta /10/ (aagrayaNa, ekakapaala to dyaavaapRthivii)
ekakapaala		particular way to offer it. ApZS 6.29.22-30.5 pracaraNakaala uddhRtya barhiSadaM kRtvaa juhvaam upastiiryaadhaayaazayam anvaaniiyaabhighaaryopaaMzu pracarati /22/ sarvahutam aparyaavartayann RjuM pratiSThitam na hastena juhuyaat /30.1/ yadi hutaH paryaavarteta sruco 'greNa kalpayet /2/ na paaNinaa /3/ vare datte kalpayitavyaH /4/ aadhaayaabhighaarya punar hotavya ity eke /5/ (aagrayaNa)
ekakapaala		:: yajamaana. KS 36.1 [69,5].
ekakapaala		:: yajamaana. MS 1.10.7 [146,18-19; 147,2].
ekakapaala		:: yajamaana. TB 1.6.3.4; TB 1.6.3.5; TB 1.6.3.6.
ekakapaala		one obtains puruSa by the ekakapaala. KS 10.1 [125,23-126,2] maitraavaruNam ekakapaalam anunirvapati yaivaasau maitraavaruNii vazaanuubandhyaa taam eva tenaapnoty ekakapaalo bhavati na vai puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti // (adhvarakalpaa, a kaamyeSTi)
ekakapaala		one obtains puruSa by the ekakapaala, in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) KS 12.1 [162,13] athaita ekakapaalaa na vai puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti.
ekakapaala		one obtains puruSa by the ekakapaala. KS 36.14 [80.17-18] ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekakapaala		one obtains puruSa by the ekakapaala. MS 1.10.20 [159.16-17] ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai puruSaH kapaalair aapya ekadhaivainam aapnoty atho ekaa vaa iyam asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
ekakapaala		one obtains pazus by the ekakapaala. TS 2.2.9.7 maitraavaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvaped vazaayai kaale yaivaasau bhraatRvyasya vazaanubandhyaa so evaiSaitasyaikakapaalo bhavati na hi kapaalaiH pazum arhaty aaptum /7/ (adhvarakalpaa, a kaamyeSTi)
ekakapaala		to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati.
ekakapaala		to bhuumi offered in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti.
ekakapaala		to bhuumi (bhauma) in the zraavaNii. ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/
ekakapaala		to dhruva bhauma in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.2 zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/
ekakapaala		to dhruva bhauma in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.3, 10 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ ... sarvahutam ekakapaalaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /10/
ekakapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii, see aagrayaNa.
ekakapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.11, 14, 16-20, 22 aagnendraaya dvaadazakapaalaany upadadhaaty ekaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaaya /11/ ... anguSThaparvamaatraM kuutiipalaazamaatraM vaa dyaavaapRthiviiyam adhizritya ... /14/ ... siddham odvaasanaat /16/ ekakapaalam anyasyaaM paatryaam alaMkurvann abhipuurayati /17/ pracaraNavelaayaaM barhiSi saadayitvopastiiryaikakapaalaM sakRt sarvam avadyati /18/ aazayasyaanvaasicya dvir abhighaaryopaaMzv ekakapaalena pracarya vaSaTkRte madhye paaNinaa juhoty RjuM pratiSThitam aazayenaabhijuhoti /19/ yadi paryaavarteta braahmaNavyaakhyaatam /20/ ... ekakapaalaazayasya sviSTakRte samavadyatiiDaayai ca /22/ (aagrayaNa)
ekakapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva.TS 1.8.2.1 <aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati saumyaM caruM saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum pauSNaM carum maarutaM saptakapaalaM vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM> dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
ekakapaala		to dyaavaapRthivii in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9-10] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam.
ekakapaala		to ka in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,12-13] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam.
ekakapaala		to mitra and varuNa is offered after all of the oblations as an additional one. KS 10.1 [125,23-126,2] maitraavaruNam ekakapaalam anuni23rvapati yaivaasau maitraavaruNii vazaanuubandhyaa taam eva tenaapnoty ekakapaalo126,1 bhavati na vai puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti /1/ (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa)
ekakapaala		to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting ekolmuka. KS 15.1 [209,14-210,2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.)
ekakapaala		to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting ekolmuka. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pryancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ikolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekakapaala		to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting ekolmuka. TB 1.6.1.1-4 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / ekolmuke nayanti / tad hi nirRtyai bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM nayati / eSaa vai nirRtyai dik / svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM niravadayate /2/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekakapaala		to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting ekolmuka. ManZS 9.1.1.7-14 <zvo bhuute 'numatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati /5/ siddham aadhivapanaat /6/> praag adhivapanaat zamyaaziSTaM dRSadaa samaM kuryaat /7/ ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /8/ tuuSNiiM dakSiNaagnau zrapayaty aanumataM gaarhapatye / ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti /9/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /10/ aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracarya viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa iti (TS 1.8.1.1) dakSiNaagnau juSaM juhoti /11/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaaheti (MS 2.6.1 [64,4]) juhoti /12/ vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa /13/ svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapatye hutvaanumatena pracaranti /14/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekakapaala		to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa or pradara after putting ekolmuka. ApZS 18.8.15-9.1 aanumatam aasaadya nairRtena pracarati /15/ viihi svaaheti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapaye hutvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaayaiSa te nirRte bhaaga ity (TS 1.8.1.1) anguSThaabhyaaM visraMsikaakaaNDaabhyaaM vaa nairRtaM sarvahutaM juhoti /17/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM dakSiNaa /18/ kRSNaM vaaso bhinnaantam ity eke /19/ apratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate /20/ svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) punar etya gaarhapatye hutvaa ... /9.1/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [80,17-18] ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai17 puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [159,16-17] ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai puruSaH kapaalair aapya ekadhaivainam aapnoty a16tho ekaa vaa iyam asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati / jaataa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekam atiriktam / janiSyamaaNaa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekakapaalaa bhavanti / ekadhaiva rudraan niravadayate / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.3 ekakapaalaa bhavanty ekadevatyaa asann iti tasmaad ekakapaalaa bhavanti /3/
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,5-152,1] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7 'tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaaaaraade8kolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante yaavanto9 gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaraM (TS 1.8.6.b) pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya10 zarma me yacchety (TS 1.8.6.c) athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha (TS 1.8.6.d) aakhus te rudra pazus taM juSa15sva (TS 1.8.6.e) eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva (TS 1.8.6.f) bheSajaM gave16 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati17 sugaM meSaaya meSyaa (TS 1.8.6.g) avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam /18 yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH19 karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat svaahety (TS 1.8.6.h) atraitad antamaM parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya20 saMcare pazuunaaM nyastyati yady ua vai na dveSTy aakhvavaTe nyasyaty.
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.17.1-7, 9-11, 12-18.1 pratipuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas taavata ekaatiriktaan /1/ yaavanto gRhyaaH smas tebhyaH kam akaram iti (TS 1.8.6.b) nirupyamaaNeSu yajamaano japati /2/ tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /3/ uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/ taan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c (a)) muute samaavapati /5/ muutayor muuteSu vaa /6/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /7/ ... uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.e) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/ asau te pazur iti vaa dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /10/ yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /11/ catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti (TS 1.8.6.f) ... /1/
ekakapaala		to rudra in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya; its disposal. ApZS 8.18.7-10 taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/
ekakapaala		to rudra in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. TS 1.8.6.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nir vapaty ekam atiriktam ... eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva ... /6/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekakapaala		to rudra(?) in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.4 astamite sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaikakapaalaM ca puroDaazam agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 1.189.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa paaNinaikakapaalam acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /4/ avaplutaH syaad aaviHpRSTho vaa /5/ maa no agne avasRjo aghaaya (aviSyave ripave duchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraa daaH /5/) ity (RV 1.189.5) enam aazayenaabhijuhoti /6/ 
ekakapaala		to rudra in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.7 tam apareNa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataya iti gaam upaakaroti pazuM vaa /6/ pratinaama pratidravyaM pratyanuvaakam iti SaT puroDaazaan ekakapaalaaMs tuuSNiim upacaritaan zrapayitvaa praak sviSTakRtaH SaDlohitabaliin paatreSu darbheSu vaa kalpayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti SaDbhir anuvaakair upatiSThata iizaanaM tvaa zuzrumeti ca sarvatraanuSajati /7/
ekakapaala		to suurya in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.2 suuryaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalaM yaH suuryaH sa dhaataa sa u eva vaSaTkaaro /2/
ekakapaala		to suurya in the kaariiriiSTi, when the first attempt fails. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,7-9] yadi na varSec chvo7bhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvape8n maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti. (kaariiriiSTi)
ekakapaala		to suurya, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,14-15] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TS 2.5.12.n) citram ity (TS 2.5.12.o). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa)
ekakapaala		to suurya in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] <aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur vendraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas> saurya ekakapaala <uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam>. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
ekakapaala		to suurya in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 <aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH> sauryam ekakapaalaM <dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
ekakapaala		to varuNa at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma, cf. TS 6.6.3.3 varuNaM yajati varuNapaazaad evainam muncaty agniivaruNau yajati saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
ekakapaala		to varuNa at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. KB 18.9 [82,1-4] amum evaitat savanair iipsanti yo 'sau tapaty udyantaM praataHsa1vanena madhye santaM maadhyaMdinena savanenaastaM yantaM tRtiiyasavanena sa vaa2 eSo 'paH pravizya varuNo bhavati tasmaad vaaruNam ekakapaalaM puroDaazaM ni3rvapaty ekasthaa vai zriiH zriir vai varuNaH zriyaam eva tad antataH pratitiSThati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
ekakapaala		to varuNa at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.15-16 atha vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / yo vaa asya raso 'bhuud aahutibhyo vaa asya tam ajiijanad athaitac chariiraM tasminn na raso 'sti raso vai puroDaazas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati tasmaad vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /15/ sa aajyasyopastiirya / puroDaazasyaavadyann aaha varuNaayaanubruuhiity atra haika RjiiSasya dvir avadyanti tad u tathaa na kuryaac chariiraM vaa etad bhavati naalam aahutyai dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane aazraavyaaha varuNaM yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /16/p
ekakapaala		to varuNa at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.19.3-4, 20.7 nirvapaNakaale vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapati /3/ caturgRhiitaany aajyaani vaaruNaM caalaMkRtyottaravedyaMsa aasaadayati /4/ ... niSkaasavad (ApZS 8.8.8-9) vaaruNena pracaryaapabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati / na vaa /7/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
ekakapaala		to vizvakarman in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2-3] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala.
ekakapaala		food offering for Mars. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
ekakarma tantra		see tantra.
ekakarma tantra		differences of the ritual procedure of the vivaaha according to the pRthaktantra and ekakarma tantra. KathGS 25.24-26 yadi pRthaktantraM pradakSiNam agnim aaniiya tatraivopavezya saMsthaapayet /24/ ekakarmaNi tantra uttareNaagniM pratyetya tato vivaahaH /25/ ya ime dyaavaapRthivii ity aadaya udvaahe homaa jayaprabhRtayaz ca naikakarmaNi tantre sviSTakRdaajyabhaagau ca /26/
ekalavya		bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.)
ekakhura		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekakliitaka		see kliitaka.
ekakliitaka		AzvGS 3.8.8 ekakliitakena // comm. of naaraayaNa: karanjabiijasya yatraikaM biijaM tad ekakliitakam / tat peSayitvaa tenonmardanaM kaarayet // unmardana, anulepana. See also Oldenberg's note on there: ekakliitaka is, according to naaraayaNa and the prayogaratna, the seed of such a karanja fruit (Pangamia glabra, Vent.) which contains only one grain of seed. Such grains are pounded before he rubs himself therewith.
ekakuNDa		used in the kSudrasetubandhana. worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.22b setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/
ekalingajii		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-C-5, p.1, 26-28. kailaazapurii, Eklingji, Kailashpuri. 
ekalingamaahaatmya	bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 1991, "Tales of Broken Limbs and Bleeding Wounds: Responses to Muslim Iconoclasm in Medieval India," East and West 41, pp. 189-203.
ekaM devaanaam ahar	:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: ekaM devaanaam ahar (KS).
ekaM ruupam		:: aapaH, see aapaH :: ekaM ruupam.
ekamaaSa		JaimGS 2.5 [30,17-18] taaM raatrim ekamaaSeNa vasanti zaantyaa vaa. In the night after the cremation.
ekanakSatra		Kane 4: 247: a single nakSatra (i.e. containing a single star such as citraa and puSya, and not dual such as punarvasu and vizaakhaa or plural such as kRttikaa).
ekanakSatra		recommended for the building of a zmazaana/loSTaciti. ZB 13.8.1.3 ekanakSatra ekanakSatraM hi pitRRNaam amaavaasyaayaam amaavaasyaa vaa ekanakSatram eko hi yad v etaaM raatriM sarvaaNi bhuutaani saMvasanti teno taM kaamam aapnoti yaH sarveSu nakSreSu. (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 302, N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266, n. 810.) 
ekanakSatra		:: amaavaasyaa. ZB 13.8.1.3 (loSTaciti).
ekanakSatra		:: pitRRNaam. ZB 13.8.1.3 (loSTaciti).
ekanakSatra		for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/
ekanakSatra		for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,14] atha saMcayanaM saMvatsaraante cet sapiNDayiSyan kRSNapakSasyordhvaM dazamyaam ayujaasu tithi13Sv atha dvaadazaahe sapiNDayiSyaMz ced antardazaahe SaSThaaSTamadazamaahavarjyam ekanakSatreSu.
ekanakSatrajananazaanti	HirGZS 1,5,5 [53,26-54,17].
ekapaada		standing on one foot in a rite to remove niyadavedaniiya? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] valmiikazikharam aaruhya niraahaara ekapaada puurvaahNaad yaavad aparaahNaM japet / niyadavedaniiyaM kSiiyate /
ekapada			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
ekapada			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
ekaparNa		arka ekaparNa is used to offer bali to the ancestors without relatives in the zraaddhz. BharGS 2.14 [82,12-14] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH //
ekapavitra		used in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.3 dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhyodankyaam ekapavitram avadhaaya puurayitvaa bilaM nimaarSTi /3/ kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/
ekapavitra		used in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.5 ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/
ekapavitra		used in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.3 adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNataH zakaTaad ekapavitre 'dhi sthaalyaaM nirvapati /3/
ekapavitra		used in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.7.7 adhvaryur upaviitii sthaaliim ekapavitreNaantardhaaya tayaa dakSiNataH zakaTaad adhi nirvapaty uttarato vaa /7/
ekapavitra		used in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.7 yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukhaH zuurpa ekapavitraantarhitaan haviSyaan nirvapati /7/
ekapavitra		used in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.4 agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniM paristiiryaikapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM saMskRtya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /4/
ekapavitra		used in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,2] agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiirya121,1 ekapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupya saMskRtya tataH apasavyaM2 pariSincati /
ekapavitra		used in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.6 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/
ekapavitra		used in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.3,12 ekapavitreNa prokSaNiiH saMskRtya mRtaM paatraaNi daarucitiM ca prokSyaajyaani gRhNaati darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim /12/ (pitRmedha)
ekapuNDariika		see dizaam ekapuNDariika.
ekapuTa			of the kuuTaagaara, having a single courtyard. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 186, c. n. 73: saadhanamaalaa, No. 239, text 459.11.
ekaraatra		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.159 ekaraatraM samaasaadya ekaraatroSito naraH / niyataH satyavaadii brahmaloke mahiiyate /159/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
ekaraatra		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.72cd-73ab ekaraatraM samaasaadya ekaraatroSito naraH /72/ niyataH satyavaadii brahmaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
ekaraatropoSita		try to find it in other CARDs.
ekarcavidhi		txt. AgnGS 3.10.1 [170-171].
ekaruupaaH		:: aaraNyaaH pazavaH, see aaraNyaaH pazavaH :: ekaruupaaH.
ekaSaSTiraatra		txt. PB 24.18.
ekaSaSTiraatra		txt. nidaanasuutra 10.4.
ekaSaSTiraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,16-17].
ekaSaSTiraatra		txt. ApZS 23.8.8-10.
ekaSaSTiraatra		txt. KatyZS 24.3.21-22.
ekaSaSTiraatra		note, for the daiva vraatyas. PB 24.18.1 ... tad etad ekaSaSTiraatram daivaanaaM vraatyaanaaM. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 10, n. 27.
ekasmaannapancaaza	see ekonapancaazadraatra.
ekasphyaa		see karSuu.
ekasphyaa		see lekhaa.
ekasphyaa		see rekhaa.
ekasphyaa		see sphya.
ekasphyaa		see sthaNDila.
ekasphyaa		he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. BharZS 7.3.9 dhruvaasi iti (TS 1.2.12.g) saMhatyaadbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h) /3.8/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryoninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /3.9/ yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet /3.10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
ekasphyaa		he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the north of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. ApZS 7.4.5 ... devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya ... /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
ekasphyaa		he causes water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. ApZS 7.5.3-4a prokSaNiizeSaM daksiNata uttaravedyai ninayec chucaa tvaarpayaamiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /3/ puurvavad ekasphyaaM dakSiNato niHsaarya ... /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
ekasphyaa		the aagniidhra is ordered to follow (drawing a line) with the ekasphyaa. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,15-16] agnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhy agniid ekasphyayaanusaMdhehi dvitiiyo hotaapratiratham anubraviitu // (agnicayana, apratiratha).
ekaspjhyaa		the aagniidhra is ordered to follow (drawing a line) with the ekasphyaa. ZB 9.2.3.1 athaataH sampreSyati / udyacchedhmam upayacchopayamaniir agnaye prahriyamaaNaayaanubruuhy agniid ekasphyayaanuudehi brahmann apratirathaM japeti /1/ (agnicayana, apratiratha)
ekasphyaa		cf. ZB 2.4.2.13-14 ... atha dakSiNenaanvaahaaryapacanaM sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ atha parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati / ... . (piNDapitRyajna)
ekasphyaa		cf. in the piNDapitRyajna a line drawn with the sphya serves as the place where offerings are given to the pitRs, see ekasphyaa. ZankhZS 4.4.2 mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ 
ekasphyaa		cf. from the ekolmuka hither a line is drawn and used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyaja. AzvZS 2.6.9-11 arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSad iti /9/ taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnair avastiirya aasaadayed abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam aajyaM sarpir anutpuutaM navaniitaM votpuutaM dhruvaayaam aajyaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH /10/ aanjanaabhyanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani /11/ (piNDapitRyajna)
ekasphyaa		cf. to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni a line is dug out and to the east of it the fire is carried and the place is used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.7-11 dakSiNataHpurastaad dakSiNaagnes triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze sphyena sakRt param uddhatyaavasincati /7/ apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS Taan asmaat praNunottu lokaat // ity agniM praNayati /8/ agreNoddhatam avokSite saadayati /9/ samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ pratiparikramya savyam anv ekaikam aaharaty aayavanaM darviim odanam aanjanam abhyanjanam uurNaastukam udakumbham /11/
ekasphyaa		an ekolmuka is carried forth toward the south-east, and to the north of it a line is drawn as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.2, 8-9 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaaya praagdakSiNaikolmukaM praNayet apeto yantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimuncyaacaranti / paraapuro nirpuro ye bharanty atniS Taan lokaat praNudaatv asmaat // iti /1/ uttarataH praNiitasya vedim uddhanti sphyena sakRt paraaciinam apeto yantv asuraa ye pitRSada iti /2/ ... ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasyaikasphyaayaam aasicya sakRdaacchinnaM prokSati /8/ ekasphyaam aastiirya caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam ity ekaikaM barhisy aasaadayati /9/
ekasphyaa		to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10 [80,8-9] praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNenaanvaahaarya8pacanaM sphyenoddhRtyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarjayati9.
ekasphyaa		to the south-east or north-west of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.8 dakSiNapuurveNaanvaahaaryapacanam uttaraapareNa vaa dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM vedim uddhatyaavokSya sakRdaacchinena barhiSaa stRNaati sakRdaacchinaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saha // iti /8/
ekasphyaa		between the gaarhapatya and the anvaahaaryapacana or to the south-east of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn to the south-east and is used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.7.13, 8.8, 10 apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa vediSada ity antaraa gaarhapatyaanvaahaaryapacanau dakSiNapuurveNa vaanvaahaaryapacanaM dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM paraaciiM vedim uddhatya ... /13/ ... dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM sakRt sphyenollikhyodiirataam avara ity adbhir avokSyollikhitaante nidadhaati /8/ ... maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/
ekasphyaa		to the south of the dakSiNaagni. KatyZS 4.1.8 praasya taddakSiNollikhaty apahataa ity (VS 2.29c apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) apareNa vaa /8/
ekasphyaa		cf. the yajamaana draws a line to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni, in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,1-2] yajamaanaH praaciinaaviitii dakSiNapuurve sphyenaivollekhanaM kRtvaa60,1 tatraadbhiH prokSya sphyaM nidhaaya.
ekastanavrata		see vratana.
ekasthaa		:: zrii, see zrii :: ekasthaa (KB).
ekataara		a nakSatra recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
ekatattvadiikSaa	agni puraaNa 89: ekatattvadiikSaavidhi.
ekatodat		a group of animals meat of which is prohiboted to be eaten. manu smRti 5.18d bhakSyeSv api samuddiSTaan sarvaan pancanakhaaMs tathaa /17/ zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekatrika		an ekaaha.
ekatrika		txt. PB 16.16.1-10.
ekatrika		txt. JB 2.126-127 (Caland Auswahl 163-164).
ekatrika		txt. ApZS 22.4.28-29. (ekaaha)
ekatriMza		:: vaac. KS 20.13 [33,21] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
ekatriMzadakSaraa anuSTubh	VS 4.8 = RV 5.50.1 used as a mantra of the audgrabhaNa offerings. ZB 3.1.4.23 taaM vaa anuSTubhaa juhoti / saiSaanuSTup saty ekatriMzadakSaraa bhavati daza paaNyaa angulayo daza paadyaa daza praaNaa aatmaikatriMzo yasminn ete praaNaa pratiSThitaa etaavaan vai puruSaH puruSo yajnaH puruSasaMmito yajnaH sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainayaitad aapnoti yad anuSThaikatriMzadakSarayaa juhoti /23/
ekatriMzadraatra	txt. PB 23.27.
ekatriMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.5.1-2.
ekavaaraahi??		as a place for a rite to obtain one hundred ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,27-679,2] ekavaaraahiM gatvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabalividhaanaM kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM japet / yaavad uzvazatiM<??> / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu saa ca vaktavyaa ruupakazataM me dine dine dadaati / sarvaM vyayiikartazyam(>vyayiikartavyam?) / anyathaa na dadaati /
ekavaasas		see ekavastra.
ekavastra		see uttaraM vaasas.
ekavastra		see ekavaasas.
ekavastra		Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa, rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasin-Institutes 4: 113-132.
ekavastra		those who undertake the aadityavrata. GobhGS 3.1.28-31 aadityavrataM tu na caranty eke /28/ ye caranty ekavaasaso bhavanti /29/
ekavastra		those who undertake the aadityavrata. KhadGS 2.5.19 ye caranty ekavaasaso bhavanti /19/
ekavastra		those who undertake the aadityavrata. JaimGS 1.16 [15,6] aadityavraatikaH saMvatsaraekavaasaaH.
ekavastra		those who undertake the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,11-12] saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carec chuklaikavaasaaH.
ekavastra		HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,7-8].
ekavastra		on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/
ekavastra		when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. BharPS 1.8.5 ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
ekavastra		when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa, cf. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,12-29,1] punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH13 sakRd upamajjyottiiryopavizanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
ekavastra		when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
ekavastra		a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ekavastra		a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ekavastra		to be avoided. GobhGS 3.2.51 ekadhaanyam ekadezam ekavastraM ca varjayet /51/ (jyeSThasaaman-vrata)
ekavastra		to be avoided in the worship of the gods. AgnGS 2.6.3 [98,12-13] naardravaasaa naikavastro daivataani karmaaNy anusaMcaret / pitRsaMyuktaani cety ekeSaam ekeSaam. In the tarpaNavidhi.
ekavastra		a snaatakadharma: not to wear a wet garment, to avoid wearing only one garment. GobhGS 3.5.24-25 naardraM paridadhiita /24/ naikaM paridadhiita /25/
ekavastra		prohibited on several occasions. BaudhDhS 2.3.66. Kane 2: 671.
ekavastra		ekavastro na bhunjiita na kuryaad devataarcanam / na caarcayed dvijaan naagnau kuryaad evaMvidhau naraH // gobhila quoted in the smRticandrikaa, p. 113. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.17. This is viSNu puraaNa 3.12.20 quoted by hemaadri (vratakhaNDa 35). Kane 2: 671 n. 1597.
ekavastra		recommended for the daiva acts in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.22 savyaad aMsaat paribhraSTaM naabhideze vyavasthitam / ekavastraM tu taM vidyaad daive pitrye ca varjayet /22/ <pitRdevamanuSyaaNaaM puujanaM bhojanaM tathaa / nottariiyaM vinaa kaaryaM kRtaM syaan niSphalaM yataH /23/ paridhaanakRte skandhe gRhastho yo 'rcayet pitRRn / na sa tatphalam aapnoti yathaa yogapaTaavRtaH /24/>
ekavastra		to be avoided at eating and bathing. padma puraaNa 1.49.84cd na bhunjiitaikavastreNa na snaayaad ekavaasasaa. (sadaacaara)
ekavastra		homadevaarcanaadyaasu kriyaasu paThane tathaa / na-ekavastraH pravarteta dvijo naacamane jape // viSNu puraaNa quoted in the smRticandrikaa, p. 113. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.17.
ekavastra		cf. vikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca nagnaz caavastra eva ca / zrautaM smaartaM tathaa karma na nagnaz cintayed api // baudhaayana quoted in the smRticandrikaa, p. 114. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.17, n. 4.
ekavastra		at the udakakriyaa participants take a bath. ParGS 3.10.18 ekavastraaH praaciinaaviitinaH /18/ savyasyaanaamikayaapanodyaapa naH zozucad agham iti /19/ dakSiNaamukhaa nimajjanti /20/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
ekavastra		at the udakakriyaa participants such as sons and so forth take a bath while wearing one vastra, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.72d tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH /
ekavastra		AVPZ 40.1.14 ... ity ekavaasaa vivaasaa vaa viraagaaNi vastraaNi dadiita //
ekavastra		paazupata suutra 1.10-11 ekavaasaaH /10/ avaasaaH vaa /11/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 64.)
ekavastrazayana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.6ab dadhnaa ca bhojanaM kaaryaM madhyaM praapte divaakare /5/ ekavastraancite deze tathaa svapyaat kuzaastRte / (trimuurtivrata)
ekaveNii		is worn by virahiNiis, women separeted from their husbands. Hiltebeitel 1981: 184.
eka viira		:: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: eka viira.
ekaviiraa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
ekavilocana		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
ekaviMza		see dharuNa ekaviMzaH.
ekaviMza		see stoma.
ekaviMza		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
ekaviMza		txt. JB 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads.
ekaviMza		:: aaditya. PB 4.6.3; PB 6.2.1 (agniSToma, introduction).
ekaviMza		:: aatman, see aatman :: ekaviMza (MS, KS, TS).
ekaviMza		:: asau.aaditya. KS 26.4 [126,6] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, ekaviMzatyaratni).
ekaviMza		:: asau.aaditya. TS 5.1.10.3-4 (agnicayana, rukma).
ekaviMza		:: asau.aaditya. TB 1.5.10.6 (agniSToma, stomas).
ekaviMza		:: asau.aaditya. ZB 7.1.1.34 dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzo (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ekaviMza		:: kSatra. PB 2.16.4; PB 19.1.5.
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. MS 3.2.3 [19,7] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.2.10 [31,3] (agnicayana, spRt); MS 3.4.5 [51,12] (agnicayana, punazciti, concluding remarks).
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.3.3.2 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt).
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. AB 8.4.5.
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. PB 3.7.2; PB 16.9.6; PB 16.13.4 (kaamya variation of the dvitiiya saadyaskra for an aamayaavin); PB 16.15.10; PB 17.2.3 (the second vraatyastoma); PB 17.3.4 (the third vraatyastoma); PB 19.1.5; PB 19.8.7; PB 19.9.6; PB 19.10.8; PB 25.6.3.
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 8.4.1.12 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. cf. JB 1.66 [30,7-8] saptadazena prajayaa pazubhiH prajananenaikaviMzaaya pratiSThaayai jyotir adadhuH.
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa. cf. JB 2.416 [340,2-5] ta etena sarveNaikaviMzaM pratiSThaam aayanti / dvaadaza maasaah pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzaH / sarvasmin vaa eSo 'smin adhi pratiSThitaH / tad yasminn eSa sarvasminn adhi pratiSThitas tasmin sarvasminn adhi pratiSThaam ety etaM pratiSThaapayati //
ekaviMza		:: pratiSThaa stomaanaam, see pratiSThaa stomaanaam :: ekaviMza.
ekaviMza		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: ekaviMza (KS, TS, TB).
ekaviMza		:: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,14-15] (sattra, mythical explanation).
ekaviMza		:: stomaanaaM pratiSThaa. KS 20.1 [19,9] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ekaviMza		:: stomaanaaM pratiSThaa. TS 2.5.10.2 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, ekaviMzaaratni).
ekaviMza		:: stomaanaaM pratiSThaa. PB 5.1.17 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, mahaavratastotra).
ekaviMza		:: udara. ZB 12.2.4.12 (sattra/gavaamayana).
ekaviMza		:: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: ekaviMza.
ekaviMza		:: zaudra varNa. AB 8.4.5 (raajasuuya, zastras of the hotrakas).
ekaviMza		note, created by prajaapati. PB 6.1.11 sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nvasRjyate na kaacana devataa zuudro manSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaacana devataanvasRjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaM naativardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubhaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti //
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 16.9.6 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /6/ namely the sarvajyotis.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 16.13.4 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /4/ namely the dvitiiya saadyaHkra.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 16.14.8 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /8/ namely the angirasaam anukrii.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 16.15.10 ... ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /10/ namely the vizvajicchilpa.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 17.2.3 yad ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /3/ the second vraatyastoma.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 17.3.4 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /4/ the third vraatyastoma.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 19.8.7 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /7/ apaciti.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 19.9.6 ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati ... /6/ apaciti.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 20.1.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani pancadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH saptadazaani pRSThaani saptadaza aarbhava ekaviMzo 'gniSTomaH sokthaH pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ jyotiSToma atiraatra.
ekaviMza agniSToma	PB 20.4.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaM hotur aajyaM nava saptadazaani stotraaNy ekaviMzo 'gniSTomaH sokthaH pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ navasaptadaza atiraatra.
ekaviMza atiraatra	txt. PB 20.10.1d.
ekaviMza atiraatra	txt. and vidhi, ManZS 9.3.6.15 aadityasyaikaviMzo bRhatpRSThaH / pratiSThaakaamo yajeta /15/
ekaviMzasya viSTuti	see pratiSTuti.
ekaviMzasya viSTuti	see saptasaptinii.
ekaviMzasya viSTuti	see suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa.
ekaviMzasya viSTuti	see udyatii.
ekaviMzati		:: devalokaaH, see devalokaaH :: ekaviMzati (KS, TS, ZB).
ekaviMzati		:: maarutaa gaNaaH. KS 11.1 [143.3-4].
ekaviMzati		:: manuSyalokaaH, see manuSyalokaaH :: ekaviMzati.
ekaviMzati		ten fingers of the hand, ten fingers of the foot and the aatman as the twenty-first. MS 3.6.3 [63.10-12] ekaviMzatyaa paavayati daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviMzo yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM paavayati. (diikSaa)
ekaviMzati		ten fingers of the hand, ten fingers of the foot and the aatman as the twenty-first. TS 6.1.1.8-9 ekaviMzatyaa pavayati daza hastyaa agnulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMvo yaavaan eva puruSas tam aparivargam /8/ pavayati (diikSaa, agniSToma).
ekavaMzati		twelve maasas, five Rtus, three ime lokas and the yonder sun make up twenty-one. TS 5.1.10.3-4 rukmam antaram prati muncate 'mRtam eva mRtyor antar dhatta ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavaty ekaviMzatir vai devalokaa dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aadityaH /3/ ekaviMza. (agnicayana, rukma)
ekaviMzati		twelve maasas, five Rtus, three ime lokas and the yonder sun make up twenty-one. ZB 9.1.1.26 taany ubhayaany ekaviMzatiH saMpadyante dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMza etaam abhisampadam /26/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
ekaviMzati		AA 1.4.2 [95,5-6] ekaviMzatir hiimaani pratyanci suparNasya pattraaNi bhavanti. (mahaavrata)
ekaviMzati		AA 1.5.1 [96,14] ekaviMatir hi taa antarudare vikRtayaH / (mahaavrata)
ekaviMzati		twenty-one duurvaas and twenty-one modakas are used to worship gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.15-16 ekaviMzatiduurvaabhir dvaabhyaaM naamnaa pRthak pRthak / sarvanaamabhir ekaiva diiyate gaNanaayake /15/ tathaiva naamabhir deyaa ekaviMzatimodakaaH / dazanaamaany ahaM vakSye puujanaarthaM pRthak pRthak /16/ (gaNezapuujaa)
ekaviMzati		twenty-one aahutis to gaNeza are offered to beat an enemy. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.24 apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya ekaviMzaty aahutiir yo juhuyaat / triraatraac chatruM vyaapaadayati /24/ (gaNapatikalpa)
ekaviMzati		vara is given to twenty-one brahmins. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.10ab aacaaryaM varayet tatra Rtvijaz caikaviMzatim / gaNaanaaM tveti mantreNa ayutaM homam aacaret /10/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa)
ekaviMzati		braahmaNabhojana of at least twenty-one brahmins. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.45 braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa / adhikaan yadi zaktiz ced athavaapy ekaviMzatim /45/ (gaNezacaturthii)
ekaviMzatidakSiNa agniSToma	it is the praayazcitta/praayazcitti of the agniSToma. PB 16.8.2 <paraaG vai triraatro 'rvaaG agniSTomo yas triraatre vibhraMzate na tasmin punar asty> atha yo 'gniSTome praayazcittimat tad api hy etenaikaviMzatidakSiNena punar yajeta yasmin hy eva yajnakratau vibhraMzate saiva tasya praayazcittiH /2/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha)
ekaviMzatikapaala	the maruts are worshipped by offering ekaviMzatikapaala in the raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya ukthya. ApZS 18.12.11-13, 18.19.15-17 praaG maahendraat kRtvaa maadhyaMdiniiyaan puroDaazaan nirupya maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvapati / vaizvadeviiM caamikSaam /11/ tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyatRtiiyair gaNaiH kapaalaany upadadhaati / iidRG caanyaadRG cety etaabhyaam (TS 4.6.5.o and TS 4.6.5.p) / madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena (TA 4.24) /12/ abhivaasyaapaaM grahaan gRhNaati /13/ ... atra maarutena vaizvadevyaa ca pracarati /15/ samaanaM tu sviSTadiDam /16/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam unmucya maNiin brahmaNe dadaati /17/
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. TS 7.3.10.
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. PB 23.15-16 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.15 the first ekaviMzatiraatra, 23.16 the second ekaviMzatiraatra).
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.3.b, e two ekaviMzatiraatras (9.3.b the first ekaviMzatiraatra, 9.3.e the second ekaviMzatiraatra).
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. nidaanasuutra 9.12 two ekaviMzatiraatras.
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [279,8-10].
ekaviMzatiraatra	txt. ApZS 23.3.1-9 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.3.2-3 the first ekaviMzatiraatra, 23.3.4-9 the second ekaviMzatiraatra).
ekaviMzatisaMstha	KauzS 138.12-13 haviSaaM darviM puurayitvaa puurNaa darva iti (AV 3.10.7c) sadarviim ekaviMziim /12/ ekaviMzatisaMstho yajno vijnaayate /13/ (aSTakaa)
ekaviMzatividha		:: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: ekaviMzatividha.
ekaviMza viSuvat	:: asaav aaditya. JB 2.390 [322,25-26].
ekaviMzinii diikSaa	TS 7.1.17 pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaahne svaahaa raatriyai svaahaarjave svaahaa saadhave svaahaa sukSityai svaahaa kSudhe svaahaazitimne svaahaa rogaaya svaahaa himaaya svaahaa ziitaaya svaahaatapaaya svaahaaraNyaaya svaahaa suvargaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa //
ekaviMzinii diikSaa	TS 7.1.17 is named ekaviMzinii diikSaa in ApZS 20.11.5 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvanaamaani /11.1/ aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaan /2/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.14) puurvahomaan /3/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.15) etaM hutvaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16) puurvadiikSaaH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.17) ekaviMziniiM diikSaam /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma)
ekavRkSa		see tree: as a place for the performance.
ekavRkSa		as a place for the performance of a karma: a rite to obtain hiraNyadroNa. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166,7-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate // 
ekavRkSa		as a place for the performance of a karma: a rite in order to become mahaadeva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,3-9] ekavRkSe pratiitya samutpaadagarbhacaityaM pratisthaapya lakSam ekaM japet / lakSaparisamaaptau poSaadhikena ruupakaareNaazvatthakaaSThamayaM tRzuulaM(>trizuulaM) lakSaNopetaM kRtvaa sapaataabhihuutaM(>abhihutaM?) kRtvaa sugandhagandhaiH samupalipya yathaa vibhavataH paTasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahaste kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM saadhayet / yaavaj jvalatiiti / jvalite mahaadevo bhavati / bhuutaadhipatir bhavati / durdaantadamakaH apratihataH sarvasattveSu /
ekavRkSa		as a place for the performance of the vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-9] atha vetaalaM saadhayitukaamaH akSataangaM mRtakaM gRhya zmazaane ekavRkSe vaa catuHpathe vaa ekalinge vaa sarvabhuutikaaM balim upahRtya.
ekavrata		rudra/mahaadeva as ekavrata. AV 15.1.1-6 vraatya aasiid iiyamaana eva sa prajaapatiM samairayat /1/ sa prajaapatiH suvarNam aatmann apazyat tat praajanayat /2/ tad ekam abhavat tal lalaamam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeSTham abhavat tad brahmaabhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tena praajaayata /3/ so 'vardhata sa mahaan abhavat sa mahaadevo 'bhavat /4/ sa devaanaam iizaaM paryait sa iizaano 'bhavat /5/ sa ekavraatyo 'bhavat ... /6/
ekavrata		the chieftains are called upon to be united. PS 10.4.6 apaam iva vegaH zRNiita zatruun dizodizo rabhamaaNaaH sam eta / ekavrataa vi dhanaM bhajadhvaM purohitena vo raaSTraM prathayantu devaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 75.)
ekavrata		the reason for being ekavrata (relation between the agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, and caaturmaasya on one hand and the soma sacrifice on the other). MS 3.6.10 [74.5-16].
ekazaalaDiNDimezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.212.
ekazapha		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.5 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... zrotraad evaasya yazo 'sravat / tad ekazapham abhavad azvo 'zvataro gardabhaH /5/
ekazapha		:: pazavaH. TB 3.9.11.4 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt).
ekazapha		:: zrii. TB 3.9.8.2 (azvamedha).
ekazapha		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.11c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12ab sarve caikazaphaa varjyaas tathaajnaataa mRgadvijaaH / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. GautDhS 17.24 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. BaudhDhS 1.12.11 anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. manu smRti 5.8 anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.170 saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ekazapha		a group of animals milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
ekazaphaaH		:: pazavaH. ZB 13.3.4.4 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt).
ekazatatama		:: aatman, see aatman :: ekazatatama (KB, AA).
ekazatatama		:: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: ekazatatama (AA).
ekazatavidha		:: sarva. ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad).
ekazitipad		see kRSNa ekazitipad.
ekazitipad		utpatti. KS 13.2 [180.15-21] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jihmaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati.
ekazitipad		utpatti. MS 2.5.6 [54.17-55.1] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyata taa atimanyamaanaa varuNenaagraahayat taa varuNagRhiitaaH kRSNaH petvo 'dhyaskandat tasyaanuhaaya paadam agRhNaat tasya zaphaH praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat tam acaayad ayaM vaavaasaaM prajaanaam avaruNagRhiito 'nenemaaH prajaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tata imaaH prajaa varuNaat praamucyanta. (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin)
ekazitipad		in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin an ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.6 [54.17-55.6] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyata taa atimanyamaanaa varuNenaagraahayat taa varuNagRhiitaaH kRSNaH petvo 'dhyaskandat tasyaanuhaaya paadam agRhNaat tasya zaphaH praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat tam acaayad ayaM vaavaasaaM prajaanaam avaruNagRhiito 'nenemaaH prajaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tata imaaH prajaa varuNaat praamucyanta tad varuNapramocaniiya evaiSa yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (sacrificial animal)
ekazRnga		see RSyazRnga.
ekazRnga		bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2002, "ekazRnga (Ikkaku) sen monogatari -- avadaana-kalpalataa dai 65 shou wayaku --," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningenbunka Kenkyujo Kiyou, Ingenbunka, vol. 17, pp. 163-182.
ekazruti		definition: pronounciation of udaatta, anudaatta and svarita highest similarly. AzvZS 1.2.9 taa ekazruti saMtatam anubruuyaat /8/ udaattaanudaattasvaritaanaaM paraH saMnikarSa aikazrutyam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) 
ekazuulaa		see avizaakhaa.
ekazuulaa		see vapaazrapaNii.
ekazuulaa		used to throw the paaza. HirZS 4.4.3 [423] aditiH paazaM pramumoktv etam iti pazoH paazaM pramucyaikazuulayopasajjya caatvaale 'vadadhaati /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana)
ekazuulaa		used to throw the paaza. VaikhZS 10.14 [112,14] aditiH pazuM pramumoktv iti13 saMjnaptaat paazaM pramuncati tam ekazuulayaadaayaaraatiiyantam adharaM14 kRNomiitiimaaM dizaM nirasyati. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana)
ekazuulaa		the vapaa is fixed with one (ekazuulaa) vapaazrapaNii. MS 3.10.1 [129,6-7] pazavo vai vapaa yad upatRndyaat pazuun hiMsyaad yan no6patRndyaad ayataaH syur yatra tanniSThaM(>taniSThaM??,Tsuji 1952, p. 68, n.4) tad upatRndyaat pazuunaaM yatyai.
ekazuulaa		the vapaa is fixed with one (ekazuulaa) vapaazrapaNii. TS 6.3.9.3 yad upatRndyaad rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaad yan nopatRndyaad ayataa syaad anyayopatRNatty anyayaa na dhRtyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
ekazuulaa		used to fix the vapaa on the dvizuulaa. ApZS 7.19.1 iSetveti (TS 1.3.9.l) vapaam utkhidya ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii proNvaathaam iti (TS 1.3.9.m) vapayaa dvizuulaaM pracchaadyorje tveti (MS 1.2.15 [26,15]) taniSThe 'ntata ekazuulayopatRNatti /1/ devebhyaH kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) svadhitinaa vapaaM nimRjyaacchinno raayaH suviira (TS 1.3.9.n) indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTaam utkRntaamiity utkRntati /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) 
ekazuulaa		used to fix the vapaa. HirZS 4.4.16 [426] iSe tveti vapaam utkhidaty uurje tveti tanniSThayaikazuulayopatRNatti /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
ekazuulaa		used to fix the vapaa on the dvizuulaa. VaikhZS 10.14 [113,15-114,2] vapaam utkhidya15 ghRtena dvaayaapRthivii prorNvaathaam iti vapayaa dvizuulaaM vapaazrapaNiiM16 prorNoty uurje tvety ekazuulayopatRNatti vapaa yathaa vistiirNaa114,1 bhavati. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau	see adhaHzayyaa.
ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau	of the performer of the aagnikii diikSaa, a vedavrata, he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa)
ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau	of the performer of the aazvamedhikii diikSaa, a vedavrata, he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa)
eknaath			bibl. Hugh van Skyhawk, 1990, bhakti und bhakta: Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zum Heilsbegriff und zur religioesen Umwelt des zrii sant eknaath, Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag.
ekodaka			see relative.
ekodaka			manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 5.71cd paraphrases ekodaka with samaanodaka.
ekodaka			(?) those who give udakaanjali to the deseased at the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH / striyaz caikodakaaH /
ekodaka			manu smRti 5.71cd, garuDa puraaNa 2.5.11ab janmany ekodakaanaaM tu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate /
ekoddiSTa		see aadyaabdikazraaddha (antyeSTipaddhati).
ekoddiSTa		see antyakarmaadhikaarin.
ekoddiSTa		see dazaaha* (rites performed for ten days after the cremation).
ekoddiSTa		see dazagaatra (pretakalpa).
ekoddiSTa		see gartapiNDa (pretakalpa for one who died an unnatural death).
ekoddiSTa		see mahaikoddiSTa (AzvGPZ, antyeSTipaddhati).
ekoddiSTa		see malina zraaddha (?) (pretakalpa).
ekoddiSTa		see mizra ekoddiSTa (AzvGPA, AzvGPZ).
ekoddiSTa		see nava ekoddiSTa (AzvGPA, AzvGPZ).
ekoddiSTa		see nakSatrazraaddha (AgnGS).
ekoddiSTa		see navazraaddha (antyeSTipaddhati).
ekoddiSTa		see paatheya.
ekoddiSTa		see prathamazraaddha (KathGS).
ekoddiSTa		see pratisaaMvatsarika.
ekoddiSTa		see pretadeha.
ekoddiSTa		see pretapiNDa (AzvGPZ, pretakalpa).
ekoddiSTa		see preta worship.
ekoddiSTa		see pretazraaddha (AgnGS).
ekoddiSTa		see puraaNa ekoddiSTa (AzvGPZ).
ekoddiSTa		see SoDaza zraaddhas (sixteen zraaddhas to be performed before the sapiNDiikaraNa).
ekoddiSTa		see SoDazii.
ekoddiSTa		see sapiNDiikaraNa.
ekoddiSTa		see trayodaza (pretakalpa).
ekoddiSTa		see udakadaana (ManZS, AgnGS, AzvGPZ, BodhGZS, pretakalpa).
ekoddiSTa		see udakakriyaa.
ekoddiSTa		see zraaddha.
ekoddiSTa		bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 22-27: he discusses in two parts, a: Neuzraaddhas und AnfuellungspiNDas (navazraaddha, puurakapiNDas; for this part see nava ekoddiSTa) and b: Monatliche zraaddhas und die sechzehn zraaddhas; on pp. 27-33 is the third part of the sapiNDiikaraNa.
ekoddiSTa		bibl. Kane 4: 220-221: piNDadaana.
ekoddiSTa		bibl. Kane 4: 516-520.
ekoddiSTa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 441-442.
ekoddiSTa		cf. txt. AzvGS 4.5.8b (referred to briefly after the asthisaMcayana).
ekoddiSTa		txt. ZankhGS 4.2.1-8 (afther the description of the monthly zraaddha; only referring to the special rules of it).
ekoddiSTa		txt. JaimGS 2.5 [31,4-9] (at the end of the pitRmedha).
ekoddiSTa		txt. KathGS 66.1-8 (after the description of the anvaSTaka/zraaddha, called prathamazraaddha).
ekoddiSTa		txt. ManZS 8.20.8-11 (after the cremation).
ekoddiSTa		txt. VarGP 9.23 (after the description of the zraaddha, special rules of the ekoddiSTa). 
ekoddiSTa		txt. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,2-6] (at the end of the pitRmedha) = AgnGS 3.7.2 [156,2-6] (after the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha).
ekoddiSTa		txt. BodhGS 3.12.6-11, 13-14 (in zlokas) (after the sarpabali 3.10 and yakSiibali 3.11, BodhGS 3.12.2-5 describes the naandiimukhazraaddha).
sfekoddiSTa		txt. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176-177] (after the description of the pitRmedha 3.4.1-10.5 and the mRtabali prescribed in AgnGS 3.11.1 is the introductory rite to the ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		txt. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-9] (after the description of the monthly zraaddha [60,18-61,5]).
ekoddiSTa		txt. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16].
ekoddiSTa		txt. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,10-85,19].
ekoddiSTa		txt. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,9-15] (in the praayazcitta 6.1-7,9).
ekoddiSTa		txt. ParGS 3.10.48-55 (after the description of the pitRmedha 3.10.1-47).
ekoddiSTa		txt. BodhGZS 3.21.12-16 (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara).
ekoddiSTa		txt. ParGSPZ [486,15-17] (Caland, Ahnencult, p. 249).
ekoddiSTa		txt. AzvGPA 20-21 [251,18-253,9] (18 antyeSTi, 19 paalaazavidhi, 22 sapiNDiikaraNa).
ekoddiSTa		txt. AzvGPZ 3.9-10 [170,6-171,2].
ekoddiSTa		txt. AzvGPZ 3.17 [173,28-174,3] puraaNam ekoddiSTa is for the zastrahata or those who are killed by weapons.
ekoddiSTa		txt. GautPS 1.4.14-22 (when the participants come home after the cremation).
ekoddiSTa		txt. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,10-14] (of dantajaatas).
ekoddiSTa		txt. AVPZ 44.1.3, 7, 12-14, 4.6 (in the zraaddha).
ekoddiSTa		txt. viSNu smRti 21.1-11 (viSNu smRti 19: pitRmedha, 20: the theory of the yugas and the manvantaras, 22: aazauca; the zraaddhas are described in viSNu smRti 73-85).
ekoddiSTa		txt. manu smRti 3.247-248.
ekoddiSTa		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.251-252, 255-256.
ekoddiSTa		txt. agni puraaNa 117.32-34 (gayaadau zraaddhapaddhatiH).
ekoddiSTa		txt. agni puraaNa 163.24-26, 28-29.
ekoddiSTa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.42cd-51, 54cd-56, 59cd-61, 69ab.
ekoddiSTa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.8-11 (Kane 4: 516).
ekoddiSTa		txt. matsya puraaNa 18.1-11.
ekoddiSTa		txt. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21.
ekoddiSTa		txt.. varaaha puraaNa 186.5-80
ekoddiSTa		txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.23-26ab (Kane 4: 516).
ekoddiSTa		contents. ZankhGS 4.2.1-8: (ZankhGS 4.1.1-13 describes the monthly zraaddha), 1. ekoddiSTa, 2 one pavitra, 3 one arghya, 4 one piNDa, 5 no aavaahana, no agnaukaraNa, no 'vizve devaaH', two mantra variations, 6 mantra for the visarga, 7 for one year when one has died, 8 (at the normal zraaddha) the fourth ancestor (who was the prapitaamaha) is omitted.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. ZankhGS 4.2.1-8: athaata ekoddiSTam /1/ ekapavitram /2/ ekaarghyam /3/ ekapiNDam /4/ naavaahanaM naagnaukaraNaM naatra vizve devaaH svaditam iti tRptaprazna upa tiSThataam ity akSayyasthaane /5/ abhi ramyataam iti visargaH /6/ saMvatsaram evaM prete /7/ caturthavisargaz ca /8/
ekoddiSTa		contents. JaimGS 2.5 [31,4-9]: [4-5] after the tenth day or not performed, [31,5-6] recommended nakSatras, [6-7] havirarha braahmaNas are invited, [7] one piNDa is given and the part of the mantra beginning with "caanu" is not recited, [7-8] tarpaNa with sarva kaamas, [8-9] zeSapraazana.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. JaimGS 2.5 [31,4-9] uurdhvaM dazaraatraac chraaddhaM4 dadyur na dadyur aa zraaddhasya pradaanaan nakSatreSu niyamo madhaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu braahmaNaan havirar6haan upavezya taaMs tarpayitvaikavat piNDaM dadyaan na caanv iti bruuyaat sarvaiH7 kaamais tarpayed anugamanaM kRtvaa zeSam anujnaapya praty etya zeSaM na praazniiyaa8d braahmaNaan svasti vaacya praazniiyaat /5/
ekoddiSTa		contents. KathGS 66.1-5: 1 the dharma/prakRti of the prathamazraaddha is aSTakaa, 2 mantras are recited in the singular, 3 , 4 three karSuu are made, oblations are offrered in three fires (set in the three karSuus), one piNDa is put in each karSuu and the first karSuu is filled with food, the second with dadhimadhu and the third with ghRta, 5 thus in every month.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. KathGS 66.1-5 atha prathamazraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /1/ ekavan mantraan uuhet /2/ pezyaH praatar ity aniyamaH /3/ tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/ evaM maasi maasi /5/
ekoddiSTa		contents. ManZS 8.20.8-11: 8 a stone is put in a karSuu, milk is mixed with water and given to the dead for drinking and bathing and a piNDa is offered, on the twelfth day a zraaddha is performed, 9 many kinds of food are prepared, 10 the assignment is done but food is not offered into the fire, 11 mantra of visarga, in each month a braahmaNa is fed up to the sapiNDiikaraNa. 
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. ManZS 8.20.8-11 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ bahuun annavikaaraan upakalpayed ekasyaikaan /9/ uddiSTaM kuryaan naagnau kuryaat /10/ abhiramyataam iti visargo / maasi maasi niyataM braahmaNaM bhojayed aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /11/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi: special rule of the ekoddiSTa. VarGP 9.23 ekaanuuddiSTeSv anuvrajya ziSTasya piNDaan piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /23/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,2-6]: athaasya zraaddhaM2 kurvanty ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaada3zasu vaayugmeSz ahaHsv ardhamaaseSu maaseSv RtuSu saMvatsare vaa dadyaat kaamam ahar a4har ekaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazaM maasam abhyaarohanti saMvatsare saMvatsara5 etasminn ahani dadyaat.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. BodhGS 3.12.6-11, 13-14: (6-8) athaikoddiSTeSu naagnaukaraNaM naabhizraavaNaM na puurvanimantraNaM na daivaM na dhuupaM na diipaM na svadhaa na namaskaaro naatraapuupam /6/ sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiyaayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezya sarvasmaat sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya dakSiNato bhasmamizraan angaaraan niruuhya teSu juhuyaat pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa iti / tad dhutam ahutaM ca bhavati /7/ amuSmai tRptir astv ity apaaM pratigrahaNaM visarjanaM ca / amuSmaa upatiSThatv ity anudezanam aazayeSv eva piNDadaanaM tRpyasveti saMkSaalanaM tRptir astv iti visarjanam astu tRptir itiitareSaaM prativacanam /8/
ekoddiSTa		contents. BodhGS 3.12.6-11, 13-14: 6 ritual acts and elements which are lacking here: agnaukaraNa, abhizraavaNa, puurvanimantraNa, daiva, dhuupa and diipa, svadhaa and namaskaara, apuupa, 7 braahmaNas in odd number are invited; angaaras mixed with ashes are pushed towards the south and oblations are offered, 8 mantras recited on different occasions, 9-10 braahmaNabhojana, from the second day after death up to the tenth day except on the ninth day to the braahmaNas, their number increasing by one every day, 11 the zraaddha is performed on the eleventh day, in the third pakSa, and from the second month up to the eleventh month, (12 sapiNDiikaraNa), 13-14ab in zlokas, ritual acts and elements which are lacking here: agnaukaraNa, abhizraavaNa, 'puurvam', praNaama and svadhaakaara, 14cd after one year the preta becomes a pitR.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. BodhGS 3.12.6-11; 13-14: (9-14) pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/ ekaadazyaaM zraaddhaM tRtiiye pakSe dvitiiyaM saMtatam ekaikenaikaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazamaasam abhyaarohanti /11/ (saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM saagnaukaraNaM saabhizraavaNaM sapuurvaM sadaivaM sadhuupaM sadiipaM sasvadhaa sanamaskaaraM saapuupam /12/) athaapy udaaharanti: ekoddiSTe navazraaddhe naagnaukaraNam iSyate / na caabhizraavaNaM kuryaan na ca puurvaM tu kaarayet /13/ praNaamaM ca na kurviita svadhaakaaraM tathaiva ca / uurdhvaM saMvatsaraat pretaH pitRtvam upapadyate /14/
ekoddiSTa		contents. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-9]: [5-6] on the day of one's death for one year a piNda is given to the preta and a braahmaNa is fed, [6-7] according to eke maasizraaddha and aSTakaa are not performed, [7-9] the ekoddiSTa is not necessary to be performed particularly, instead of it the piNDapitRyajna is performed for the pitRs and the preta.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-9] yasmin dine jnaatir mRtas tasminn maasi5 maasi pretaayaikaM piNDaM nirupyaikaM bhojayed aa saMvatsaraan maasi6zraaddham aSTakaaM ca na kuryaad aa sapiNDiikaraNaad ity eke pitRpuujaa7 pretapuujaa bhavet pitRRn pretaM coddizya puujanaM sarvaM zraaddhaM bhavatiiti8 piNDapitRyajnaH kartavya eveti vijnaayate /7/
ekoddiSTa		contents. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16]: 6 [80,2-3] on the following day of the cremation taNDula, vastra and a kaaMsya water are given to the preta, 7 [80,4] dakSiNaa, [80,4-5] up to the tenth day udakaanjali is given by increasing its number by one everyday, [80,5-7] bali is given to the dead person (for the bali, see VaikhGS 5.6 [79,14] tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya14), [80,7-9] pitRvrata, [80,9] asthisaMcayana on the fourth day, [80,9-11] puujaa and bali on the seventh day, [80,11-15] visarjana on the tenth day, [80,15-16] the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16] (6-7 [80,2-9]) tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3 snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet puurva5vad apo vaasamaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati jalaantam aa6 dazaahaat tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16] (7 [80,9-16]) caturthe 'hany asthisaMcayanaM kuryaat saptame 'hani9 citaaM pidhaaya paiSTikam aakaaraM kRtvaa puSpatilacuurNalaajadhuupa10diipaakSataiH puujayitvaa baliM nivedya jalaM dadyaad dazame 'hani11 tiirthasya visarjanam udakaaplutaM tad asma bhuumau tatraiva tiirthasthaane12 'pidhaaya balisthaane paayasaM prasthataNDulaiH pakvaM tribhir mRtpaatrai13r gRhiitvaa tenaivazmanaa saha pidadhyaad iti visarjanaM saaye14 'hny ucchiSTapaatraaNy uddiipya tiirthaM visRjya snaatvaikaadazyaam eko15ddiSTam anye caacakSate.
ekoddiSTa		contents. VaikhGS 5.13-14 [84,10-86,2]: [84,10-11] the fasting on the tenth day, [84,11-13] qualties and the number of the braahmaNas, [84,13-16] whether it is amantraka or samantraka, [84,16-17] decoration of the house and cooking of food, [84,17-85,3] the invited braahmaNas take seat, [85,3-6] the offering place is prepared, [85,6-7] the preta is worshipped, [85,7-12] a piNDa and other items are offered to the preta, [85,12-13] various items are given to the braahmaNas, [85,13-15] braahmaNabhojana, [85,15-18] disposal of the piNDa, [85,18-19] concluding acts, 86,1-2 the monthly zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.13-14 [84,10-86,2] ([84,10-16]) athaikoddiSTaM vyaakhyaasyaamo dazame caahny anazanam atyaye10 guruuNaaM trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.13-14 [84,10-86,2] ([84,16-85,7]) gRhasya puurvavac chodhanaM kRtvaa darbheNa sthaaliiM16 baddhvaa tilodanaM kavyam iti paacayet tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen nidhaayaudumbariiM4 zaakhaaM puurvavad darbheNaapasavyaM kRtvaa khananaM tilaanaam ukSaNam ayugmaanaaM5 dakSiNaagraM barhiSaam udumbarapattraaNaaM caastaraNaM tatra satilaakSataM6 puSpam ekaM nidhaaya gotranaamaadinaa tasyaarcanam
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.13-14 [84,10-86,2] ([85,7-19]) abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat tadiiyaM vastraM kaaMsyaadyupaanaTchattraM12 ca sarvaM nivedya tebhyo daanaM piNDazeSaadi paatreSu teSaam abhi13ghaaryaarpayitvaa bhunjataam ity anguSThamuulaM gRhiitvaa bhojanaM puurva14vad ucchiSTam apaniiya barhir dakSiNasyaam avaTe prakSipya saha piNDena15 tajjalaM sraavayet vaayasebhyo balidaanam athavaa zvacaNDaalaanupahate16 deze visarjanaM piNDasya zyenakaakaadiin na vaarayed yasmaat tadruupaaH17 pitara aagacchanti snaatvaa svastivaacanam annaadyadaanam aupaasana18haraNaM vaizvadevaM ca kuryaat puurvavad ekoddiSTam iti /13/19
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.13-14 [84,10-86,2] ([85,7-19]) atha tathaa maasi maasi taddine piNDanirvaapo maase86,1 tailasaMparkas tRtiiye vaa mangalayogo bhavati.
ekoddiSTa		contents. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,9-15]: [9-10] for the aahitaagni on the eleventh day after the cremation and for the anaahitaagni after his death, [10-12] a braahmaNa is invited, [12] homa and piNDadaana are performed, [12-13] a braahmaNa is fed, [13-15] praayazcitta for the case when the ekoddiSTa is not performed during a month after death.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,9-15]: dahanaprabhRty aahitaagner maraNaprabhRty anaahitaagne9r ekaadaze 'hany ekoddiSTaM kuryaat / ekoddiSTanimittazraaddhe10 tannaamnaa pretanimittaM bhunkSveti braahmaNaM varayitvaa pretaaya11 svadheti paaNau tilokadaM dattvaa homaM piNDadaaNaM ca kRtvaannaadi12 sakRt sakRd dattvaa bhojayed udyantaM vaa dadaatiiti ke cit nimitta13zraaddhe maase 'tiite hiine ca praajaapatyaM caritvaa praayazcittaM14 hutvaa puurvavad ekoddiSTaM kuryaat.
ekoddiSTa		contents. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16-177,21]: on the eleventh day the ekoddiSTa is performed, [176,16-17] at the avyuSTakaala a braahmaNa is invited, [176,17-177,2] the braahmaNa physically purified himself and sits down, [177,2-3] tilodaka is used instead of the plain water, [177,3-4] tilodaka is prepared, [177,4-5] dialogue with the braahmaNa about the preparation of piNDa, [177,5-8] a piNDa is given, [177,8-11] pariSecana of tilodaka around the piNDa and alaMkaraNa, [177,11-12] dialogue with the braahmaNa about the braahmaNabhojana, [177,12-13] he eats and he says 'svaditam', [177,14-15] dialogue about svadhaa, [177,15-16] dakSiNaa is given and a dialogue about the annazeSa, [177,16-19] the braahmaNa is honoured with pradakSiNa, the piNDa is disposed, the participants take a snaana, go to the devaagaara, decorate the house, let say the puNyaaha etc., eat the annazeSa together, [177,20-21] phalazruti.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16-177,21]: ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti / avyuSTe kaale braahmaNam aahuuya16 kiM cid dattvaa nivedyaanumantrayate zvo bhuute 'nnaM saMskRtya luptazmazrulomanakhaaya17 braahmaNaaya dantakaaSThaM dattvaa dhanadhaanyapaatraM saMspRSTvaa deze paatraaNiity aadi177,1 dattvaa braahmaNam udaGmukham upavezayet / tilamizreNodakaarthaM dadyaad anyatra2 praacamanaat / ekapavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiya pavitreNotpuuya3 tilaan opya darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhair apidadhaati / braahmaNaaya gandhaadi4 dattvaa piNDaM nivapaami ity aaha / piNDaM nivapa iti prativacanam / atha5 darbheSu piNDaM nidadhyaat ayam odanaH kaamadugho 'stv ananto 'kSiiyamaaNaH6 surabhiH sarvakaamaiH / sa tvopatiSThatv ajaro nityabhuutaH svadhaaM duhaanaa7m amRtaaMs tarpayantv asau / ekaM piNDaM dattvaa tilodakaiH prasavyaM pari8Sincati uurjasvatiiH svadhayaa vandamaanaas taas te zrayantiiH syonaa uurjaM9 vahantiiH svadhaam akSitodakaaH kSiiram udakaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam10 iti /
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16-177,21]: anjanaadinaa piNDam alaMkRtya braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa atha bhunjaane sarveSaam ucchiSTaM12 nidhaayaacaante barhiiMSy avakiirya nyubjapaatraM svaditam iti braahmaNo bruuyaat /13 atha pavitraM nidhaayaanyubjetanapramaaNa(?) svadhaastv ity uccaiH ity uktvaa astu14 svadhaa iti prativacanam / yajnopaviity avokSya dakSiNaaM dattvotthaapya annazeSaiH15 kiM kriyataam ity aaha / iSTaiH sahopabhujyataam iti prativacanam / prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na ca zuudrocchiSTaM jaayata iti kuza20haariitaH /2/
ekoddiSTa		contents. ParGS 3.10.48-55: 48 on the eleventh day braahmaNas in odd number are fed with meat, 49 some slaughter even a cow, 50-51 the first piNDa is for the preta and other two piNDas are prepared, the fourth is omitted, 52 for one year a piNDa is given separately for the preta (eke), 53 zruti for the rule that the fourth piNDa is omitted, 54-55 food is given to a braahmaNa every day; a piNDa is also placed down (eke).
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. ParGS 3.10.48-55 ekaadazyaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa maaMsavat /48/ pretaayoddizya gaam apy eke ghnanti /49/ piNDakaraNe prathamaH pitRRNaaM pretaH syaat putravaaMz cet /50/ nivarteta caturthaH /51/ saMvatsaraM pRthag eke /52/ nyaayas tu na caturthaH piNDo bhavatiiti zruteH /53/ ahar ahar annam asmai braahmaNaayodakumbhaM ca dadyaat /54/ piNDam apy eke nipRNanti /55/ (to be checked!)come here
ekoddiSTa		contents. BodhGZS 3.21.12-16: 12 on the eleventh (tithi?), 13 mantra at the agnaukaraNa, 14 "naaraayaNaaya" recited at the pratigrahaNa, pradaana and visarjana, 15 saMkalpa is done mentally and loudly, 16 in the same way on the three parvans and at the sixth month.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.12-16 ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ evaM pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa ity agnaukaraNe vaa /13/ pratigrahaNe pradaane visarjane ca naaraayaNaaya ity anena mantreNa karoti /14/ sarvaM manasaa saMkalpayed vaacaabhivyaaharet /15/ parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara)
ekoddiSTa		contents. ParGSPZ [486,15-17]: [15] the title, [15] one argha, one pavitra and one piNDa, [15-16] no aavaahana, no agnaukaraNa and no vizve devaaH, [16] mantra of the tRptiprazna, [16-17] mantra for 'akSayya', [17] mantra for visarga.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. ParGSPZ [486,15-17]: athaikoddiSTam eko 'rgha ekaM pavitram ekaH piNDo naavaahanaM naagnaukaraNaM naatra15 vizve devaaH svaditam iti tRptipraznaH / susvaditam itiitare bruuyur upatiSThataam ity a16kSayyasthaane 'bhiramyataam iti visargo 'bhirataaH sma itiitare //
ekoddiSTa		contents. AzvGPA 20-21 [251,18-253,9]: 20 [251,18-19] three kinds of the ekoddiSTa and their times of the performance, 20 [251,20] at the nava and puraaNa no vizve devaaH, 20 [252,1-2] an ekoddiSTa which has no mantras, water, smoke and gandhamaalyas is defective, 20 [252,3] the navazraaddha has no mantras and no piNDas, 20 [252,4-5] water is poured on a stone, the zraaddha begins and a piNDa is placed on the stone, 20 [252,6-7] persons who perform the ekoddiSTa in plece of the sons, 20 [252,8] one who has given on the first day must do it for ten days, 20 [252,9-10] the ekoddiSTa is performed on the eleventh day, 21 [252,13] before performing the sapiNDiikaraNa one serves (at least) for three pakSas, [252,14-15] vikira is given, [252,16] thus to be done always, [252,17-253,1] ritual acts not to be performed, [253,1-2] ritual elements which are prepared only one, [253,3-4] special rules for a dead who is childless, [253,5-6] the word anu and the word pitR are not used, [253,7-8] no ekoddiSTa when the father dies but the grand father lives, [253,8-9] when the father still lives.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPA 20-21 [251,18-253,9]: 20 [251,18-252,10] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate //19 yasmin nave puraaNe vaa vizve devaa na lebhire /20 tad aasuraM bhavec chraaddhaM vRSalaM mantravarjitam //252,1 anuudakam adhuupaM tu gandhamaalyavivarjitam /2 [navazraaddham amantraM ca piNDodakavivarjitam] /3 ninayed azmani puurvaM tata zraaddhaM pravartayet //4 pazcaac ca ninayet piNDaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi /5 putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7 prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8 tatas tv ekaadaze 'hani zraaddhaM tasya vidhiiyate /9 ekoddiSTaM tu tac chraaddham asaMpannam iti sthitiH //10
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPA 20-21 [251,18-253,9]: 21 [252,13-253,9] sapiNDiikaraNam akRtvaa tripakSaM pariveSayet /13 uccheSaNaM bhuumigataM vikiraM lepamardanam //14 anupreteSu(>annaM preteSu?? according to VasDhS 11.24c) visRjed aprajaanaaM gataayuSaam /15 anuuddizya tu pretasya sarvatraivaM vidhiiyate //16 ekoddiSTeSu zraaddheSu na svadhaa naabhiramyataam /17 naagnaukaraNam ity aahur ekaM caatra tilodakam /253,1 ekaM pavitram eko 'rghyaH ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate //2 anapatyeSu preteSu na svadhaa naabhiramyataam /3 svasty astu visRjed atra sakRt praNavavarjitam //4 ekoddiSTasya piNDe tu anuzabdo na vidyate /5 pitRzabdaM na kurviita karma caatra na lopayet //6 pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya iti yathoktam / na jiivapitaamaha7pretapitaa dadyaat / na jiivantam ati dadyaat / ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede / na8 jiivapitur astiiti //9
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.9-10 [170,7-171,2]: 9 [170,7-14] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani (see  AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11]) mizraaNi prati8maasaM mRtaahe dvaadazamaasikaani teSaam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani kuryur uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaan na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH /
AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,16-19] tatraadye braahmaNaabhaave 'gnau juhuyaat puruSatRptaye saarvavarNikam a16nnam aadaaya bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya prasavyaM parisamuhya paryukSyod iirataam avara ut paraasa iti17 (RV 10.15) suuktenaavartya pratyRcaM juhuyaat pretanaamnaa yamanaamnaa vaa svaahaantena punar etad braahmaNo 'pi18 juhuyaat /9/19. come here
ekoddiSTa		contents. AzvGPZ 3.9-10 [170,7-171,2]: 9 [170,7] the title, 9 [170,7-14] three kinds of the ekoddiSTa and the times of their performance, 9 [170,12-16] the time of the performance in relation to the sapiNDiikraNa, 9 [170,16-19] the first offering without braahmaNas for puruSatRpti, the second offering of saarvavarNika anna in the fire set up outside the house in the name of the preta and yama, 
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.9-10 [170,7-171,2]: 9 [170,14-19] eke 'rvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM kRtvaavaziSTaani svakaale pratyaabdikavat kuryuH /14 anye 'rvaag apakRSTamaasikaani kRtvaa sapiNDiikaraNaM kurvanti taani ca punaH svakaale15 pratyaabdikavat kurvanti / tatraadye braahmaNaabhaave 'gnau juhuyaat puruSatRptaye saarvavarNikam a16nnam aadaaya bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya prasavyaM parisamuhya paryukSyod iirataam avara ut paraasa iti17 (RV 10.15) suuktenaavartya pratyRcaM juhuyaat pretanaamnaa yamanaamnaa vaa svaahaantena punar etad braahmaNo 'pi18 juhuyaat /9/19 (For AzvGPZ 3.10 [170,21-171,2], see mahaikoddiSTa.)
ekoddiSTa		vidhi: special rules of the ekoddiSTa. AVPZ 44.1.3, 7, 12-14 catuSprakaaraM zraaddhaM bhavati /2/ nityaM aabhyudayikaM kaamyam ekoddiSTaM ceti /3/ tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudayikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ ... athaikoddiSTaM tuuSNiiM yaavad uktam /12/ naagneyaM na daivaM ayugmaan braahmaNaan /13/ daksiNaamukha upavizya pitryeNopacaryaikaM pavitram ekam udapaatram apratyaavRttim aasanaM naamagotreNaikaM piNDam etat te annam iti /14/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi: special rules of the piNDadaana. AVPZ 44.4.6 ekoddiSTe tv ekaM piNDam ekam udapaatram aacamyopotthaaya etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaaH (AV 6.123.1) zyeno nRcakSaa (AV 7.41.1) iti ca zraaddhaM dattvaabhimantrayec cheSam /6/
ekoddiSTa		contents. GautPS 1.4.14-12: 14-15 the participants of the cremation come back to the village, 16 auspicious things are touched, 17-19 at the door a avaTa is dig out and decorated, a zaraava and a stone are placed and a nava paatra filled with gandhodaka is placed, 20 water is given by squeezing a clothes, 21 a piNDa is placed, 22 braahmaNas are fed, they are caused to say aazis and dakSiNaa is given.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. GautPS 1.4.14-22 striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nichaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaamiiti kRzahaariitaH /22/
ekoddiSTa		contents. viSNu smRti 21.1-11: 1 braahmaNabhojana when the period of aazauca expires, 
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. viSNu smRti 21.1-11 athaazaucavyapagame susnaataH suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaH svaacaantas tv evaMvidhaan eva braahmaNaan yathaazakti udaGmukhaan gandhamaalyavastraalaMkaaraadibhiH puujitaan bhojayet /1/ ekavan mantraan uuhed ekoddiSTe /2/ ucchiSTasaMnidhaav ekam eva tannaamagotraabhyaaM piNDaM nirvapet /3/ bhuktavatsu braahmaNeSu dakSiNayaabhipuujiteSu pretanaamagotraabhyaaM dattaakSayyodakaH caturangulapRthviiH taavadantaraaH taavadadhaHkhaataaH vitastyaayataaH tisraH karSuuH kuryaat /4/ karSuusamiipe caagnitrayam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya tatraikaikasmin aahutitrayaM juhuyaat /5/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /6/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH /7/ yamaayaangirase svadhaa namaH /8/ sthaanatraye ca praagvat piNDanirvapaNaM kuryaat /9/ annadadhighRtamadhumaaMsaiH karSuutrayaM puurayitvaa etat ta iti japet /10/ evaM mRtaahe pratimaasaM kuryaat /11/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. manu smRti 3.247-248 aasapiNDakriyaakarma dvijaateH saMsthitasya tu / adaivaM bhojayec chraaddhaM piNDam ekaM tu nirvapet /247/ sahapiNDakriyaayaaM tu kRtaayaam asya dharmataH / anayaivaavRtaa kaaryaM piNDanirvapaNaM sutaiH /248/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.251-252, 255-256 ekoddiSTaM devahiinam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / aavaahanaagnaukaraNarahitaM hy apasavyavat /251/ upatiSThataam akSayyasthaane vipravisarjane / abhiramyataam iti vaded bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha /252/ ... arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM yasya saMvatsaraad bhavet / tasyaapy annaM sodakumbhaM dadyaat saMvatsaraM dvije /255/ mRte 'hani prakartavyaM pratimaasaM tu vatsaram / pratisaMvatsaraM caivam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani /256/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.24-25, 28-29 ekoddiSTaM daivahiinam ekaarghaikapavitrakam / aavaahanaagnaukaraNarahitaM hy apasavyavat /24/ upatiSThataam itya akSayyasthaane pitRvisarjanam / abhiramyataam iti vaded bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha /25/ ... arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM yasya saMvatsaraad bhavet / tasyaapy annaM sodakumbhaM dadyaat saMvatsaraM dvija /28/ mRtaahani ca kartavyam pratimaasaM tu vatsaram / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryaM zraaddhaM vai maasikaannavat /29/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.64-65 suutakaante gRhe zraaddham ekoddiSTaM pracakSate / dvaadaze 'hani maase ca tripakSe ca tataH param /64/ maasi maasi ca kartavyaM yaavat saMvatsaraM dvijaaH / tata parataraM kaaryaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kramaat /65/ (zraaddha)
ekoddiSTa		contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.42cd-51, 54cd-56: 42cd performed just after one's death at six places (Kane 4: 219, n. 513), 43-48ab its special rules, 48cd-51 six different names of the dead at six different places, 54cd-56 two zraaddhas on the way to the cremation ground and one at the cremation ground, 59cd a piNDa is placed on the hand of the dead, 60-61 the purpose of these five zraaddhas is to prevent that the dead person becomes raakSa or other ghosts.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.42cd-51 tato mRtasya sthaane vai ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /42/ prayogapuurvaM daahasya yogyataadir yathaa bhavet / aasanaM prokSaNaM ca syaan na syaad etac catuSTayam /43/ aavaahanaarcane caiva paatraalambhaavagaahane / bhaved daanaannasaMkalpaH piNDadaanaM sadaa bhavet /44/ padaarthapancakaM na syaad rekhaapratyavanejanam / dadyaad akSayyam udakaM na syaad etat trayaM punaH /45/ svadhaavaacanam aaziiz ca tilakaM ca khagottama / ghaTaM dadyaat samaaSaannaM dadyaal lohasya dakSiNaam /46/ piNDasya caalanaM proktaM naiva proktam idaM trikam / pracchaadanavisargau ca svastivaacanakaM tathaa /47/ eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtisthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.54cd-56, 59cd-61, 69ab dakSiNasyaaM dizy araNyaM vrajeyuH sarvabaandhavaaH /54/ pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / tataH zanair bhuutale vai dakSiNaazirasaM zavam /55/ sthaapayitvaa citaabhuumau puurvoktaM zraaddham aacaret / tRNakaaSThatilaajyaadi svayaM ninyuH sutaadayaH /56/ ... tataH puurvoktavidhinaa piNDaM pretakare vyaset /59/ aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ ... daahasyaananataraM tatra kRtvaa saMcayanakriyaam /68/ pretapiNDaM pradadyaac ca daahaartizamanaM khaga /
ekoddiSTa		contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.8-11: 8ab on the day of death, 8cd without daiva, one arghya and one pavitra, 9 no aavaahana, no agnaukaraNa and only one piNDa for the dead, 10ab tilodaka is given in the apasavya way with the name of the dead, 10cd-11ab special mantras, 11cd in each month for one year.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.8-11 mRtaahni tu kartavyam ekoddiSTaM zRNuSva tat / daivahiinaM tathaikaarghyaM tathaivaikapavitrakam /8/ aavaahanaM na kartavyam agnaukaraNavarjitam / pretasya piNDam ekaM ca dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /9/ tilodakaM caapasavyaM tannaamasmaraNaanvitam / akSayyam amukasyeti sthaane vipravisarjane /10/ abhiramyataam iti bruuyaad bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha / pratimaasaM bhaved etat kaaryam aavatsaraan naraiH /11/
ekoddiSTa		contents. matsya puraaNa 18.1-11: 1ab introdauction, 1cd-4ab zaavaazauca, 4cd angasparza, 5-7 paatheya, 8 on the eleventh day eleven braahmaNas are feeded, 9ab the first ekoddiSTa is on the second day, 9cd ritual acts which are not performed, 10ab ritual elements which are prepared only one, 10cd-11 other special rules, 12ab the ekoddiSTa is to be performed in every month, 12cd-13ab a zayyaa and a golden effigy are given as dakSiNaa, 13cd a couple of braahmaNas are honorned, 14ab vRSotsarga, 14cd-15ab it is performed for one year.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.1-11 (18.1-5) suuta uvaaca // ekoddiSTam ato vakSye yad uktaM cakrapaaNinaa / mRte putrair yathaa kaaryam aazaucaM ca pitary api /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNeSu vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizaM vaakRtacuuDasya triraatraM parataM smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / tathaasthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyam tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.1-11 (18.6-11) tasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahaM na niiyate / gRhaM putraM kalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / kSatraadiH suutakaante tu bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /8/ dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret / aavaahanaagnaukaraNaM daivahiinaM vidhaanataH /9/ ekaM pavitram eko 'rgha ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate / upatiSThataam ity etad deyaM pazcaat tilodakam /10/ svaditaM vikired bruuyaad visarge caabhiramyataam / zeSaM puurvavad atraapi kaaryaM vedavidaa pituH /11/
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.1-11 (18.12-15ab) anena vidhinaa sarvam anumaasaM samaacaret / suutakaantaad dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitaam / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSaNaiH /13/ vRSotsargaM prakurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa / udakumbhaz ca daatavyo bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaH /14/ yaavad abdaM narazreSTha satilodakapuurvakam /
ekoddiSTa		contents. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21 : 1ab introductory remark, 1cd-4ab zaavaazauca, 4cd angasparza, 5-7 paatheya zraaddha 7 giving of milk for ten days, 8 feeding of eleven braahmaNas on the eleventh day, 9-12 the first ekoddiSTa on the second day after death, special rules of it, 12ab the ekoddiSTa is to be performed in every month, 12cd-13ab a zayyaa and a golden effigy are given, 13cd-15 a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drinks it up before accepting the bed of the deceased person, 16-19ab a discussion that the zayyaa thus given is not to be accepted, 19cd one should not eat at the ekoddiSTa, 20ab duties for the sons are to be done(?), 20cd vRSotsarga, 21 an udakumbha is offered for one year.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21 (10.1-8) pulastya uvaaca // ekoddiSTaM tato vakSye yad uktaM brahmaNaa puraa / mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyaM tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ yasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahena niiyate / gRhe putrakalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ tatas tv ekaadazaahe 'pi dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / gotraadisuutakaante ca bhojayen manujo dvijaan /8/ 
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21 (10.9-13ab) dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret / naavaahanaagnaukaraNaM daivahiinaM vidhaanataH /9/ ekaM pavitram eko 'rgha ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate / upatiSThataam iti vaded deyaM pazcaad tilodakaM /10/ svaasti (>svasti??) bruuyaad viprakare visarge caabhiramyataam / zeSaM puurvavad atraapi kaaryaM vedavido viduH /12/ anena vidhinaa sarvam anumaasaM samaacaret / suutakaante dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitam / 
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21 (10.13cd-19ab) prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH paarvatiiyair dvijottamaiH / tena duSTaa tu saa zayyaa na graahyaa dvijasattamaiH /16/ gRhiitaayaaM tu tasyaaM hi punaHsaMskaaram arhati / vede caiva puraaNe ca zayyaa sarvatra garhitaa /17/ grahiitaaras tu jaayante sarve narakagaaminaH / grathitaaM vasujaalena zayyaaM daaMpatyasevitaam /18/ ye spRzanti na jaanantaH sarve narakagaaminaH /
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1-21 (10.19cd-21) navazraaddhe na bhoktavyaM bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /19/ pitRbhaktyaa tu putraaNaaM kaaryam eva sadaa bhavet / vRSotsargaM ca kurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa /20/ udakumbhaz ca daatavyo bhakSyabhojyaphalaanvitaH / yaavad abdaM narazreSTha satilodakapuurvakam /21/
ekoddiSTa		contents. varaaha puraaNa 186.5-80: 186.5-6 introductory remarks, 186.7 braahmaNabhojana on the thirteenth day, 186.8-11 braahmaNaamantraNa, 186.12-13ab preparation of the braahmaNas, 186.13cd-17 suitable places, 186.18-21 pRthiviibhaaga is to be given, 186.22-24 pretabhaaga and feast, 186.25-26ac snaana of the relatives, 186.26cd-27ab arrival of the braahmaNas, 186.27cd-28 aasana, 186.29-36ab chattra, 186.36cd-40 upaanahs, 186.41-47 other items such as gandha, dhuupa, diipa, etc., 186.48ad no mantras for the zuudras, 186.48-52 braahmaNabhojana, 186.53-58 feast: kinsmen are given some portions by the eating braahmaNa, 186.59 water is given to the braahmanas, 186.60-64 ucchiSTa is scattered on the earth, 186.65-69ab dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas, 186.69cd-72 spreading of the rest of food for the birds, ants, bhuutas, etc., 186.73-78ab concluding remarks, 186.78cd-80 samvatsarakriyaa up to the sapiNDiikaraNa.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 186.5-80 (for the vidhi see at the description of the zraaddha of varaaha puraaNa 185-188.
ekoddiSTa		vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.23-26ab mRtaahani ca kartavyam ekoddiSTam ataH param / aahvaanaadikriyaa daivaniyogarahitena yat /23/ eko 'rghyas tatra daatavyas tathaivaikapavitrakam / pretaaya piNDo daatavyo bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu /24/ praznaz ca tatraabhiratir yajamaana dvijanmanaam / akSayyam amukasyeti vaktavyaM viratau tathaa /25/ ekoddiSamayo dharma ittham aa vatsaraat smRtaH /(pretakarma).
ekoddiSTa		contents. (according to the translation of Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa) 4.17 (134) special rule: one who has done on the first day must do it for ten days, 4.18 (135-136) rites to be performed on the first day, 4.19 (136-137) navazraaddha, 4.20 (137-138) nagnapracchaadanazraaddha, 4.21 (138-139) paatheya zraaddha, ... 4.23 (140-141) asthisaMcayanazraaddha, 4.24 (141-142) rites performed from the second to the ninth day, 4.25 (142-143) rites to be performed on the tenth day, ... 4.30 (150-151) mahaikoddiSTa, 4.31 (151-153) the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh day without the participation of any braahmaNas, ... 4.32 (153) rudragaNazraaddha, 4.33 (154) vasugaNazraaddha, 4.34 (154-156) sixteen maasikazraaddhas, 4.35 (156) aadyaabdikazraaddha, ... 4.46 (179-180) paatheya zraaddha, 4.47 (180-181) rite on the thirteenth day, 4.48 (181) zravaNanaamaanna rite, 4.49 (181-182) kalazazraaddha?, 4.50 (182-183) maasikazraaddha.
ekoddiSTa		note, the ekoddiSTa is not necessary to be performed particularly, instead of it the piNDapitRyajna is performed for the pitRs and the preta. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,7-9] pitRpuujaa7 pretapuujaa bhavet pitRRn pretaM coddizya puujanaM sarvaM zraaddhaM bhavatiiti8 piNDapitRyajnaH kartavya eveti vijnaayate.
ekoddiSTa		note, the ekoddiSTa is not necessary to be performed particularly, the first piNDa is for the preta and other two piNDas are prepared, the fourth is omitted. ParGS 3.10.50-51 piNDakaraNe prathamaH pitRRNaaM pretaH syaat putravaaMz cet /50/ nivarteta caturthaH /51/ ... nyaayas tu na caturthaH piNDo bhavatiiti zruteH /53/
ekoddiSTa		note, the dharma/prakRti of the prathamazraaddha is aSTakaa. KathGS 66.1 atha prathamazraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /1/
ekoddiSTa		note, whether the ekoddiSTa is amantraka or samantraka. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,13-16] ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, the ekoddiSTa is naimittika. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,14] ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, the ekoddiSTa is naimittika. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.44 vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaav udakena tu / ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate /44/
ekoddiSTa		note, various kinds of the ekoddiSTa: three in number, nava, navamizra and puraaNa. AzvGPA 20 [251,17-18] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaDRtuun / ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate // (Kane 4: 262, n. 591a quotes it from aazvalaayanagRhyapariziSTa.
ekoddiSTa		note, various kinds of the ekoddiSTa: three in number: nava, mizra and puraaNa. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-14] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani mizraaNi prati8maasaM mRtaahe dvaadazamaasikaani teSaam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani kuryur uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaan na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (Kane 4: 268, n. 591a quotes the beginning part up to 'caturdazyaadau puraaNaani' from "the printed AzvGPZ 3.9 (B.I. edition).)
ekoddiSTa		note, various kinds of the ekoddiSTa: three in number: puurva, madhyama and uttara. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.34-39 puurvaaH kriyaa madhyamaaz ca tathaa caivottaraaH kriyaaH / triprakaaraaH kriyaa hy etaas taasaaM bhedaM zRNuSva me /34/ aadyaahaad dvaadazaahaac ca madhye yaaH syuH kriyaa mataaH / puurvaas taa madhyamaa maasi maasy ekoddiSTasaMjnitaaH /35/ prete pitRtvam aapanne sapiNDiikaraNaad anu / kriyante yaaH kriyaaH pitryaaH procyante taa nRpottaraaH /36/ pitRmaatRsapiNDaiz ca samaanasalilais tathaa / tatsaMghaataantagataiz caiva raajnaa vaa dhanahaariNaa /37/ puurvaaH kriyaa madhyamaaz ca putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa narazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa / mRtaahani ca kartavyaaH striiNaam apy uttaraaH kriyaaH / pratisaMvatsaraM raajann ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /39/ (Kane 4: 261, n. 591.)
ekoddiSTa		note, the kriyaazraaddha to be performed in the case of paapamaraNa is performed by following the procedure of the ekoddiSTa. naarada puraaNa 1.123.40d-41a iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / (kriyaazraaddha)
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one; one pavitra, one arghya, one piNDa. ZankhGS 4.2.2-4 ekapavitram /2/ ekaarghyam /3/ ekapiNDam /4/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one; one tilodaka, one pavitra, one arghya and one piNDa. AzvGPA 21 [253,1-2] ... ekaM caatra tilodakam /253,1 ekaM pavitram eko 'rghyaH ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate //2
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one: one pavitra, one udapaatra. AVPZ 44.1.14 daksiNaamukha upavizya pitryeNopacaryaikaM pavitram ekam udapaatram apratyaavRttim aasanaM naamagotreNaikaM piNDam etat te annam iti /14/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one: one piNDa, one udapaatra. AVPZ 44.4.6 ekoddiSTe tv ekaM piNDam ekam udapaatram aacamyopotthaaya etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaaH (AV 6.123.1) zyeno nRcakSaa (AV 7.41.1) iti ca zraaddhaM dattvaabhimantrayec cheSam /6/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one: pavitra, argha, piNDa. matsya puraaNa 18.10ab ekaM pavitram eko 'rgha ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate /
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual elements which are prepared only one: pavitra, argha, piNDa. padma puraaNa 1.10.10ab ekaM pavitram eko 'rgha ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate /
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed; aavaahana, agnaukaraNa, vizve devaaH. ZankhGS 4.2.5 naavaahanaM naagnaukaraNaM naatra vizve devaaH ... /5/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed; vizve devaaH. AzvGPA 20 [251,20] yasmin nave puraaNe vaa vizve devaa na lebhire /20
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed; vizve devaaH. brahma puraaNa 220.60b paarvaNam devapuurvaM syaad ekoddiSTaM surair vinaa / dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /60/ (zraaddha)
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed: svadhaa, abhiramyataam, agnaukaraNa. AzvGPA 21 [252,17-253,1] ekoddiSTeSu zraaddheSu na svadhaa naabhiramyataam /17 naagnaukaraNam ity aahur ... /253,1.
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed: aagneya, daiva. AVPZ 44.1.13 naagneyaM na daivaM ayugmaan braahmaNaan /13/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed: aavaaha, agnaukaraNa, daiva. matsya puraaNa 18.9cd aavaahanaagnaukaraNaM daivahiinaM vidhaanataH /9/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which are not performed: aavaaha, agnaukaraNa, daiva. padma puraaNa 1.10.9cd naavaahanaagnaukaraNaM daivahiinaM vidhaanataH /9/
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which the ekoddiSTa necessarly has: mantra, udaka, dhuuma, gandhamaalya. AzvGPA 20 [252,1-2] tad aasuraM bhavec chraaddhaM vRSalaM mantravarjitam //252,1 anuudakam adhuupaM tu gandhamaalyavivarjitam /2
ekoddiSTa		note, enumeration of ritual acts which the ekoddiSTa necessarly has: exception: the navazraaddha has no mantra, piNDa and udaka. AzvGPA 20 [252,3]  [navazraaddham amantraM ca piNDodakavivarjitam] /3
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, bibl. W. Caland, 1893, Altindischer Ahnencult, pp. 35-36.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 127.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, after the burying of the collected bones in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.5.8 <susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim atom iti (RV 10.18.10) /5/ uttarayaa paaMsuun avakiret /6/ avakiiryottaraam /7/ ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaaya>athaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /8/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance; for one year after one's death. ZankhGS 4.2.7 saMvatsaram evaM prete /7/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance; for one year a piNDa is given separately for the preta (eke). ParGS 3.10.52 <piNDakaraNe prathamaH pitRRNaaM pretaH syaat putravaaMz cet /50/ nivarteta caturthaH /51/> saMvatsaraM pRthag eke /52/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, from the tenth day onward after ending the funeral rite. JaimGS 2.5 [31,4-5]: uurdhvaM dazaraatraac chraaddhaM4 dadyur na dadyur aa zraaddhasya pradaanaan.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, in every month for one year. KathGS 66.5-6 evaM maasi maasi /5/ evaM saaMvatsarikam /6/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, when the participants come back from the cremation and on the twelfth day; up to the sapiNDiikaraNa a certain braahmaNa is fed. ManZS 8.20.8, 11 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ ... maasi maasi niyataM braahmaNaM bhojayed aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /11/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, after the pitRmedha on the following day or the third or the fifth or the seventh or the nineth or the eleventh, thus on the day of the odd number or after the half month or a month or an Rtu or one year; one should not pass twelve months without performing it. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,2-6] athaasya zraaddhaM2 kurvanty ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaada3zasu vaayugmeSv ahaHsv ardhamaaseSu maaseSv RtuSu saMvatsare vaa dadyaat kaamam ahar a4har ekaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazaM maasam abhyaarohanti saMvatsare saMvatsara5 etasminn ahani dadyaat.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, after death from the second day up to the tenth day, on the eleventh day, on the third pakSa, every month for eleven months. BodhGS 3.12.9-14 pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/ ekaadazyaaM zraaddhaM tRtiiye pakSe dvitiiyaM saMtatam ekaikenaikaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazamaasam abhyaarohanti /11/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the eleventh day. ParGS 3.10.48-49 ekaadazyaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa maaMsavat /48/ pretaayoddizya gaam apy eke ghnanti /49/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the eleventh day. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16] ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti / (For ten days, see mRtabali.)
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the eleventh day. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,13] ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the day of one's death for one year. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-6] yasmin dine jnaatir mRtas tasminn maasi5 maasi pretaayaikaM piNDaM nirupyaikaM bhojayed aa saMvatsaraat.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, for the aahitaagni on the eleventh day after the cremation and for the anaahitaagni after his death. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,9-10]: dahanaprabhRty aahitaagner maraNaprabhRty anaahitaagne9r ekaadaze 'hany ekoddiSTaM kuryaat / 
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the eleventh day. BaudhPS 3.4 [30,4-5] athaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM4 kurvanti /4/5 (pitRmedha).
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the eleventh day. BaudhPS 3.9 [38,1-2] prasiddham e38,1kaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /9/2 (pitRmedha).
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, for ten days after death piNDas and other items are given to the dead person and on the eleventh day the braahmaNas are invited. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa svastigraamaM (>svastikaamaM??) bhojayitvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaathaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /2/ (mRtabali)
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: on the eleventh (tithi?), on three parvans and at the sixth month. BodhGZS 3.21.12, 16 ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ ... parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara)
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: after coming home from the cremation and udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.14 striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: after the asthisaMcayana, for one year. AVPZ 44.1.7 ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: when the period of aazauca expires; on the day of death every month. viSNu smRti 21.1, 11 athaazaucavyapagame ... /1/ ... evaM mRtaahe pratimaasaM kuryaat /11/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, navazraaddha for ten days, ekoddiSTa on the eleventh day, navamizra for six months and puraaNa after that, for three pakSas without performing the sapiNDiikaraNa. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-19; 252,9-10], 21 [252,13] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate //19 ... tatas tv ekaadaze 'hani zraaddhaM tasya vidhiiyate /9 ekoddiSTaM tu tac chraaddham asaMpannam iti sthitiH //10 ... sapiNDiikaraNam akRtvaa tripakSaM pariveSayet /13
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: nava for ten days, mizra is performed on the day of death for twelve months, but the first one is performed on the eleventh day, there are four dates called uunas, at the end of them the rite is performed for four days. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-11] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani mizraaNi prati8maasaM mRtaahe dvaadazamaasikaani teSaam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani kuryur uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaat. (for the text from mizraaNi pratimaasam to uunaabdikaM ca, see W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25, n. 1.)
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: on the second day (after death). matsya puraaNa 18.9ab tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / kSatraadiH suutakaante tu bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /8/ dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret / (ekoddiSTa)
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: on the second day (after death) and in every month. padma puraaNa 1.10.9ab, 12ab dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret / ... anena vidhinaa sarvam anumaasaM samaacaret /
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: on the thirteenth day and after that in the third, seventh, ninth, eleventh and twelfth month. varaaha puraaNa 186.7, 78cf dine trayodaze praapte paakena bhojayed dvijaan / mRtasya naama coddizya yasyaarthe viprayojitaH /7/ ... / daatavyaM tu tRtiiye ca maase saptanaveSu ca / ekaadaze dvaadaze tu kuryaat saMvatsarakriyaam /78/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, on the day of death in every year, see pratisaaMvatsarika.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, even after the sapiNDiikaraNa on the day of one's death. padma puraaNa 1.10.29-31ab tataHprabhRti saMkraantaav uparaagaadiparvasu / tripiNDam aacarec chraaddham ekoddiSTaM mRte 'hani /29/ ekoddiSTaM parityajya mRtaahe yaH samaacaret / sadaivaM pitRhaa sa syaat tathaa bhraatRvinaazakaH /30/ mRtaahe paarvaNaM kurvann adho yaati sa maanavaH /
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, even after the sapiNDiikaraNa on the day of one's death. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.40 prete pitRtvam aapanne sapiNDiikaraNaad anu / kriyante yaaH kriyaaH procyante taa nRpottaraaH /37/ pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa / saMghaataantargatair vaapi raajnaa taddhanahaariNaa /38/ puurvaaH kriyaaz ca kartavyaaH putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa nRpazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa /39/ mRtaahani ca kartavyaas striiNaam apy uttaraaH kriyaaH / pratisaMvatsaraM raajann ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance: on the day of one's death, (at the end of the description of the zraaddha). kuurma puraaNa 2.22.93 mRtaahani tu kartavyam ekoddiSTaM vidhaanataH / azauce sve parikSiiNe kaamyaM vai kaamataH punaH /93/
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, recommended nakSatras. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo madhaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance, prohibited days: nandaa tithis (1., 6. and 11.), bhuutaa (14.), amaavaasyaa, Friday and kRttikaas. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-19] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa.
ekoddiSTa		note, the time of the performance in relation to the sapiNDiikaraNa: after one year on the day of death after performing all kinds of the ekoddiSTas; the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed within one year and the rest of the ekoddiSTas are done later; the monthly ekoddiSTas are performed in an abridged form, then the sapiNDiikaraNa and the monthly ekoddiSTas are performed in their proper times. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,12-16] taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / eke 'rvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM kRtvaavaziSTaani svakaale pratyaabdikavat kuryuH /14 anye 'rvaag apakRSTamaasikaani kRtvaa sapiNDiikaraNaM kurvanti taani ca punaH svakaale15 pratyaabdikavat kurvanti /
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, more than one havirarha braahmaNas are invited. JaimGS 2.5 [31,6-7] braahmaNaan havirar6haan upavezya taaMs tarpayitvaa.
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, braahmaNas in odd number are invited. BodhGS 3.12.7 sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiyaayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezya ... /7/
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, braahmaNas in odd number are invited. AVPZ 44.1.13 naagneyaM na daivaM ayugmaan braahmaNaan /13/
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, qualities of the braahmaNas and their number. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,11-13] trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, a braahmaNa is invited and tilodaka is given on his hand. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,10-12] ekoddiSTanimittazraaddhe10 tannaamnaa pretanimittaM bhunkSveti braahmaNaM varayitvaa pretaaya11 svadheti paaNau tilokadaM dattvaa homaM piNDadaaNaM ca kRtvaannaadi12 sakRt sakRd dattvaa bhojayed udyantaM vaa dadaatiiti ke cit.
ekoddiSTa		note, invited braahmaNas, at the avyuSTakaala a braahmaNa is invited, he physically purified himself and sits down. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16-177,2] avyuSTe kaale braahmaNam aahuuya16 kiM cid dattvaa nivedyaanumantrayate zvo bhuute 'nnaM saMskRtya luptazmazrulomanakhaaya17 braahmaNaaya dantakaaSThaM dattvaa dhanadhaanyapaatraM saMspRSTvaa deze paatraaNiity aadi177,1 dattvaa braahmaNam udaGmukham upavezayet /.
ekoddiSTa		note, tilodaka is used instead of plain water. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,2-3] tilamizreNodakaarthaM dadyaad anyatra2 praacamanaat /
ekoddiSTa		note, offering place, three karSuu are made, oblations are offrered in three fires (set in the three karSuus). KathGS 66.4 tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/
ekoddiSTa		note, offering place, a karSuu is dug and a stone is put. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/
ekoddiSTa		note, offering place, angaaras mixed with ashes are pushed towards the south and oblations are offered. BodhGS 3.12.7 ... sarvasmaat sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya dakSiNato bhasmamizraan angaaraan niruuhya teSu juhuyaat pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa iti / tad dhutam ahutaM ca bhavati /7/
ekoddiSTa		note, offering place, (Caland's translation: a spot which measures at the north, the east and the west-side an aratni and athe south-side a vitasti, and which should be four finger-breadth high. Having laid (on this spot) a branch of udumbara, he digs (i.e. he draws a furrow), wearing his sacred string over the right shoulder, with (one single) darbha-blade as before. Then follows the strewing of sesamum and of an uneven number of southward pointed darbha grass-blades and of udumbara-leaves. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3-6] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen nidhaayaudumbariiM4 zaakhaaM puurvavad darbheNaapasavyaM kRtvaa khananaM tilaanaam ukSaNam ayugmaanaaM5 dakSiNaagraM barhiSaam udumbarapattraaNaaM caastaraNaM (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, worship of the preta. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,6-7] <saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen nidhaayaudumbariiM4 zaakhaaM puurvavad darbheNaapasavyaM kRtvaa khananaM tilaanaam ukSaNam ayugmaanaaM5 dakSiNaagraM barhiSaam udumbarapattraaNaaM caastaraNaM> tatra satilaakSataM6 puSpam ekaM nidhaaya gotranaamaadinaa tasyaarcanam (ekoddiSTa).
ekoddiSTa		note, homa/agnaukaraNa is performed. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,12] ekoddiSTanimittazraaddhe10 tannaamnaa pretanimittaM bhunkSveti braahmaNaM varayitvaa pretaaya11 svadheti paaNau tilokadaM dattvaa homaM piNDadaaNaM ca kRtvaannaadi12 sakRt sakRd dattvaa bhojayed udyantaM vaa dadaatiiti ke cit.
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana, dialogue with the braahmaNa about the preparation of piNDa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,4-5] braahmaNaaya gandhaadi4 dattvaa piNDaM nivapaami ity aaha / piNDaM nivapa iti prativacanam /
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana, a piNDa is given and the part of the mantra beginning with "caanu" is not recited. JaimGS 2.5 [31,7] ekavat piNDaM dadyaan na caanv iti bruuyaat.
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana, on the day of one's death for one year a piNda is given to the preta and a braahmaNa is fed. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-6] yasmin dine jnaatir mRtas tasminn maasi5 maasi pretaayaikaM piNDaM nirupyaikaM bhojayed aa saMvatsaraat.
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana, a piNDa is given. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-9] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati <vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat>.
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana is performed. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,12] ekoddiSTanimittazraaddhe10 tannaamnaa pretanimittaM bhunkSveti braahmaNaM varayitvaa pretaaya11 svadheti paaNau tilokadaM dattvaa homaM piNDadaaNaM ca kRtvaannaadi12 sakRt sakRd dattvaa bhojayed udyantaM vaa dadaatiiti ke cit.
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana; a piNDa is given. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,5-8] atha5 darbheSu piNDaM nidadhyaat ayam odanaH kaamadugho 'stv ananto 'kSiiyamaaNaH6 surabhiH sarvakaamaiH / sa tvopatiSThatv ajaro nityabhuutaH svadhaaM duhaanaa7m amRtaaMs tarpayantv asau /
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana; for one year a piNDa is given separately for the preta (eke). ParGS 3.10.52 <piNDakaraNe prathamaH pitRRNaaM pretaH syaat putravaaMz cet /50/ nivarteta caturthaH /51/> saMvatsaraM pRthag eke /52/
ekoddiSTa		note, piNDadaana; for one year a piNDa is given separately for the preta. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.255-256 arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM yasya saMvatsaraad bhavet / tasyaapy annaM sodakumbhaM dadyaat saMvatsaraM dvije /255/ mRte 'hani prakartavyaM pratimaasaM tu vatsaram / pratisaMvatsaraM caivam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani /256/
ekoddiSTa		note, udakadaana; pariSecana of tilodaka around the piNDa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,8-11] ekaM piNDaM dattvaa tilodakaiH prasavyaM pari8Sincati uurjasvatiiH svadhayaa vandamaanaas taas te zrayantiiH syonaa uurjaM9 vahantiiH svadhaam akSitodakaaH kSiiram udakaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam10 iti / anjanaadinaa piNDam alaMkRtya.
ekoddiSTa		note, udakadaana: an udakumbha filled with tilas, akSatas and pavitras is put. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,10-11] <abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet> satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac <chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat>.
ekoddiSTa		note, udakadaana; an udakumbha is given to a braahmaNa every day, together with food. ParGS 3.10.54 ahar ahar annam asmai braahmaNaayodakumbhaM ca dadyaat /54/
ekoddiSTa		note, udakadaana, an udakumbha together with food is offered for one year. matsya puraaNa 18.26 yaavadabdaM tu yo dadyaad udakumbhaM vimatsaraH / pretaayaannasamaayuktaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /26/
ekoddiSTa		note, udakadaana, an udakumbha together with food is offered for one year. padma puraaNa 1.10.21 udakumbhaz ca daatavyo bhakSyabhojyaphalaanvitaH / yaavad abdaM narazreSTha satilodakapuurvakam /21/
ekoddiSTa		note, the offered piNDa is decorated with anjana and other items. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,8-11] <ekaM piNDaM dattvaa tilodakaiH prasavyaM pari8Sincati uurjasvatiiH svadhayaa vandamaanaas taas te zrayantiiH syonaa uurjaM9 vahantiiH svadhaam akSitodakaaH kSiiram udakaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam10 iti /> anjanaadinaa piNDam alaMkRtya.
ekoddiSTa		note, various items are offered to the preta. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-12] <abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati> vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet <satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac> chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat.
ekoddiSTa		note, for one year up to the sapiNDiikaraNa food, lamp, water and clothes are given to the preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.79-80ab diipadaanaM prakartavyam aavarSaM tu gRhaad bahiH / annaM diipo jalaM vastram anyad vaa diiyate ca yat /79/ tRptidaM pretazabdena sapiNDiikaraNaavadhi /
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana, from the second day after death up to the tenth day except on the ninth day to the braahmaNas, their number increasing by one every day. BodhGS 3.12.8-9 pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana, on the day of one's death for one year a piNda is given to the preta and a braahmaNa is fed. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,5-6] yasmin dine jnaatir mRtas tasminn maasi5 maasi pretaayaikaM piNDaM nirupyaikaM bhojayed aa saMvatsaraat.
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana, dialogue with the braahmaNa about the braahmaNabhojana. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,11-12] braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa.
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,13-14] piNDazeSaadi paatreSu teSaam abhi13ghaaryaarpayitvaa bhunjataam ity anguSThamuulaM gRhiitvaa bhojanaM  puurva14vad.
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana is performed. VaikhGS 7.7 [109,12-13] ekoddiSTanimittazraaddhe10 tannaamnaa pretanimittaM bhunkSveti braahmaNaM varayitvaa pretaaya11 svadheti paaNau tilokadaM dattvaa homaM piNDadaaNaM ca kRtvaannaadi12 sakRt sakRd dattvaa bhojayed udyantaM vaa dadaatiiti ke cit.
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana; he eats and he says 'svaditam'. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,12-13] atha bhunjaane sarveSaam ucchiSTaM12 nidhaayaacaante barhiiMSy avakiirya nyubjapaatraM svaditam iti braahmaNo bruuyaat /13
ekoddiSTa		note, braahmaNabhojana; food is given to a braahmaNa every day; a piNDa is also placed down (eke). ParGS 3.10.54-55 ahar ahar annam asmai braahmaNaayodakumbhaM ca dadyaat /54/ piNDam apy eke nipRNanti /55/
ekoddiSTa		note, one should not eat at the ekoddiSTa. padma puraaNa 1.10.19cd navazraaddhe na bhoktavyaM bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /19/
ekoddiSTa		note, dialogue about svadhaa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,14-15] atha pavitraM nidhaayaanyubjetanapramaaNa(?) svadhaastv ity uccaiH ity uktvaa astu14 svadhaa iti prativacanam /
ekoddiSTa		note, tarpaNa with sarva kaamas. JaimGS 2.5 [31,7-8] sarvaiH7 kaamais tarpayed.
ekoddiSTa		note, dakSiNaa is given, a dialogue about the annazeSa with the braahmaNas and pradakSiikaraNa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,15-17] yajnopaviity avokSya dakSiNaaM dattvotthaapya annazeSaiH15 kiM kriyataam ity aaha / iSTaiH sahopabhujyataam iti prativacanam / prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya.
ekoddiSTa		note, dakSiNaa: various items are given to the braahmaNas. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,12-13] tadiiyaM vastraM kaaMsyaadyupaanaTchattraM12 ca sarvaM nivedya tebhyo daanaM.
ekoddiSTa		note, dakSiNaa: zayyaa and kaancana puruSa. padma puraaNa 1.10.12cd-13ab suutakaante dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitam /
ekoddiSTa		note, a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drinks it up before accepting the bed of the deceased person, and a discussion that the zayyaa thus given is not to be accepted, padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd-15 prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ <eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH paarvatiiyair dvijottamaiH / tena duSTaa tu saa zayyaa na graahyaa dvijasattamaiH /16/ gRhiitaayaaM tu tasyaaM hi punaHsaMskaaram arhati / vede caiva puraaNe ca zayyaa sarvatra garhitaa /17/ grahiitaaras tu jaayante sarve narakagaaminaH / grathitaaM vasujaalena zayyaaM daaMpatyasevitaam /18/ ye spRzanti na jaanantaH sarve narakagaaminaH />
ekoddiSTa		note, zeSapraazana. JaimGS 2.5 [31,8-9] anugamanaM kRtvaa zeSam anujnaapya praty etya zeSaM na praazniiyaa8d braahmaNaan svasti vaacya praazniiyaat /5/
ekoddiSTa		note, disposal of the piNDa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,17] piNDaM tyaajya.
ekoddiSTa		note, disposal of the piNDa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,15-18] ucchiSTam apaniiya barhir dakSiNasyaam avaTe prakSipya saha piNDena15 tajjalaM sraavayet vaayasebhyo balidaanam athavaa zvacaNDaalaanupahate16 deze visarjanaM piNDasya zyenakaakaadiin na vaarayed yasmaat tadruupaaH17 pitara aagacchanti.
ekoddiSTa		note, concluding acts: the participants take a bath, go to the devaagaara, decorate the house, let say the puNyaaha etc., eat the annazeSa together. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,17-19] apsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19
ekoddiSTa		note, concluding acts. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,18-19] snaatvaa svastivaacanam annaadyadaanam aupaasana18haraNaM vaizvadevaM ca kuryaat puurvavad ekoddiSTam iti /13/19.
ekoddiSTa		note, phalazruti. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,20-21] pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na ca zuudrocchiSTaM jaayata iti kuza20haariitaH /2/
ekoddiSTa		note, praayazcitta for the case when the ekoddiSTa is not performed during a month after death. VaikhGS 7.7 [13-15] nimitta13zraaddhe maase 'tiite hiine ca praajaapatyaM caritvaa praayazcittaM14 hutvaa puurvavad ekoddiSTaM kuryaat.
ekoddiSTa		note, for the female ancestors. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.254d ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / etat sapiNDiikaraNam ekoddiSTaM striyaa api /254/
ekoddiSTa		note, for the female ancestors. brahma puraaNa 220.74ab striiNaam apy evam eva syaad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam / sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate /74/ pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH / mRtaahani ca tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM vidhicoditam /75/ (zraaddha)
ekoddiSTa		note, for the female ancestors. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd-20 striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH /18/ mRtaahani yathaanyaayaM nRNaaM yadvad ihoditam / putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/ maatuH sapiNDaa ye ca syur ya 'nye maatuH sahodakaaH / kuryur evaM vidhiM samyag aputrasya sutaasutaaH /20/
ekoddiSTa		note, for the maternal ancestors. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd, 21ab striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ ... kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/
ekoddiSTa		note, by a dvyaamuSyaayaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd, 21cd striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ ... kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/
ekoddiSTa		note, special rules for a dead who is childless. AzvGPA 21 [253,3-4] anapatyeSu preteSu na svadhaa naabhiramyataam /3 svasty astu visRjed atra sakRt praNavavarjitam //4
ekoddiSTa		note, special rules for a dead who is childless. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd, 19cd striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ ... putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/
ekoddiSTa		note: without performing the five ekoddiSTas the dead becomes a raakSas or other demon. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.60cd-61 daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ (pretakalpa)
ekoddiSTa		note: braahmaNabhojana, of eleven braahmaNas on the eleventh day. matsya puraaNa 18.8 tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / kSatraadiH suutakaante tu bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /8/ <dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /> (ekoddiSTa)
ekoddiSTa		note: braahmaNabhojana, of eleven braahmaNas on the eleventh day. padma puraaNa 1.10.7  tatas tv ekaadazaahe 'pi dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / gotraadisuutakaante ca bhojayen manujo dvijaan /8/ <dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret />
ekoddiSTa		note: two opinions about the navazraaddha: 1. tRtiiyaa Sodazii (67-70), 2. six zraaddhas performed on the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth and eleventh days (71-72). garuDa puraaNa 2.5.67-72 navazraaddhasya te kaalaM vakSyaami zRNu kaazyapa / maraNaahni mRtisthaane zraaddhaM pakSin prakalpayet /67/ dvitiiyaM ca tato maarge vizraamo yatra kaaritaH / tataH saMcayanasthaane tRtiiyaM zraaddham ucyate /68/ pancame saptame tadvad aSTame navame tathaa dazamaikaadaze caiva nava zraaddhaani vai khaga /69/ zraaddhaani nava caitaani tRtiiyaa SoDazii  smRtaa / ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaaNi manujais tathaa /70/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa pancame saptame tathaa / navamaikaadaze caiva navazraaddhaM prakiirtitam /71/ ucyante SaD imaaniiha nava syur api yogataH / uktaani te mayaa taani RSiiNaaM matabhedataH /72/
ekoddiSTa		note: some remarks on the ekoddiSTazraaddha (?). garuDa puraaNa 2.5.73-77ab ruuDhipakSo mamaabhiiSTo yogaH kaiz cid iheSyate / aadye dvitiiye daatavyas tathaivaikaM pavitrakam /73/ pretaaya piNDo daatavyo bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu / praznas tatraabhiramyeti yajamaanadvijanmanaa /74/ akSayyam amukasyeti vaktavyaM viratau tathaa / ekoddiSTaM me nibodha cettham aavatsaraM smRtam /75/ sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM yaani zraaddhaani SoDaza / ekoddiSTavidhaanena cared vaa paarvaNaad Rte /76/ pratyabdaM ya yathaa kuryaat tathaa kuryaat sa taany api /
ekoddiSTa		note: meaning for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.28cd-35 daNDapiNDasya dharmajna pretatvam upajaayate /28/ pretaloke sa vasati tataH saMvatsaraM naraH / sodakumbham ato 'nnaadyaM baandhanais tasya diiyate /29/ dine dine yad dharmajna tad bhunkte naatra saMzayaH / na diiyate tu yasyaitat sa tatra yathaa svayam /30/ puurvadattam athaannaadyaM praapnoti svayam eva tu / svayam eva na dattaM tu tathaa daataa na vidyate /31/ na caasty udakadaataa ca sa tu tat paritapyate / baandhavais tuudakaM dattaM tatra tatraasya jaayate /32/ nadii ziitajalaa naama bahupaaniiyasaMyutaa / maasi maasi ca yac chraaddhaM tasya tatra pradiiyate /33/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paramaaM naatra saMzayaH / maanuSyeNa tu maasena pitRloke dinaM smRtam /34/ pretaloke tu divaso maanuSyena vidhiiyate / tasmaad dine dine deyaM pretaayaannaM tu vatsaram /35/
ekolmuka		see ulmuka.
ekolmuka		:: nirRtyai bhaagadheya. TB 1.6.1.2 (raajasuuya).
ekolmuka		:: rudraanaam. KS 36.14 [80,20] (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya).
ekolmuka		:: rudraanaam. MS 1.10.20 [159,19] (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya).
ekolmuka		:: rudrasya bhaagadheya. TB 1.6.10.1-2 ekolmuke nayanti /1/ tad dhi rudrasya bhaagadheyam / (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ekolmuka		:: rakSasaaM bhaagadheya. TB 1.7.1.8 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma).
ekolmuka		related with the pitRs. MS 3.7.8 [87,6-8] yad ekolmukena pratitiSThe6t pitRdevatyo 'sya yajnaH syaad agnir mahat samaadheyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataaH7 sarvaabhir vaa etad devataabhir yajnam aayantaM pratitiSThati. (agniSToma, somakraya)
ekolmuka		an ekakapaala to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. KS 15.1 [209.14-210.2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.)
ekolmuka		an ekakapaala to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pryancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ikolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekolmuka		an offering to nirRti in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 4.3.1 [39.1-8] araatiiyanti vaa anye puruSaaya nanye ye  eraatiiyanti saa nirRtir ye naaraatiiyanti saanumatis tebhya ubahebhyaH saha nirvapanty ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNety etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ardhaM vai puruSasya nirRtigRhiitam ardham anirRtigRhiitaM yan nirRtigRhiitaM tad evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekolmuka		an offering to nirRti in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. TB 1.6.1.1-4 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / ekolmuke nayanti / tad hi nirRtyai bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM nayati / eSaa vai nirRtyai dik / svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM niravadayate /2/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekolmuka		an offering to nirRti in a svakRta iriNa or pradara after putting an ekolmuka. ApZS 18.8.15-16 aanumatam aasaadya nairRtena pracarati /15/ viihi svaaheti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapaye hutvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaayaiSa te nirRte bhaaga ity (TS 1.8.1.1) anguSThaabhyaaM visraMsikaakaaNDaabhyaaM vaa nairRtaM sarvahutaM juhoti /17/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ekolmuka		used in the apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [65.1] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa18nt saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaaM paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNama65,1yena sruveNa juhoti // (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the apaamaargahoma. TB 1.7.1.8-9 yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanaM / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / parNamayeNa sruvena juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha / savitRprasuuta eva rakSaaMsi hanti / hataM rakSo vadhiSma rakSa ity aaha / rakSasaaM stRtyai / yad vaste tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the apaamaargahoma. ManZS 9.1.1.23 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSa ity (MS 2.6.3 [65,3-4]) anuupatiSThate / varo dakSiNaa /24/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,6, 9] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the apaamaargahoma. ApZS 18.9.16-17 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [80,20-81,1] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM20 dhuuyapad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaaM paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM hara21ntiimaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM nirava22yajate //
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [159,19-160,2] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM19 dhuupaayad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi rudraaNaaM160,1 dik paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM haranti. 
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.1-2 ekolmuke nayanti /1/ tad dhi rudrasya bhaagadheyam /
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.7.3 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.61 samaapyeSTiM praagudancas tryambakair yajanti /59/ muute puroDaazaan upavapanti /60/ ekolmukaM paraaciinaM dhuupaayamaanaM haranti /61/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukirau puroDaazam ekam upavapati /62/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,8; 13] tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity ... athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahomo of the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.22.5, 7 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM harati /5/ ... catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madhyame palaazaparNa upastiiryaantame vaa sarveSaam ekakapaalaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 1.8.6.f) /7/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.17.8, 12 eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha iti (TS 1.8.6.d) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /8/ ... catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinam apareNa gaarhapatyam atyaahRtyaagrato haranti [487,24-25] ... catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya [488,9]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ekolmuka		used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,20-99,6] pazuunaaM19 zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute mahaty opyaika eva rudra ity (TS 1.8.6.d) anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty aa99,1khus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.e) aakhumuuSaayaam ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /10/2 asau te rudra pazur iti vaa nirdized yaM dviSyaat catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
ekolmuka		an ekolmuka is taken from the dakSiNaagni and carried to the south-east, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.2 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM praagdakSiNaa praNayet ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / parapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti /2/
ekolmuka		an ekolmuka is carried forth toward the south-east, and to the north of it a line is drawn as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.1-2 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaaya praagdakSiNaikolmukaM praNayet apeto yantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimuncyaacaranti / paraapuro nirpuro ye bharanty atniS Taan lokaat praNudaatv asmaat // iti /1/ uttarataH praNiitasya vedim uddhanti sphyena sakRt paraaciinam apeto yantv asuraa ye pitRSada iti /2/
ekolmuka		an ekolmuka is carried out of the dakSiNaagni, in the piNDapitRyajna, and is returned. BharZS 1.8.5, 10.1 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM niruuhati ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaat iti /5/ ... ulmukam apisRjati abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te aksan prajaanan agne punar apy ehi devaan iti /1/
ekolmuka		an ekolmuka is carried out of the dakSiNaagni, and is returned, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.8.7, 10.14 apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaN pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ye ruupaani pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniST TaaMl lokaat praNudaatya smaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaad iti dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ ... abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te akSan prajaanann agne punar apy ehi devaan ity ekolmukaM pratyapisRjya prokSya paatraaNi dvaMdvam abhyudaaharati /14/
ekolmuka		parts of the raajagavii slaughtered in the pitRmedha are cooked in a fire kindled by an ekolmuka. BaudhPS 1.4 [9,7] athainaM saMzaasty angaad a6ngaad anasthikaani pizitaani pracchidya saMchaadayanto 'pracyaavayanta ekolmukena7 zrapayata prajnaataaM vapaaM nidhatta prajnaataM hRdayaM prajnaatau ca matasnau8 prajnaataaM jihvaaM prajnaataM carma saziirSavaalapaadaM prajnaataM meda ity.
ekonacatvaariMzadraatra	txt. PB 24.9.
ekonacatvaariMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.6.9-10 (ekaannacatvaariMzadraatra).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. TS 7.4.7 (ekasmaannapancaaza).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. PB 24.11-24.17 seven ekonapancaazadraatras (24.11 the first, 24.12 the second, 24.13 the third, 24.14 the fourth, 24.15 the fifth, 24.16 the sixth, 24.17 the seventh).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. JB 2.365-367.
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.8-9.10.e seven ekonapancaazadraatras (9.8-9 the first, 9.10.a the second, 9.10.b the third, 9.10.c the fourth, 9.10.d the fifth, 9.10.e the sixth, 9.10.e the seventh).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. nidaanasuutra 10.2-4 six ekonapancaazadraatras (the first, 10.3 the third, 10.2-3 the fourth, 10.4 the fifth, 10.4 the sixth, 10.4 the seventh).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. LatyZS 10.4.10-16 the third, 10.5.1-7 the fourth, 
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,7-11] (ekasmaannapancaazadraatra), [281,11-16] (the fourth: saMvatsarakLpta ekasmaannapancaazadratra).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.7.1-23.8.7 seven ekasmaannapancaazadraatras (23.7.2-3 the first, 23.7.4-6 the second, 23.7.7-10 the third, 23.7.11-13 the fourth, 23.8.1-3 the fifth, 23.8.4-5 the sixth, 23.8.6-7 the seventh).
ekonapancaazadraatra	txt. KatyZS 24.3.6-28 six ekonapancaazadraatra (24.3.6-9 the second, 24.3.10-16 the third, 24.3.17-20 the fourth, 24.3.23-25 the fifth, 24.3.26-27 the sixth, 24.3.26-28 the seventh).
ekonatriMzadraatra	txt. PB 23.25.
ekonatriMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.4.11-12 (ekaannatriMzadraatra).
ekonaviMzatiraatra	txt. PB 23.13.
ekonaviMzatiraatra	txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.2.b.
ekonaviMzatiraatra	txt. ApZS 23.2.17-19 (ekaannaviMzatiraatra).
ekonnata		a devayajana for a pazukaama: it is elavated between the sadas and the havirdhaana. TS 6.2.6.2 ekonnate devayajane yaajayet pazukaamam ekonnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH pazuun asRjantaantaraa sadohavirdhaane unnataM syaad etad vaa ekonnataM devayajanam pazumaan eva bhavati. (soma, devayajana)
ekottara		see increasing by one.
ekottaraagama		bibl. C.B. Tripathi, 1986, ekottaraagama-Fragmente der Gilgit-Handschrift, StII, Monographien, Bd. 2.
ekottara ahiina		see ahiina.
elaa			a spice: cardamom.
elaa			used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84c tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii)
elaa			used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
eladhaana		Brockington 1985, 110; O. P. Bharadwaj, 'The Identification of Ludhiana on the basis of the Epics and the puraaNas', PuraaNa 17, 1975, pp. 106-117.
elaka			see eDaka.
elderly relatives	see zvazruu and zvazura.
elderly relatives	worshipped by women, on the day of zaantaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.10 maaghe maasi tathaa zuklaa yaa caturthii mahiipate / saa zaantaa zaantidaa nityaM zaantiM kuryaat sadaiva hi /6/ ... vizeSataH striyo raajan puujayantyo guruM nRpa / guDalavaNaghRtair viira sadaa syur bhaagyasuyutaaH /10/
eldest son		see jyeSTha jyaiSThineya.
eldest son		see son.
eldest son		the eldest son (jyeSTha putra) receives the inheritance. TS 2.5.2.7 brahmavaadino vadanti kiMdevatyaM paurNamaasam iti praajaapatyam iti bruuyaat tenendraM jyeSThaM putraM niravaasaayayad iti tasmaaj jyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasaayayanti.
eldest son		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son. ApZS 13.5.2 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/
eldest son		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son.  ApZS 22.1.8-9 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ (vizvajit agniSToma)
eldest son		the gold that the dead person wears is given to his eldest son and he rubs the right hand of his father. KauzS 80.46 yad dhiraNyaM bibharti tad dakSiNe paaNaav aadaayaajyenaabhighaarya jyeSThena putreNaadaapayati idaM hiraNyam (bibhRhi yat te pitaabibhaH puraa / svargaM yataH pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/) iti (AV 18.4.56ab) /46/ svargaM yataH (pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/) (AV 18.4.56cd) iti dakSiNaM hastaM nirmaarjayati /47/ (pitRmedha)
election of the king	see king.
election of the king	bibl. F. Edgerton, 1913, "pancavidyaadhivaasa or chosing a king by divine will," JAOS 33, pp. 158-166.
election of the king	vizaH and the five pradizaH are requested to choose you as king. AV 3.4.2ab (=) PS 3.1.2ab tvaaM vizo vRNataaM raajyaaya tvaam imaaH pradizaH panca deviiH. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.)
element			see five elements.
element			see four elements.
element			see six elements.
elements of the ritual	Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 225, n. 79.
elements of the zrauta ritual Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 3: The zrauta ritual as known to us represents a highly refined and systematized code of basic elements (manipulations, formulas, liturgical performances, gifts to the officiants), which are composed into uniform patterns which by means of altering, replacing or adding one or more elements can be adapted to the circumstances.
elephant		see airaavaNa.
elephant		see diggajaaSTaka.
elephant		see elephant: four elephants which support the earth.
elephant		see gaja.
elephant		see gajacikitsaa.
elephant		see gajadaana.
elephant		see gajamada.
elephant		see gajarathadaana.
elephant		see gajavrata.
elephant		see gajazaanti.
elephant		see gajazaastra.
elephant		see hastikaama.
elephant		see hastiniiraajana.
elephant		see hastimedas.
elephant		see hastirathadaana.
elephant		see hastin.
elephant		see hastyaayurveda.
elephant		see hemahastirathadaana/hiraNyahastirathadaana.
elephant		see kunjara.
elephant		see raajacihna.
elephant		bibl. Gonda, RI I: 316. among the heavenly elefants airaavata is most famous.
elephant		AV 3.22.3; AV 3.22.6.
elephant		utpatti of a hastin. KS 11.5 [151,5-15] aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bubhuuSann aditir vai prajaakaamaudanam apacat tasyocchiSTam aaznaat saa garbham adhatta tata aadityaa ajaayanta saamanyateto me zreyaaMso 'janiSyanta yat purastaad aaziSyam iti saaparam apacat tasyobhayata aaznaat purastaac copariSTaac ca saa garbham adhatta so 'ntar eva garbho 'vadat ta aadityaa amanyantaayaM ca vai janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM niraghnan sa nirasto 'zayat saa tRtiiyam apacad aadityebhyo evaastv eva sa yas tasmaad yoner abhuud yasmaad yuuyam asRjyadhvam iti taM saMskurvaMs tasya yan mRtam aasiit tad apaakRntan sa hasty abhavad yaj jiivaM sa vivasvaaM aadityas sa na tathaasiid yathaa tena bhavitavyaM sa etam aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM niravapat svo vai svaaya naathitaaya suhRdayatamas svaan evopaadhaavat tato vai so 'bhavat. (a kaamyeSTi for bubhuuSan. (Caland's no. 97))
elephant		utpatti of a hastin. ZB 3.1.3.2-4 tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
elephant		an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
elephant		a homa offered when an elephant is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11b tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
elephant		on the march to the hostile army offering is made on gomaya kept in a paatrii made of azvattha which is carried on the back of an elephant or on the head of a puruSa. KauzS 15.1 RdhaGmantras tad id aasety (AV 5.1 and AV 5.2 aazvatthyaaM paatryaaM trivRti gomayaparicaye hastipRSThe puruSazirasi vaamitraan juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati /1/
elephant		the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa for killing elephants. BharGS 2.22 [55.10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti.
elephant		dakSiNaa for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
elephant		dakSiNaa for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12
elephant		dakSiNaa for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
elephant or chaaga	dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
elephant		enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
elephant		enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.10 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
elephant		one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
elephant		four elephants are posted in the four directions. AVPZ 5.4.4cd-5ab caamarachattrasaMyuktaM pratihaaravibhuuSitam /4/ mattadvipacatuSkaM ca caturdikSu prakalpayet / (puSyaabhiSeka)
elephant		four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3cd brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
elephant		four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9bd brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
elephant		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
elephant		one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
elephant		as an animal ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam /
elephant		as an animal ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH /
elephant		as an animal ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/
elephant		beside a sacrifice for the dikpaalas an elephant should not be offered; not to be offered to devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.46cd-47 hayamedham Rte dadyaan na kadaa cid dhayaM balim /46/ tathaa dikpaalamedhe tu gajaM dadyaan naraadhipaH / na kadaa cit tadaa devyai pradadyaad dhayahastinau /47/
elephant		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
elephant		an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
elephant		roar of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
elephant		an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
elephant		mounting an elephant is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.78 mahaapraasaadasaphalavRkSavaaraNaparvataan / aarohed dravyalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /78/
elephant		seeing elephants in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
elephant		represents indriyaarthas. tantraraajatantra 5.25ab indriyaarthaan gajaan puurve tannaamnaiva samarcayet. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.)
elephant-driver		as a people ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/
embalming		see corpse.
embalming		the dead body of one who died in a foreign country is kept in a droNii filled with taila and carried to one house. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,6-10] dezaantaragatasya maraNaat pratyaasannasya vaa paathikRtiiSTiH kaaryaa6 dezaantare mRtasya zariiraM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaahare7n nirmanthyena dagdhvaa vaa kRSNaajine 'sthiity upanahyaahatena vaasasaa8 saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayapaatra9bhojinas tam aahareyur. (Kane 4: 233 with note 539.)
embryo			pulling out of the embryo of a victim, ZB 4.5.2.3, ZB 4.5.2.10. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 44.)
embryology		see anatomy.
embryology 		see bhuutotpatti.
embryology		see embryology (description); where the texts are written down.
embryology		see garbha.
embryology		see garbhaadhaana.
embryology		see garbhaavakraanti.
embryology		see garbhaavakraantyavadaana.
embryology		see maithunakaala.
embryology		see pregnancy.
embryology		see pretadeha: a process how different parts of the body are produced for ten days by the piNDas given to him.
embryology		see procreation: its process.
embryology		see RtusaMgamana.
embryology		see retas.
embryology		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den nazatra, note on pp. 313-314.
embryology		bibl. E. Windisch, 1908, Buddhas Geburt, pp. 16ff.
embryology		bibl. E. Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, pp. 91ff.
embryology		bibl. S.N. Dasgupta, 1927, A History of Indian Philosophy, II, pp. 302ff.
embryology		bibl. Franz Huebotter, 1932, Die Sutra ueber Empfaengnis und Embryologie, Tokyo: Deutsche Gesellschaft fuer Natur- und Voelkerkunde Ostasiens.
embryology		bibl. W. Kirfel, 1954, "Ein medizinisches Kapitel des garuDapuraaNa," in J. Schubert and U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Geburtstag, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 333-356.
embryology		bibl. R. F. G. Mueller, 1955, "Altindische Embryologie," Nova Acta Leopoldina, Neue Folge 17, pp. 5-52, Leipzig.
embryology		bibl. Emil Abegg, 1956, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, pp. 91- .
embryology		bibl. J. Sen, 1963, "Some concepts of organic evolution of the ancient Hindus," Bulletin of the National Institute of Sciences of India, 21: 184-188.
embryology		bibl. M. Choudhury, 1967, "The embryonic development and the human body in the yaajnavalkya smRti," IJHS, 2: 52-60.
embryology		bibl. J.J. Meyer, Sexual Life in Ancient India, (Indian Edition), pp. 366-369.
embryology		bibl. Pierre Rolland, 1972, "Un fragment me'dical "ve'dique": Le premier khaNDa du vaaraahapariziSTa bhuutotpatti," MSS 30: 129-138. 
embryology		bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 155.
embryology		bibl. Colette Caillat, 1974, "Sur les doctrrines me'dicales dans le tandulaveyaaliya, 1. Enseignements d'embryologie," Indologia Tauriensia, 2, pp. 45-55.
embryology		bibl. A. Ros,u, 1978, Les conceptions psychologiques dans les textes me'dicaux indiens, Paris (Pub. de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, Serie in-8, fasc. 43).
embryology		bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 18-23, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press.
embryology		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1980, "A note on the Buddha's birth story," Indienisme et Bouddhisme, Melanges offerts a Mgr. Etienne Lamotte, Louvain-la-Neuve: Universite catholique de Louvain.
embryology		bibl. Antonella Comba, 1981, "Un capitolo della zivagiitaa sulla medicina aayurvedica," Memorie dell' Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Serie V, 5, II. Classe die Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Torino: Accademia delle Scienze, pp. 173-223.
embryology		bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 109-114: general remarks on the prenatal consciousness.
embryology		bibl. A. Comba, 1984, "Some Priorities in Non-Medical Texts," in G. Jan Meulenbeld, ed., Proceedings of the International Workshop on Priorities in the Study of Indian Medicine (= Publikaties van het Instituut voor Indische Talen en Culturen, 4), pp. 223-249. zivagiitaa.
embryology		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1987, "garbha Kenkyuu," Takasaki Jikido Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshuu, Tokyo, pp. 667-683.
embryology		bibl. C. Suneson, 1991, "Remarks on some interrelated terms in the ancient Indian embryology," WZKS 35: 109-121.
embryology		bibl. R.P. Das, 1994, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being. Conception and the Female according to Ancient Indian Medical and Sexological Literature, Delhi.
embryology		bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 1994, Hyper mikkyou: Jirin tantra, Tokyo: Touhou Shuppan, chapter VI: Mikkyou ni okeru jutai to taijiron no rekishiteki tenkai, pp. 105-121.
embryology		bibl. Michael Hahn, 1997, "kSemendras garbhaavakraantyavadaana (Sanskrittexte aus dem tibetischen Tanjur II)," JEAS 5: 82-112.
embryology		bibl. Beatrice Dossi, 1998, Samen, Seele, Blut: die Zeugungstheorien des alten Indiens, Muenchen. [K119;18]
embryology		bibl. Robert Kritzer, 2000, "The Four Ways of Entering the Womb (garbhaavakraanti)," Bukkyo Bunka, 10.1-41.
embryology		bibl. Giridhar Mysore Shivram, 2001, The biological and moral status of the human embryo in some Sanskrit texts: A survye, M.A. thesis to the Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts.
embryology		bibl. 2003, Rahul Peter Das, 2003, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being: Conception and the Female according to Ancient Indian Medical and Sexological Literature, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
embryology		bibl. Makoto Kitada, 2003, "Embryology, Asceticism and Music: yaajnavalkyasmRti and sangiitaratnaakara," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 111-113.
embryology		bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 2003, "On the Nature of the Medical Passages in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 87-129.
embryology		bibl. Sandra Smets, 2003-2004, "le de'veloppement embryonnaire selon la jaiminiiyasaMhitaa du brahmaaNDapuraaNa: e'tude sur l'intertextualite'," in Eugen Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, pp. 313-332.
embryology		bibl. Frances Garrett, 2008, Embryology in the History of Tibetan Medicine, London: Routledge.
embryology		bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "Vedic embryology and the theory of transmigration (saMsaara)," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 36, pp. (69)-(93).
embryology		the reason why the son is born with the characteristics which his father possesses, JB 1.17 [8,31-9,2] with Bodewitz's notes 5 and 6.
embryology		the differentiation of the embryo takes place in the fifth month. JB 1.267 [111,26] panktyaaNiSThaaM gacchati tasmaat pancame maasi garbhaa vikriyante.
embryology		txt. garbhopaniSad, publie'e et traduite par Lakshmi Kapani, Paris: A. Maisonneuve, 1976. [K10:179]
embryology		txt. mbh 1.85.10-15.
embryology		txt. mbh 13.112.25-32.
embryology		txt. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 2-4.
embryology		txt. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 2-4.
embryology		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.70-83.
embryology		txt. yavanajaataka 5.9-12. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 55.)
embryology		txt. bRhajjaataka 4.16. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 55.)
embryology		txt. laghujaataka 3.4. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 55.)
embryology		txt. vRddhayavanajaataka 3.9-18. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 55.)
embryology		txt. agni puraaNa 142 mantrauSadhaadi garbhagatajantoH pRthakprazne avayavalakSaadikathanam.
embryology		txt. agni puraaNa 369.
embryology		txt. bhaagavata puraaN 3.31.1-24.
embryology		txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30.
embryology		txt. brahma puraaNa 179.47cd-61.
embryology		txt. brahma puraaNa 217.18-31. (According to note 1 on ch. 217 of Summary of Contents, "this chapter is largely parallel to mbh 13.112; for a concordance see Appendix 10 to the text-volume.)
embryology		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.
embryology		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 11.1-19.
embryology		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.16cd-28.
embryology		txt. padma puraaNa 2.7-8.
embryology		txt. padma puraaNa 2.66 prathamataH zariirotpattipuurvakazariiravarNanam, garbhaavasthaayaaM jiivaceSTitam, zariirasyaazucitvam, vividhasukhaduHkhaadivivekaH.
embryology		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.31cd-46.
embryology		txt. viSNu puraaNa 6.5.10-16: description of difficulties from which the embryo suffers during the conception and the delivery.
embryology		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.112-115. 112: jiivasya garbhasamkraantivarNanam, 113: pretaloke jiivasya karmaanusaaram aadarataaDanaadyanantaraM bhogadehe phalabhogaH, 114: garbhe kalalaghaniibhuutaanganirmaaNatvakcarmaadyutpattipurassaraM garbhavyathaadikathanam, 115: zariiraviSayavarnanam.
embryology		txt. cf. yavanajaataka 5: conception and gestation. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 82.)
embryology		txt. bRhajjaataka 4.16 with utpala's commentary [75,13-25].
embryology		the process of creation with emphasis on embryology, txt.  kubjikaamata tantra 14.18-32. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 39.
embryology		txt. maatRkaabhedatantra chapter, II: among other topics dealt with: the circumstances of procreation. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 97.)
embryology		txt. prapancasaara, chapter 1.64cd-2.42. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 133.)
embryology		txt. zaaradaatilaka tantra around 1.29-30.
embryology		txt. garbha's descent. anguttaranikaaya, mahaavagga, vol. 1, p. 176 channaM bhikkhave dhaatuunaaM upaadaaya gabbhassaavakkanti hoti okkantiya sati naamaruupaM.
embryology		txt. majjhimanikaaya, mahaataNhasaMkhayasutta, vol. 1, pp. 265-266 tiNNaM kho pana bhikkhave sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca na utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti yato ca kho bhikkhave maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca paccupaTThito hoti evaM tiNNaM sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkanti hoti.
embryology		txt. saMyuttanikaaya, yakkhasaMyutta, vol. 1, p. 206.
embryology		txt. cf. diighanikaaya, mahaanidaanasutta, vol. 2, pp. 62-63.
embryology		txt. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.18-19.
embryology		txt. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2 (piNDotpattiprakaraNa). (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai.)
embryology		txt. Hau.z al-Hayaat, chapt. 6. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 262-261)
embryology		sarasvatii sews together the body of the fetus: MS 3.11.9, cf. W. Rau, Weben und Flechten, 23. (M. Witzel, 2000, "prajaatantu," in Festschrift M. Hara, p. 461, n. 17.)
embryology		synopsis. mbh 13.112.25-32. 25-26 genesis of retas, 27ab conception, 32 jiiva combined with the dharma, in the form of retas, enters into the womb. [mbh 13.112.10-23 only dharma follows the dead person; 25-32 embryology; 33-111 saMsaaracakra; 113.6-28 annadaana as a means to get rid of the saMsaaracakra.]
embryology		synopsis. bhuutotpatti: [130,17-21] aNDaja, etc., [131,25-26] genesis of the garbha, [132,12-15] roles played by the five elements and aNDaja, etc., [134,2-4] development of the garbha, [134,5] delivery, [134,31-32] determination of sex, [134,32-135,2] physical defects caused by vaayu, [135,19-29] description of the body: numbers of bones.
embryology		synopsis. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.70-83: 70 aatman and the five elements, 71 genesis of zukra, 72 conception, 73-74 physical and mental functions which belong to the aatman, 75-82 development of the garbha (76-78 physical and mental elements which originate from the five elements, 79 dohada as the cause of defects of the garbha), 83 delivery. [3.67-69 about aatman, 70-83 embryology, 84-107 description of the body, 108-116 the way how to reach the paramabrahman.]
embryology		synopsis. garbhopaniSad 2-4 [10,18-11,20]: 2 [10,18-22] genesis of zukra at the end of the production of the seven dhaatus, 2 [10,22-25] conception and about the heart (?), 3 [10,25-32] development of the garbha, 3 [10,32-34] determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, 3 [10,34-35] physical defects originated from the mental disturbance, 3 [35-36] cause of the birth of twins, 3 [10,36-11,3] about buddhi, 3 [11,3-4] nourishment, 3 [11,4-5] appearance of consciousness in the ninth month, 3-4 [11,5-11] memory of earlier lives, 4 [11,11-17] desire not to be born again, 4 [11,17-20] delivery and loss of memory. [1 [10,2-4] a description of the body by referring to numbers of its parts, 1 [10,4-11] an enumeration of the five elements and their functions in the body, 1 [10,11-14] indriyas and their functions, 1-2 [10,14-18] an enumeration of seven tastes, seven musical tones, and seven colors, 2-4 [10,18-11,20] embryology, 5 [11,21-24] etymology of the zariira and the functions of three fires in the body, 5 [11,24-28] correspondence between parts of the body and ritual elements of yajna, 5 [11,28-34] a description of the body by referring to numbers of its parts.]
embryology		synopsis. agni puraaNa 369. (369.1-18 trip of the jiiva after the death of the earlier body and before it reaches a new body by assuming the aantivaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha;) 19-20 developments of the garbha from the first to the seventh month of the pregnancy; 21-22ab different positions of the garbha in the yoni accroding to its sex; 22cd-25 the cetas of the jiiva which appears in the seventh month knows everything and expericences various sufferings; 26 suffering jiiva's wish to perform the mokSajnaana after birth; 27 delivery; (28-31ab mental and physical elements which originates from each of the five elements; 31cd-33 mental and physical elements which originates from one's mother, father and oneself; 34-36 mentalities which are related with tamas, rajas and sattva; 37-39 prognostication of various mentalities (pitta, vaata, zleSman) according to the dreams during the pregnancy; 40-45 various groupings of the constituent elements of the body. [The following chapters describe: 370 anatomy; 371 trip of the jiiva after the death, yama's world, yaatanaas given to the paapin, and saMsaaracakra, ending with the verse 371.39 tridhaataapaM hi saMsaaraM jnaanayogaad vinaazayet / kRcchrair vrataiz ca daanaadyair viSNupuujaadibhir naraH /39/; chapters 372-376 aSTaangayoga; 377 brahmavijnaana.]
embryology		synopsis. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31: 1 conception, 2-4ac, development of the garbha, 4d position of the garbha, 5ab nourishment, 5cd-8ab sufferings of the garbha in the womb, 8cf condition of the garbha, 9 memory of earlier lives, 10-21 lamentation and praise of viSNu, 22-23 delivery and loss of memory. [3.28 yoga, modified into viSNu worship, 3.29 bhaktiyoga, 3.30.1-18 a description of life full of various duHkhas, 3.30.19-34 yaatanaa on the way to the yamaloka and in the yamaloka, 3.31.1-23 embryology, 3.31.24-48 a description of life, 3.32 bhaktiyoga as an only way to mokSa.]
embryology		synopsis. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30: [373,11-14] combination of semen and and blood; at this moment jiiva enters; [373,14-374,5] development of the garbha; [373,14-17] condition of the garbha; [374,5-6] nourishment through the umbilical cord; [373,14-17], [374,5-9] suffering of the garbha; [374,9-10] memory of earlier lives; [374,11-375,9] lamentation of the garbha; [375,10-376,4] desire not to be born again; [376,4-7] delivery; [376,9-10] loss of memory. [bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.3-35 yamamaarga; 29.36-46ab yama's mild form shown to the sukRts and his sentences to them; 29.46cd-58 citragupta's dreadful form shown to the duSkRts and his sentences to them; 69-74ab naaraayaNa as the savior; 30 [371,10-373,11] saMsaaracakra; [373,11-376,10] embryology; [376,11-379,8] descriptio of various duHkhas in the three stages of life; [379,10-380,16] bhakti to naaraayaNa is the only way to mokSa; 31 vaiSNavajnaana: 31.9-25 dhyaana of naaraayaNa; 31.27-72 kriyaayoga and jnaanayoga; 31.73-147ab aSTaangayoga; 31.147cd-155 description of paramabrahman; 31.156-161 dhyaana of praNava.]
embryology		synopsis. brahma puraaNa 179.47cd-61: 47-50ab formation of the dhaatus, brahma puraaNa 179.50cd-52 about zukra and zoNita, 53-55ab kapha and pitta in the body, 55cd-61 development of the garbha, roles played by the praaNas and the five elements. [In the introduction to kRSNacarita to show which way viSNu had to take, being born as a human being.]
embryology		synopsis. pretakalpa 6: 3-4 menstruation, 5 conception, 6-8 development of the garbha, 9 condition of the garbha in the womb, 10-11 sufferings of the garbha in the womb, 12 position of the garbha in the womb, 13 memory of earlier lives, 14-23 lamentation, praise of viSNu and desire not to be born again, 24-25 delivery and loss of memory, 26-43 a description of a miserable life.
embryology		synopsis. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.20-69 : 2.32.20-22ab conception and the caitanya always exists in the zukra in the form of biija; 22cd-23ab determination of sex according to the quantity of rakta and zukra; 23cd-28 development of the garbha; 29 determination of the sexr according to the condition of the garbha in the yoni; 30-32ab enumeration of the numbers of certain elements of the body; 32cd-33ab delivery; ((33cd nourishment by suSumnaa as the umbilical cord; 34-41 physical and mental elements which originate from each of the five elements; 42 five buddhiindriyas and five karmendriyas; 43-44 ten naaDiis; 45-46ab ten praaNas; 46cd-49 nourishment and digestion; 50-51 twelve malas; 52-56 numbers of the constituent parts of the body;)) 58-60ab condition of the garbha in the yoni; 60cd-62 nourishment through the umbilical cord named aapyaayanii; 63-65 memory of earlier lives and desire not to be born again; 66-67 delivery; 68-69 loss of memory. [70-81 saMsaaracakra is full of duHkhas; 85-105ab ritual rites for a dying man; 105cd-119 microcosm and macrocosm; 120-130 saMsaaracakra.]
embryology		synopsis. maarkaDeya puraaNa 11. 11.1-5ab development of the garbha, 5cd-6 development of the koza or womb, 7-9 condition of the garbha, 10-12 nourishment of the garbha and naaDii called aapyaayanii or umbilical cord, 13-15 sufferings of the garbha and garbha's desire not to be born again, 16-19 delivery. [contexts: maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.49-64 description of mRtyukaala, 10.65-80ab journey of the dead to the yamapura, 10.80cd-87 raurava-naraka, 10.88-97ab saMsaaracakra after raurava; 11.1-19 embryology; 11.20-31 general description of the saMsaaracakra; 12 description of narakas; 13-15 story of janaka who was brought to naraka due to his Rtuvyatikrama (14,15-38ab general description of karmavipaaka, 14.38cd-93ab various yaatanaas and their causes, 14.93cd-15.42ab saMsaaracakra: various bad deeds and various animals into which their doers are to be born), 16 yoga as vimuktihetu.
embryology		synopsis. padma puraaNa 2.66.28-53ab and 94cd-98ab: 28-29 zukra and rakta are combined and the jiiva enters into the yoni; 30-37 development of garbha; 38 nourishment of the garbha and the umbilical cord; 39-40 memory of earlier lives; 41-43 desire not to be born again; 44-49 sufferings; 50-53ab delivery; 94cd-98ab loss of memory at the time of delivery. [padma puraaNa 2.64.37-95 physiological explanation of jaraa or aging; 2.65.1-9 the body does not go to the yonder world; 2.66.6-7 aNDaja, etc.; 2.66.8-12 process of the generation of oSadhi(sasya/anna); 2.66.13-19 coocking; 20-21 twelve kinds of mala; 22-27 nourishment and the generation of dhaatus; 28-53ab embryology; 53cd-59 the body is a vessel full of dirt; 60-66 description of the body by giving the numbers of its constituent parts; 67-76ab the body cannot be purified; 86cd-94ab bhaavazuddhi is the only way to mokSa; 94cd-98 loss of memory at the time of delivery; 99-208ab description of duHkhas of which life is full (199-208ab: recapitulation); 2.67.1-105ab paapakarmas; 2.68.6-13 zubhakarmas; 2.69 zivadharma.]
embryology		synopsis. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.31cd-46: 5.3.159.31cd-34ab combination of semen and blood and an enumeration of all things which belong to aatman; 5.3.159.34cd-41ab development of the garbha; 5.3.159.41cd miscarriage; 5.3.159.42-43ab delivery; 5.3.159.43cd-45 description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. [skanda puraaNa 5.3.159 anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya: 8-11 general and brief description of the saMsaaracakra; 12-31ab karmavipaaka; 31cd-46 embryology; 47-53 snaana and daana of the vaitaraNii cow is the way to be escaped from the karmavipaaka; 54-74 description of the vaitaraNii river and yaatanaas; 75-90 vidhaana of the vaitaraNiidaana.] skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.31cd-44 is similar to yaajnavalkya smRti 3.72-83; 45 is yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108, an uncomlplete sentence.
embryology		synopsis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.1-22 : 1-5 development of the garbha; 6-7ab condition of the garbha in the yoni; 7cd-8ab memory of earlier lives; 8cd-14ab sufferings in the yoni; 14cd-18ab desire not to be born again; 18cd-20ab delivery; 20cd-22 loss of memory. [2.111 karmavipaaka: durations of the stay in narakas according to the differnt paapakarmas; 2.112 `garbhasaMkraanti': the five elements become kalala and the jiiva enters into it; 2.113 trip of the soul after death by assuming the aativaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha; 2.114 embryology; 2.115.1-6 the five elements and their guNas; 7-11 mental and physical elements originating from the five elements; 12-14 mental and physical elements originating from one's father, mother and oneself; 15-18 mental and physical elements originating from the three guNas; 19-21 prognostication of mentalities (vaata, pitta, zleSman) according to dreams; 22-24 functions of the dhaatus; 25-27 six angas and six tvacs; 28-31 seven kalaas in the body; 32-48 twenty-five tattvas; 49-51 seven aazayas in the body; 52-54 yoni is opened during Rtukaala and closed in other time; 55-95 anatomical explanation ending with 96ab etac chariiraM maladoSapiNDaM dhaatvaazrayaM karmavaazaanubaddham; 2.116 trip of the soul after death by assuming the aativaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha; 2.117 enumeration of good deeds with the refrain `te naraaH svargagaaminaH'; 2.118 enumeration of bad deed with 'nirayagaaminaH'.]
embryology		synopsis. zaaradaatilaka 1.28-50: 28-29a svedajaa, etc., 29bd-30ab conception, 30cf determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, 31 aatman at the time of conception, 32ab nourishment, 32cd development of the garbha (33ac three doSa, 33df seven dhaatus, 34-38 twenty-five tattvas, 39 sun and moon in the body, 40-43 ten naaDiis, 44-45ab dazapraaNas, 45cd ten agnis, 46 six uurmis, 47 SaaTkauzika), 48 memory of earlier lives, 49-50 delivery and loss of memory. [7-27 creation: from naada to caraacara, 28-50 embryology, 51ff. creation by kuNDalii of the mantras.]
embryology		synopsis. prapancasaara 1.64cd-2.42: 1.64cd-70 aNDaja, etc., 1.71-74 conception, 1.75 determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, 1.76-80, development of the garbha (1.78-85ab three pricipal naaDiis and seven other naaDiis), 1.85cd-86 nourishment, 1.87-88ab it becomes kSetrajna and jantu, 1.88cd-89ab determination of sex (phalakozadvaya), (1.89cd-93 many naaDii as carriers of the wind in the body), 1.94-98 origins of cetanaadhaatu, 1.99-101 triguNa, tridoSa, pancabhuuta, saptadhaatu, pancendriya, pancakarmendriya, 1.102-103 manas, buddhi, ahaMkaara, citta, 1.104 ?, 2.1-4 development of the various parts of the body, 2.5-8 sufferings at the time of delivery, 2.9-14 dazapraaNas, ... .
embryology		synopsis. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2 (piNDotpattiprakaraNa) (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai.) 1.2.1-3 the body (piNDa) is the place where the naada originates, 1.2.4-10 the brahman is identical with the aatman; the jiiva transmigrates through the karman; the supreme aatman creates the world and destroys it, 1.2.11-12ab the jiiva is indistinguishable from the paramaatman, 1.2.12bd-13 from the aatman originates the atmosphere, the wind, the fire, the water and the earth, 1.2.14-15ab the brahman orders the brahmaa to create the material from the words of the veda and the brahmaa creates the prajaapatis and the zariiras originate from the brahmaa, 1.2.16-17ab four kinds of deha: svedaja, udbhijja, jaraayuja and aNDaja, 1.2.17cd the human body suitable for the naada is examined here, 1.2.18-22 the kSetrajna transmigrates through the aakaaza, vaayu, dhuuma, abhra, megha, vRSTi, oSadhi, and food and enters a man; the zukla mixed with aartava becomes a garbha in the garbhaazaya
embryology		synopsis. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2 (piNDotpattiprakaraNa) (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai.) (continued from above) 1.2.23-43 the embryology according to the aayurveda: 1.2.23ab drava kalala in a month, 1.2.12cd-24ab the distinction of the gender of ghana, pezii and arbuda in the second month, 1.2.24cd in the third month five sprouts, i.e. minute germs of the hands, feet and head arise, 1.2.25-26ab the angas and pratyangas arise, 1.2.26cd-27 in the fourth month the minute germs become clear and the difference of the bhaava according to ghana, pezii and arbuda also becomes clear, 1.2.28-32 dohada: divination according to the different dohadas, 1.2.33ab in the fifth month the citta arises, 1.2.33cd in the sixth month the differentiation of bones, sinews, nails, hairs, and hairs of the body, 1.2.34ab in the seventh month the accumulation of bala and varNa, the perfection of the angas,
embryology		synopsis. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2 (piNDotpattiprakaraNa) (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai.) (continued from above) 1.2.34cd-36ab the fetus covers its ears with the hands and tries to liberate itself from the womb, memory of eralier lives, 1.2.36cd in the eighth month the origination of tvac and zruti and of ojas from the heart, 1.2.37cd-38 in this period the ojas frequently moves between the womb and the fetus, a baby born in the eighth month is liable to die after the delivery, the sound birth occurs after the ninth month, 1.2.39cd-40ab the umbilical cord combines the womb and the fetus and carries nourishment (aahaararasa), 1.2.40cd-41 the position of the fetus, 1.2.42 the delivery of a baby, 1.2.43 that the newborn child goes to the breasts soon after the birth is a proof of the existence of the earlier life.
embryology		aNDaja, etc. bhuutotpatti [130,17-21] sarvam idaM dvayam eva jaayate saMsvedajaM yonijaM ca / yad anyad etebhyo jaMgamasya svabhaavaantarjanadarzanasparzanaabhyavaharaNaghraanaazabdaanaaM lokaat prasiddhaM viceSTa /
embryology		aNDaja, etc. bhuutotpatti [132,12-15] tad vaayuz ceSTayaty aakaaze cetanaadhaatuM muurcchayaty agniH paacayaty aapo jaavayanti bhuumir rohayati / evam eva svedajaaNDajaadbhirjotpattikaa jaraayujaaH saMbhavanti.
embryology		aNDaja, etc. manu smRti 1.43-45 pazavaz ca mRgaaz caiva vyaalaaz cobhayatodataH / rakSaaMsi ca pizaacaaz ca manuSyaaz ca jaraayujaaH /43/ aNDajaaH pakSiNaH sarpaa nakraa matsyaaz ca kacchapaaH / yaani caivaMprakaaraaNi sthalajaany audakaani ca /44/ svedajaM daMzamazakaM yuukaamakSikamatkuNam / uuSmaNaz copajaayante yac caanyat kiM cid iidRzam /45/
embryology		aNDaja, svedaja, udbhijja and jaraayuja. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.8-9 aNDajaaH svedajaaz caivodbhijjaaz caiva jaraayujaaH / aNDajaaH pakSisarpaadyaaH svedajaa mazakaadayaH /6/ vRkSagulmaprabhRtayaz codbhijjaa hi vicetanaaH / jaraayujaa mahaaraaja maanuSaaH pazavas tathaa /7/
embryology		aNDaja, etc. padma puraaNa 2.66.6-7 udbhidjaaH sthaavaraa jneyaas tRNagulmaadiruupiNaH / kRmikiiTapatangaadyaaH svedajaa naama dehinaH /6/ aNDajaaH pakSiNaH sarve sarpaa nakraaz ca bhuupate / jaraayujaaz ca vijneyaa maanuSaaz ca catuSpadaaH /7/
embryology		aNDaja, etc. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.16-17ab svedaja, udbhijja, jaraayuja and aNDaja. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 8.)
embryology		aNDaja, etc. zaaradaatilaka 1.28-29a caraas tu trividhaaH proktaaH svedaaNDajajaraayujaaH / svedajaaH krimikiiTaadyaa aNDajaaH pannagaadayaH /28/ jaraayujaa manuSyaadyaas.
embryology		aNDaja, etc. prapancasaara 1.64cd-70 dehaz caturvidho jneyo jantor utpattibhedataH /64/ audbhijaH svedajo 'NDotthaz caturthas tu jaraayujaH / udbhidya bhuumiM nirgacchaty audbhidaH sthaavaras tu saH /65/ nirdiSTaH skandhaviTapapatrapuSpaphalaadibhiH / pancabhuutaatmakaH sarvaH kSmaam adhiSThaaya jaayate /66/ ambuyonyagni[bhuuvaaritejaH]pavananabhasaaM samavaayataH / svedajaH svidyamaanaabhyo bhuuvahnyadbhyaaH prajaayate /67/ yuukamatkuNakiiTaaNutriyaadyaaH kSaNabhanguraaH / aNDajo vartuliibhuutaac chukrazoNitasaMpuTaat /68/ kaalena bhinnaat puurNaatmaa nirgacchan prakramiSyati / ahigodhaavayobheka[da]zizumaaraadikaz ca saH /69/ jaraayujas tu graamyaataH kriyaataH srutisaMbhavaH / sa jaayate caturviMzattattvasaMyuktadehavaan /70/
embryology		utpatti of retas. The five elements eat food and when they are satisfied, retas is produced. mbh 13.112.25-26 annam aznanti ye devaaH zariirasthaa narezvara / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotir manas tathaa /25/ tatas tRpteSu raajendra teSu bhuuteSu pancasu / manaHSaSTheSu zuddhaatman retaH saMpadyate mahat /26/
embryology		utpatti of retas. The jiiva, deprived of the five elements and combined with dharma, becomes retas. mbh 13.112.31-32 tvagasthimaaMsam utsRjya taiz ca bhuutair vivarjitaH / jiivaH sa bhagavan kvasthaH sukhaduHkhe samaznute /31/ jiivo dharmasamaayuktaH ziighraM retastvam aagataH / striiNaaM puSpaM samaasaadya suute kaalena bhaarata /32/
embryology		genesis of zukra. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.71.
embryology		genesis of zukra at the end of the production of the seven dhaatus. garbhopaniSad 2 [10,18-22] saptadhaatukam iti kasmaat yadaa devadattasya dravyaadiviSayaa jaayante / parasparaM saumyaguNatvaat SaDvidho raso rasaac choNitaM zoNitaan maaMsaM maaMsaan medo medasaH snaayavaH snaayubhyo 'sthiini asthibhyo majjaa majjaataH zukram /
embryology		genesis of zukra as the final stage of the formation of the dhaatus. brahma puraaNa 179.47cd-50ab aakaazaprabhavo vaayur vaayoH praaNaad dhutaazanaH /47/ divo hutaazanaH praaNaH praaNo 'gnir madhusuudanaH / rasaac choNitasaMbhuutiH zoNitaan maaMsam ucyate /48/ maaMsaat tu medaso janma madaso 'sthi nirucyate / asthno majjaa samabhavan majjaataH zukrasaMbhavaH /49/ zukraad garbhaH samabhavad rasamuulena karmaNaa.
embryology		both semen and praaNa stem from the father (JB 1.108-109). (M. Witzel, 2000, "prajaatantu," in Festschrift M. Hara, p. 460.)
embryology		The retas is the male and the blood is the female producing material. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 130f.
embryology		about zukra and zoNita. brahma puraaNa 179.50cd-52 tatraapaaM prathamo bhaagaH sa saumyo raazir ucyate /50/ garbhoSmasaMbhavo jneyo dvitiiyo raazir ucyate / zukraM somaatmakaM vidyaad aartavam paavakaatmakam /51/ bhaavaa rasaanugaaz caiSaaM biije ca zazipaavakau / kaphavarge bhavec chukraM pittavarge ca zoNitam /52/
embryology		conception occurs or not: the yoni is opened during Rtukaala and closed in other period. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.52-54 Rtau vikozaa bhavati yoniH kamalavat sadaa / garbhaazaye tataH zukraM dhatte raktasamanvitam /52/ anyatra kaale mukulaa yonir bhavati yoSitaam / nyastaM zukram ato yonau naiti garbhaazayaM mune /53/ Rtaav api ca yoniz ced vaatapittakaphaavRtaa / bhavet tasyaa vizaucaarthaM naiva tasyaaH prajaayate /54/
embryology		female blood is thought to combine with male seed in the act of conception. Hiltebeitel 1981: 203. N. 83. See Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, "Sexual Fluids in Vedic and Post-Vedic India", chapter 2 of Women, Androgynes and other Mythical Beasts. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980.
embryology		female blood and male seed. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 154.
embryology		conception. genesis of the garbha. bhuutotpatti [131,25-26] tRtiiyaasvaartavarudhirapuruSazukrasaMnipaate garbhasaMjnako saMbhavati.
embryology		conception; putra is produced from the semen of the father and the blood of the motherBodhGZS 2.6.2 zoNitazuklasaMbhavo maatRpitRnimittakas tasya pradaanaparityaagavikrayeSu maataapitarau kartaarau bhavato na tv ekaM putraM dadyaat pratigRhNiiyaad vaa sa hi saMtaanaaya puurveSaam. embryology
embryology		conception. female blood is thought to connect with male seed to produce the embryo. caraka saMhitaa 4.3.3 yadaa caanayos tathaayukte saMsarge zukrazonitasaMsargam antargarbhaazayagataM jiivo 'vakraamati sattvasaMprayogaat tadaa garbho 'bhinirvartate.
embryology		conception. genesis of the garbha. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 4.6 zukrazoNitajiivasaMyoge tu khalu kukSigate garbhasaMjnaa bhavati.
embryology		conception. mbh 13.112.27ab tato (after the production of retas) garbhaH saMbhavati striipuMsavoH paartha saMgame.
embryology		conception. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.72.
embryology		conception. garbha is formed through the combination of retas and blood. bRhatsaMhitaa 78.20cd tat (scil. raktam) puruSasaMprayogaad avicaaraM garbhataaM yaati. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 131, n. 49.)
embryology		conception and about the heart? garbhopaniSad 2 [10,22-25] zukrazoNitasaMyogaad aavartate garbho hRdi vyavasthaaM nayati hRdaye 'ntaraagniH agnisthaane pittaM pittasthaane vaayuH vaayuto hRdayaM praajaapatyaat kramaat /2/
embryology		conception. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.1 karmaNaa daivanetreNa jantur dehopapattaye / striyaaH praviSTa udaraM puMso retaHkaNaazrayaH //
embryology		conception. combination of semen and and blood; at this moment jiiva enters. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,11-14] manuSyatve 'pi yadaa striipuruSayor vyavaayaM gatayor tatsamaye reto yadaa jaraayuM pravizati tadaiva karmavazaaj jantuH zukreNa saha jaraayuM pravizya zukrazoNitakalane pravartate tadaiva jiivaH pravizati.
embryology		conception. pretakalpa 6.5.
embryology		conception. zukra and rakta are combined and the jiiva enters into the yoni. padma puraaNa 2.66.28-29 Rtukaale yadaa zukraM nirdoSaM yonisaMsthitam / tadaa tad vaayusaMsRSTaM striiraktenaikataaM vrajet /28/ visargakaale zukrasya jiivaH kaaraNasaMyutaH / nityaM pravizate yoniM karmabhiH svair niyantritaH /29/
embryology		conception. garbha is produced through the combination of semen and blood. zaaradaatilaka tantra 1.29cd udbhavaH puMstriyor yogaat zukrazoNitasaMyutaat. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, n. 65.)
embryology		conception. zaaradaatilaka 1.29cd-30ab teSu nRRNaaM nigadyate / udbhavaH puMstriyor yogaat zukrazoNitasaMyutaat /29/ bindur eko vized garbham ubhayaatmaa kramaad asau.
embryology		conception. prapancasaara 1.71-75a svasthaanataz cyutaac chukraad bindum aadaaya maarutaH / garbhaazayaM pravizati yadaa tulyaM tadaaparaH /71/ aartavaat paramaM biijam aadaayaasyaaz ca muulataH / yadaa garbhaazayaM neSyaty atha saMmizrayen marut /72/ maayiiyaM naama yoSotthaM pauruSaM kaarmakaM malam / aaNavaM naama saMyuktaM militaM tanmaladvayam /73/ suukSmaruupaaNi tattvaani caturviMzaM maladvaye / tatra yuktiM vrajanty aazu tatas tadgarbhamaarutaH /74/ saMkSobhya saMvardhayati.
embryology		development of the garbha. bhuutotpatti [134,2-4] garbhe tu prathame maase bindur bhavati dvitiiye budbudas tRtiiye pezii caturthe ghanaH pancame tvagroma manaz ca saMpannaH SaSTe manaH saptame 'STame navameSu prabhinnadRSTaa.
embryology		development of the garbha. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 4.9-11, 20-24. sa sarvaguNavaan garbhatvam aapannaH prathame maasi saMmuurchitaH sarvadhaatukaluSiikRtaH kheTabhuuto bhavaty avyaktavigrahaH sadasadbhuutaangaavayavaH /9/ dvitiiye maasi ghanaH saMpadyate piNDaH pezy arbudaM vaa / tatra ghanaH puruSaH pezii strii arbudaM napuMsakam /10/ tRtiiye maasi sarvendriyaaNi sarvaangaavayavaaz ca yaugapadyenaabhinirvartante /11/ ... caturthe maasi sthiratvam aapadyate garbhaH tasmaat tadaa garbhiNii gurugaatratvam adhikam aapadyate vizeSeNa /20/ pancame maasi garbhasya maaMsazoNitopacayo bhavaty adhikam anyebhyo maasebhyaH tasmaat tadaa garbhiNii kaarzyam aapadyate vizeSeNa /21/ SaSThe maasi garbhasya balavarNopacayo bhavaty adhikam anyebhyo maasebhyaH tasmaat tadaa garbhiNii balavarNahaanim aapadyate vizeSeNa /22/ saptame maasi garbhaH sarvair bhaavair aapyaayyate tasmaat tadaa garbhiNii sarvaakaaraiH klaantatamaa bhavati /23/ aSTame maasi garbhaz ca maatRto garbhataz ca maataa rasahaariNiibhiH saMvaahiniir muhur muhur ojaH parasparata aadadaate garbhasyaasaMpuurNatvaat / tasmaat tadaa garbhiNii muhur muhur mudaa yuktaa bhavati muhur muhuz ca mlaanaa tathaa garbhaH tasmaat tadaa garbhasya janma vyaapattimad bhavaty ojaso 'navasthitatvaat / taM caivaartham abhisamiikSyaaSTamaM maasam agaNyam ity aacakSate kuzalaaH /24/
embryology		development of the garbha. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.75-82.
embryology		development of the garbha. garbhopaniSad 3 [10,25-32] Rtukaale saMprayogaad ekaraatroSitaM kalalaM bhavati saptaraatroSitaM budbudaM bhavati ardhamaasaabhyantare piNDo bhavati / maasaabhyantare kaThino bhavati maasadvayena ziraH saMpadyate / maasatrayeNa paadapradezo bhavati / atha caturthe maase gulphajaTharakaTipradezaa bhavanti / pancame maase pRSThavaMzo bhavati / SaSThe maase mukhanaasikaakSizrotraaNi bhavanti / saptame maase jiivena saMyukto bhavati / aSTame maase sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNo bhavati /
embryology		development of the garbha. garbhopaniSad 3: the embryo is connected with the jiiva in the seventh month. saptame maase jiivena saMyukto bhavati. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 67, n. 78.)
embryology		development of the garbha. garbhopaniSad 3: in the eighth (?) month the eight prakRtis (avyakta, buddhi, ahaMkaara and the five tanmaatras) and the sixteen vikaaras (the jnaana- and karma-indriyas, manas and the five gross elements) arise in the body. Cf. zaaradaatilaka tantra 1.34ff. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 67, n. 78.)
embryology		definition of the garbha and its development into zariira caused by the five elements. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 5.3 zukrazoNitaM garbhaazayastham aatmaprakRtivikaarasaMmuurchitaM garbha ity ucyate / taM cetanaavasthitaM vaayur vibhajati teja eneM pacati aapah kledayanti pRthivii saMhanti aakaazaM vivardhayati evaM vivardhitaH sa yadaa hastapaadajihvaaghraaNakarNanitambaadibhir angair upetas tadaa zariiram iti saMjnaaM labhate /
embryology		development of the garbha. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.18 tatra prathame maasi kalalaM jaayate dvitiiye ziitoSmaanilair abhiprapacyamaanaanaaM mahaabhuutaanaaM saMghaato ghanaH saMjaayate yadi piNDaH pumaan strii cet pezii napuMsakaM ced arbudam iti tRtiiye hastapaadazirasaaM pancapiNDakaa nirvartante 'ngapratyangavibhaagaz ca suukSmo bhavati caturthe sarvaangapratyangavibhaagaH pravyakto bhavati garbhahRdayapravyaktibhaavaac cetanaadhaatur abhivyakto bhavati kasmaat tatsthaanatvaat.
embryology		developments of the garbha from the first to the seventh month of the pregnancy. agni puraaNa 369.19-20 jiivaH praviSTo garbhaM tu kalale 'py atra tiSThati / ghaniibhuutaM dvitiiye tu tRtiiye 'vayavaas tataH /19/ caturthe 'sthiini tvaGmaaMsaM pancame romasaMbhavaH / SaSThe ceto 'tha jiivasya duHkhaM vindati saptame /20/
embryology		development of the garbha. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.2-4ac kalalaM tv ekaraatreNa pancaraatreNa budbudam / dazaahena tu karkandhuuH pezy aNDaM vaa tataH param /2/ maasena tu ziro dvaabhyaaM baahvanghryaadyangavigrahaH / nakhalomaasthicarmaaNi lingacchdrodbhavas tribhiH /3/ caturbhir dhaatavaH sapta pancabhiH kSuttRGudbhavaH / SaDbhir jaraayuNaa viitaH.
embryology		development of the garbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,14-374,5] jiivapravezaat pancaahaat kalanaM bhavati ardhamaase kalanabhaavam utpaadya maase praadezabhaavam aapadyate / tataH prabhRti vaayuvazaac caitanyabhaave 'pi maatur udare duHsahataapaklezatayaikatra sthaatum azakyatvaad bhramati / maasadvaye puurNapuruSaakaaramaatrataam upagamya maasatritaye puurNe karacaraNaadyavayavabhaavam upagamyate caturmaaseSu gateSu sarvaavayavaanaaM saMdhibhedaparijnaanam / pancasv atiiteSu nakhaanaam abhivyanjanaM SaTsv atiiteSu nakhasaMdhiparisphuTataa saptasv atiiteSu romaadiinaaM parisphuTataa aSTame maase praarabdhe tacchariire caitanyasphuTataam upagamya.
embryology		development of the garbha, roles played by the praaNas and the five elements. brahma puraaNa 179.55cd-61 evaM pravartite garbhe vardhite 'rbudasaMnibhe /55/ vaayuH pravezaM saMcakre saMgataH paramaatmanaH / sa pancadhaa zariirastho bhidyate vartate punaH /56/ praaNaapaanau samaanaz ca udaano vyaana eva ca / praaNo 'sya paramaatmaanaM vardhayan parivartate /57/ apaanaH pazcimaM kaayam udaano 'rdhaM zariirinaH / vyaanas tu vyaapyate yena samaanaH samnivartate /58/ bhuutaavaaptis tatas tasya jaayetendriyagocaraa / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotiz ca pancamam /59/ tasyendriyaniviSTaani svaM svaM bhaagaM pracakrire / paarthivaM deham aahus tu praaNaatmaanaM ca maarutam /60/ chidraaNy aakaazayoniini jalaat sraavaH pravartate / jyotiz cakSuuMSi tejaz ca aatmaa teSaaM manaH smRtam /61/
embryology		development of the garbha. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.23cd-28 ahoraatreNa kalilaM budbudaM (budbadaM) pancabhir dinaiH /23/ caturdaze bhaven maaMsaM mizradhaatusamanvitam / ghanaM maaMsaM ca viMzaahe garbhastho vardhate kramaat /24/ pancaviMzatime caahni balaM puSTiz ca jaayate / tathaa maase tu saMpuurNe pancatattvaM nidhaarayet /25/ maasadvaye tu saMjaate tvacaa medaz ca jaayate / majjaasthiini tribhir maasaiH kezaangulyaz caturthake / karNau ca naasike vakSo jaayeran maasi pancame / kaNTharandhrodaraM SaSThe guhyaadir maasi saptame /27/ angapratyangasaMpuurNo garbho maasair athaaSTabhiH / aSTame calate jiivo dhaatriigarbhe punaH punaH / navame maasi saMpraapte garbhasthaujo dRDhaM bhavet /28/
embryology		development of the garbha. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.1-5ab niSekaM maanavastriiNaaM biijaM proktaM rajasy atha / vimuktamaatro narakaat svargaad vaapi prapadyate /1/ tenaabhibhuutaM tat sthairyaM yaati biijadvayaM pitaH / kalalatvaM budbudatvaM tataH pezitvam eva ca /2/ pezyaas tathaa yathaa biijaad ankuraadisamudbhavaH / angaanaaM ca tathotpattiH pancaanaam anubhaagazaH /3/ upaangaany anguliinetranaasaasyazravaNaani ca / prarohaM yaanti caangebhyas tadvat tebhyo nakhaadikam /4/ tvaci romaaNi jaayante kezaaz caiva tataH param.
embryology		development of garbha. padma puraaNa 2.66.30-37 zukrasya saha raktasya ekaahaat kalalaM bhavet / pancaraatreNa kalale budbudatvaM tato bhavet /30/ maaMsatvaM maasamaatreNa pancadhaa jaayate punaH / griivaa ziraz ca skandhaz ca pRSThavaMzas tathodaram /31/ paaNii paadau tathaa paarzvau kaTir gaatraM tathaiva ca / maasadvayena parvaaNi kramazaH saMbhavanti ca /32/ tribhir maasaiH prajaayante zatazo 'nkurasaMdhayaH / maasaiz caturbhir jaayante angulyaadi yathaakramam /33/ mukhaM naasaa ca karNau ca maasair jaayanti pancabhiH / dantapanktis tathaa jihvaa jaayate tu nakhaaH punaH /34/ karNayoz ca bhavec chidraM SaNmaasaabhyantare punaH / paayur meDhram upasthaM ca ziznaz caapy upajaayate /35/ saMdhayo ye ca gaatreSu maasair jaayanti saptabhiH / angapratyangasaMpuurNaM ziraHkezasamanvitam /36/ vibhaktaavayavaspaSTaM punar maasaaSTame bhavet / pancaatmakasamaayuktaH paripakvaH sa tiSThati /37/
embryology		development of the garbha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.34cd-41ab prathame maasi sa kledabhuuto dhaatuvimuurcchitaH /34/ maasy arbudaM dvitiiye tu tRtiiye cendriyair yutaH / aakaazaal laaghavaM saumyaM zabdaM zrotrabalaadikam / vaayos tu sparzanaM ceSTaaM dahanaM raukSyam eva ca /35/ pittaat tu darzanaM paktim auSNyaM ruupaM prakaazanam / salilaad rasanaaM zaityaM snehaM kledaM samaardavam /36/ bhuumer gandhaM tathaa ghraaNaM gauravaM muurtim eva ca / aatmaa gRhNaaty ajaH puurvaM tRtiiye spandate ca saH /37/ daurhRdasyaapradaanena garbho doSam avaapnuyaat / vairuupyaM maraNaM vaapi tasmaat kaaryaM priyaM striyaaH /38/ sthairyaM caturthe tv angaanaaM pancame zoNitodbhavaH / SaSThe balaM ca varNaz ca nakharomNaaM ca saMbhavaH /39/ manasaa cetanaayukto nakharomazataavRtaH / saptame caaSTame caiva tvacaavaan smRtivaan api /40/ punar garbhaM punar dhaatriim enas tasya pradhaavati / 
embryology		development of the garbha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.1-5 jiivaH praviSTo garbhe tu kalalaM prati tiSThati / muuDhas tu kalale tasmin maasamaatraM hi tiSThati /1/ dvitiiyaM tu tadaa maasaM ghaniibhuutaH sa tiSThati / tasyaavayavanirmaaNaM tRtiiye maasi jaayate /2/ tvakcarma pancame maasi SaSThe romNaaM samudbhavaH / saptame ca tathaa maasi prabodhaz caasya jaayate /3/ sa jiivo 'pi hi maaNDuukaH ziite ziitaaditobhyasuH / muuDhas tiSThati dharmajna SaNmaasaan garbhagas tathaa /4/ maatur aahaarapiitaM tu saptame maasy upaaznute / aSTame navame maasi bhRzam udvijate tadaa /5/
embryology		development of the garbha. bRhajjaataka 4.16 kalalaghanaankuraasthicarmaangajacetanataaH sitakujajiivasuuryacandraarkibudhaaH parataH / udayapacandrasuuryanaathaaH kramazo gaditaa bhavati zubhaazubhaM ca maasaadhipateH sadRzam /16/ utpala hereon [75,13-21] kalala iti / sitaadyaa grahaa garbhasya prathamamaasaat prabhRti kalalaadiini13 bhavanti vartayanti / tad yathaa / garbhasya prathame maasi kalalaM bhavati / zukrazoNite14 ghane saMmizriibhuute tatra garbhasya tasmin maase sitaH zukro 'dhipatiH / dvitiiye ghanataa15 kaaThinyaM bhavati tatra kujo 'ngaarako 'dhipatiH / trtiiye 'nkurotpattir hastaadyavayava16janma tatra jiivo bRhaspatir adhipatiH / caturthe 'sthisaMbhavaH tatra suuryo ravir adhi17patiH / pancame carmasaMbhavas tatra candro 'dhipatiH / SaSThe 'ngajasaMbhavo lomajanma18 tatraarkiH sauro 'dhipatiH / saptame cetanataa saMbhavati cetanataa svabhaavaH tatra19 budho 'dhipatiH / budhamaasaat parato 'nye zeSaa maasaas te garbhasyaazanodvegaprasava20karaas te codayapaticandrasuuryanaathaaH svaaminaH kramazo gaditaH uktaaH /
embryology		development of the garbha. bRhajjaataka 4.16 utpala hereon [75,21-25] tatraaSTame21 maasi garbhastho jantur azanaM karoti maatraa bhuktaM piitaM rasaadi tasya naabhilagna22naalena saMkramate / tatra garbhaadhaanalagnaadhipatir yo grahaH sa maasaadhipatiH / navame23 garbhasthasyodvego bhavati tatra candro 'dhipatiH / dazame garbhasya prasavaH prasuuti24r bhavati tatra suuryo ravir adhipatiH /
embryology		development of the garbha, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [76,3-7] aadye tu maase kalalaM dvitiiye pezis tRtiiye 'pi bhavanti zaakhaaH /3 asthiiny atha snaayuziraaz caturthe majjaantracarmaaNy api pancame tu //4 SaSThe tv asRgromanakhair yakRc ca cetasvitaa saptamamaasi cintyaa /5 tRSNaazanaasvaadanam aSTame syaat sparzoparodho navame ratiz ca //6 srotobhir udghaaTitapuurNadeho garbho 'rkamaase dazame prasuute //"7
embryology		development of the garbha. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.18-19 skandhamaatraM tu klezakarmaabhisaMskRtam / antaraabhavasaMtatyaa kukSim eti pradiipavat /18/ kSaNikaa hi skandhaas teSaaM saMcarituM naasti zaktiH / klezais tu paribhaavitaM karmabhiz ca skandhamaatram antaraabhavasaMjnikayaa saMtatyaa maatuH kukSim aayaati / tad yathaa pradiipaH kSaNiko 'pi saMtatyaa dezaantaram iti naasty eSa doSaH / tasmaat siddham etad asaty apy aatmani klezakarmaabhisaMskRtaH skandhaanaaM saMtaano maatuH kukSim aapadyata iti / sa punar yathaakSepaM kramaad vRddhaH saMtaanaH klezakarmabhiH / paralokaM punar yaati /19ac/ na hi sarvasya skandhasaMtaanasyaakSepas tulyo bhavaty aayuSyasya karmaNo bhedaat / ato yasya yaavaan aakSepas tasya taavatii vRddhiH krameNa bhavati / kena krameNa / kalalaM prathamaM bhavati kalalaaj jaayate 'rbudaH / arbudaaj jaayate pezii peziito jaayate ghanaH // ghanaat prazaakhaa jaayante kezaromanakhaadayaH / indriyaaNi ca ruupiiNi vyanjanaany vyanjanaany anupuurvazaH // aaryaaH / etaaH panca garbhaavasthaaH kalalaarbudapeziighanaprazaakhaavasthaaH / tasya khalu kaalaantareNa paripaakapraaptasya garbhazalyasyaabhyantaraat maatuH kukSau karmavipaakajaa vaayavo vaanti ye taM garbhazalyaM saMparipartya maatuH kaayaavakSaradvaaraabhimukham avasthaapayanti / sa kruurapuriiSapiNDa ivaatimaatraM sthaanaat pracyuto duHkhaM saMparivartayate /
embryology		development of the garbha. zaaradaatilaka 1.32cd-33ab dinaat pakSaat tato maasaad vardhate tattvadehavaan /32/ doSair duuSyaiH sukhaM praapto vyaktiM yaati nijendriyaiH.
embryology		development of the garbha. prapancasaara 1.76-80 svagatair marudagnyadbhiH khidyate kvaathyate ca tat / mizriibhuutaM tad ahnaiva maatur anguSThasaMmitam /76/ aayaami budbudaakaaraM pare 'hani vijRmbhate / pakSeNa caturasraM syaan maatur bhuktarasaatmavat /77/ militaad api tasmaat tu pRthag eva maladvayaat / kiTTiibhuutaM dvayaM puurvaM biijayugmaM samunnamet /78/ uurdhvaM tu marutaa nunnaM tasmaad api maladvayaat / ubhayaatmiky adhovRttaa naaDii diirghaa bhaved RjuH /79/ avaaGmukhii saa tasyaaz ca bhavet pakSadvaye dvayam / naaDyos tasman nibaddhaaH syuH saptaanyaa naaDikaa mataaH /80/
embryology		development of the garbha, various parts of the body. prapancasaara 2.1-4 atha vyavasthite tv evam maasaat pakSaad dinaad api / muhuurtaan naaDikaayaaz ca kSanaad api ca vardhate /1/ jantuH SaDangii puurvaM syaac chiraH paadau karaav api / antaraadhi[di]z ceti punaH SaDangeSu pravartate /2/ akSinaasaasyakarNabhruukapolacibukaadikam / prakoSThakuurpaamsaadyaM kaTyuuruprapadaadikam /3/ uraHkukSistanaadyaM ca tatah sarvaangavaan vibhuH / kaalena jantur bhavati doSaas tv anuguNaa yadi /4/
embryology		position of the garbha. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.4d kukSau bhraamyati dakSiNe //
embryology		position of the garbha. pretakalpa 6.12.
embryology		different positions of the garbha in the yoni accroding to its sex. agni puraaNa 369.21-22ab jaraayuveSTite dehe muurdhni baddhaanjalis tathaa / madhye kliivas tu vaame strii dakSiNe puruSasthitiH /21/ tiSThaty udarabhaage tu pRSThasyaabhimukhas tathaa.
embryology		condition of the garbha. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.8cf aaste kRtvaa ziraH kukSau bhugnapRSThazirodharaH / azaktaH svaangaceSTaayaaM zakunta iva panjare //
embryology		condition of the garbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,14-17] jiivapravezaat pancaahaat kalanaM bhavati ardhamaase kalanabhaavam utpaadya maase praadezabhaavam aapadyate / tataH prabhRti vaayuvazaac caitanyabhaave 'pi maatur udare duHsahataapaklezatayaikatra sthaatum azakyatvaad bhramati /
embryology		condition of the garbha in the yoni and determination of sex according to it. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.58-60ab adhomukhaM cordhvapaadaM garbhaad vaayuH prakarSati / tale tu karayor nyasya vardhate jaanupaarzvayoH /58/ anguSThau copari nyastau jaanvor atha karaangulii / jaanupRSThe tathaa netre jaanumadhye ca naasikaa /59/ evaM vRddhiM kramaad yaati jantuH striigarbhasaMsthitaH.
embryology		condition of the garbha. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.7-9 tale tu jaanupaarzvaabhyaaM karau nyasya sa vardhate / anguSThau copari nyastau jaanvor agre tathaangulii /7/ jaanupRSThe tathaa netre jaanumadhye ca naasikaa / sphicau paarSNidvayasthau ca baahujanghe bahiHsthite /8/ evaM vRddhiM kramaad yaati jantuH striigarbhasaMsthitaH / anyasattvodare jantor yathaa ruupaM tathaa sthitiH /9/
embryology		condition of the garbha. pretakalpa 6.9.
embryology		condition of the garbha in the yoni and determination of sex according to it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.6-7ab jaraayuveSTito deho muurdhni baddhaanjaliH sadaa / madhye kliibas tu vaame strii dakSiNe puruSas tathaa /6/ tiSThaty uttarabhaage tu pRSThasyaabhimukhas tathaa.
embryology		nourishment of the garbha, see nourishment. 
embryology		nourishment. garbhopaniSad 3 [11,3-4] maatraazitaapiitanaaDiisuutragatena praaNa aapyaayate /
embryology		nourishment. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.5ab maatur jagdhaannapaanaadyair edhad dhaatur asaMmate.
embryology		nourishment through the umbilical cord. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [374,5-6] aSTame maase praarabdhe tacchariire caitanyasphuTataam upagamya naabhisuutreNa puSyamaanam.
embryology		nourishment by suSumnaa as the umbilical cord. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.33cd puSTo naaDyaaH suSumnaayaa yoSidgarbhasthitas tvaran /33/
embryology		nourishment through the umbilical cord named aapyaayanii. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.60cd-62 kaaThinyam asthiiny aayaanti bhuktapiitena jiivati /60/ naaDii vaapyaayanii naama naabhyaaM tatra nibadhyate / striiNaaM tathaantrasuSire sa nibaddhaH prajaayate /61/ kraamanti bhuktapiitaani striiNaaM garbhodare tathaa / tair aapyaayitadeho 'sau jantur vRddhim upaiti ca /62/
embryology		nourishment of the garbha and naaDii called aapyaayanii for carrying nourishment. maarkaDeya puraaNa 11.10-12 kaaThinyam agninaa yaati bhuktapiitena jiivati / puNyaapuNyaazrayamayii sthitir jantos tathodare /10/ naaDii caapyaayanii naama naabhyaaM tasya nibadhyate / striiNaaM tathaantrazuSire saa nibaddhopajaayate /11/ kraamanti bhuktapiitaani striiNaaM garbhodare yathaa / tair aapyaayitadeho 'sau jantur vRddhim upaiti vai /12/ (umbilical cord)
embryology		nourishment of the garbha and the umbilical cord. padma puraaNa 2.66.38 maatur aahaaraviiryeNa SaDvidhena rasena ca / naabhisuutranibaddhena vardhate sa dine dine //
embryology		nourishment. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.5ab maatur aahaarapiitaM tu saptame maasy upaaznute /
embryology		nourishment. zaaradaatilaka 1.32ab atha maatraahRtair annapaanaadyaiH poSitaH kramaat.
embryology		nourishment. prapancasaara 1.85cd-86 kaa cin naaDii bahirvaktraa yaa maatur hRdi badhyate /85/ yayaa tat puSTim aapnoti kedaara iva kulyayaa / maatur aahaararasajair dhaatubhiH puSyate kramaat /86/
embryology		development of the koza. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.5cd-6 samaM samRddhim aayaati tenaivodbhavakozakaH /5/ naarikelaphalaM yadvat sa kozaM vRddhim Rcchati / tadvat prayaaty asau vRddhiM sa kozo 'dhomukhaH sthitaH /6/
embryology		for a survey of the dhaatus or constituent elements of the body which are received either from the father or the mother according to some medical texts, see Comba, 1984, 229f., Tables 1 and 2.
embryology		the dhaatus or constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.6 and 3.7. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 65.)
embryology		the dhaatus or constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. mbh 12.293.16cd-17ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /16/ tvaGmaaMsaM zoNitaM caiva maatRjaany api zuzruma.
embryology		the dhaatus or constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. brahma puraaNa 243.5cd-6ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /5/ tvaGmaaMsazoNitaM ceti maatRjaany anuzuzruma.
embryology		physical defects caused by vaayu. P. Rolland, 1972, bhuutotpatti, MSS 30, p. 135. He refers to caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 12.8b (vaayus) vinihanti garbhaan vikRtim aapaadayati, suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 2.51-52, garbhopaniSad 3.
embryology		physical defects caused by vaayu. bhuutotpatti [134,32-135,2] vaayur bhinne dvidhaa tridhaa vaa / durvaataapahato muuko jaDo 'ndho badhuraH kubjo vikalo vaamano vaa bhavaty evaM saH / samaasataH SaT panca.. SataangaH.
embryology		physical defects of the offspring, such as blindness and lameness, are caused by a disturbed mind. garbhopaniSad 3 vyaakylitamanaso 'ndhaaH khanjaaH kubjaa vaamanaa bhavanti. See D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 64-65 with the interpretation of vyaakulitamanasas.
embryology		physical and mental functions which belong to the aatman. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.73-74.
embryology		mental and physical elements which originate from one's mother, father and oneself. agni puraaNa 369.31cd-33 maatRjaani mRduuny atra tvaGmaaMsahRdayaani ca /31/ naabhir majjaa zakRnmedaHkledaany aamaazayaani ca / pitRjaani zirasnaayuzukraM caivaatmajaani tu /32/ kaamakrodhau bhayaM harSo dharmaadharmaatmataa tathaa / aakRtiH svaravarNau tu mehanaadyaM tathaa ca yat /33/
embryology		mental and physical elements originating from one's father, mother and oneself. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.11-14 asthnaaM samuuho dhairyaM ca gauravam sthirataa tathaa / maatRjaani mRduuny atra tvak ca maaMsaM ca bhaargava /12/ hRdayaM ca tathaa naabhiH svedo majjaa yakRt tathaa / klomaantaM ca gudaM raama aamasyaazayam eva ca /13/ pitRjaani sthiraaNy agrabhuumijaaniiha yaani tu / snaayuzukraziraaz caiva aatmajaani nibodha me /14/
embryology		mental and physical elements which originate from each of the five elements. agni puraaNa 369.28-31ab khazabdaat kSudrasrotaaMsi zrotaM viviktataa / zvaasocchvaasau gatir vaayor vaktrasaMsparzanaM tathaa /28/ agne ruupaM darzanaM syaad uuSmaa paktiz ca pittakam / medhaa varNaM balam chaayaa tejaH zauryaM zariirake /29/ jalaat svedaM ca rasanaM dehe vai saMprajaayate / kledo vasaa rasaa raktaM zukramuutrakaphaadikam /30/ bhuumer ghraaNaM kezanakhaM gauravaM sthirato 'sthitaH.
embryology		physical and mental elements which originate from each of the five elements in the description of the embryology. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.34-41 kSitir vaari havirbhoktaa pavanaakaazam eva ca / ebhir bhuutaiH piiDitas tu nibaddhaH snaayubandhanaiH /34/ muulabhuutaa ime proktaaH saptanaaDyantare sthitaaH / tvacaasthinaaDyo romaaNi maaMsaM caivaatra pancamam /35/ ete panca guNaaH proktaa mayaa bhuumeH khagezvara / yathaa pancaguNaaz caapas tathaa tac chRNu kaazyapa /36/ laalaa muutraM tathaa zukraM majjaa raktaM ca pancamam / aapaH pancaguNaaH proktaa jnaatavyaas te prayatnataH /37/ kSudhaa tRSaa tathaa nidraa aalasyaM kaantir eva ca / tejaH pancaguNaM proktaM taarkSya sarvatra yogibhiH /38/ raagadveSau tathaa lajjaa bhayaM mohas tathaiva ca / ity etat kathitaM taarkSya vaayujaM guNapancakam /39/ aakuncanaM dhaavanaM ca langhanaM ca prasaaraNam / nirodhaH pancamaH prokto vaayoH panca guNaaH smRtaaH /40/ ghoSaz cintaa ca gaambhiiryaM zravaNaM satyasaMkramaH / aakaazasya guNaaH panca jnaatavyaas taarkSya  yatnataH /41/ 
embryology		mental and physical elements which originate from each of the five elements in the description of the embryology. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.35-37ac aakaazaal laaghavaM saumyaM zabdaM zrotrabalaadikam / vaayos tu sparzanaM ceSTaaM dahanaM raukSyam eva ca /35/ pittaat tu darzanaM paktim auSNyaM ruupaM prakaazanam / salilaad rasanaaM zaityaM snehaM kledaM samaardavam /36/ bhuumer gandhaM tathaa ghraaNaM gauravaM muurtim eva ca /
embryology		mental and physical elements originating from the five elements. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.7-11 aakaazajaani srotaaMsi tathaa zrotraM viviktataa / zvaasocchvaasau parispando vaak ca saMsparanaM tathaa /7/ vaayaviiyaani jaaniiyaat sarvaaNy etaani paNDitaH / ruupaM saMdarzanaM paktiM pittam uuSmaaNam eva ca /8/ medhaa varNaM balaM chaayaa tejaH zauryaM tathaiva ca / sarvaaNy etaani jaaniiyaat taijasaani zariiriNaam /9/ ambhasaaniiha rasanaM svedaH kledo vasaa tathaa / rasaasRkchukramuutraadi dehe dravacayas tathaa /10/ zaityaM snehaz ca dharmajna tathaa zleSmaaNam eva ca / paarthivaaniiha jaaniihi ghraaNakezanakhaadi ca /11/
embryology		mentalities which are related with tamas, rajas and sattva. agni puraaNa 369.34-36 taamasaani tathaajnaanaM pramaadaalasyatRTkSudhaaH / mohamaatsaryavaiguNyazokaayaasabhayaani ca /34/ kaamakrodhau tathaa zauryaM yajnepsaa bahubhaaSitaa / ahaMkaaraH paraavajnaa raajasaani mahaamune /35/ dharmepsaa mokSamaamitvaM paraa bhaktiz ca kezave / daakSiNyaM vyavasaayitvaM saattvikaani vinirdizet /36/
embryology		mental and physical elements originationg from the three guNas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.15-18 kaamaH krodho bhayo harSo dharmaadharmaatmataa tathaa / aakRtiH svaravarNau ca cetanaadyaM tathaa vayaH /15/ taamasaani tathaajnaanapramaadaalasyatRTkSudhaH / mohamaatsaryavaiguNayazokaayaasabhayaani ca /16/ kaamakrodhau tathaa zairyaM yajnepsaa bahubhaaSitaa / ahaMkaaraH paraavajnaa raajasaani mahaabhuja /17/ dharmecchaa mokSakaamitvaM paraa bhaktiz ca kezave / daakSiNyaM vyavasaayaz ca saatvikaani vinirdizet /18/
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively, see RtusaMgamana: a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. J. Jolly, Medicine, p. 51.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 131, with note 50.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 58.
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of blood or semen. bhuutotpatti MSS 30 [134,31-32] taanaH(?) ... parazukre raktaadhike naarii zukraadhike pumaan / same napuMsako.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 77.23; caraka saMhitaa 4.8.5; suzruta saMhitaa 3.2.28; 30; 3.12; manusmRti 3.48. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 96 and 97.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,3-13] tadahar jaayate putraH so 'lpaayur dhanavarjitaH / pancamyaaM tu zramed yaa vaa vandhyaaM naariiM prasuuyate // SaSThyaaM tu yaa zramet saadhvii putrapautravatii bhavet / saptamyaaM tu tathaa naarii aSTamyaaM SaNmukhopamaH // parapriyaa navamyaaM tu dazamyaam uttamaH sutaH / ekaadazyaaM tu duSTaatmaa dvaadazyaaM tu dhanezvaraH // trayodazyaaM tu daurbhaagyaa caturdazy aghavaan sutaH / labhet pativrataaM naariiM pancadazyaam tathaiva ca // SaDazyaaM labhate putraM brahmakiirtiM nataadRzam / taduurdhvopayamaM naasti kaamabhogaiva kevalam // tasmaat sarvaprayatnena SoDazyantaM pratizramet / divination.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. suzruta, zaariirasthaana 3.12ab yugmeSu tu pumaan prokto divaseSv anyathaabalaa.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. aSTaangahRdaya saMhitaa 2.1.8. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56.9
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. manu smRti 3.48 yugmaadu putraa jaayante striyo 'yugmaasu raatriSu / tasmaad yugmaasu putraarthii saMvized aartave striyam //
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number. agni puraaNa 153.2ab vrajed yugmaasu putraarthiiM karmaadhaanikam(>garbhaadhaanikam??) iSyate / (saMskaara)
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.14cd-15ab ayugmadivase naarii jaayate parvatarSabha /14/ jaayate ca pumaaMs tatra yugmake divase pitaH.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.2cd-3ab vrajed yugmaasu putraarthii tataH param iti zrutiH /2/ ayugmaasu tathaa raama duhitaarthii striyaM vrajet / (saMskaara, garbhaadhaana)
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. zivagiitaa 8.8 tatraayugmadine strii syaat pumaan yugmadine bhavet.
embryology		determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. aruNadatta on aSTaangahRdaya, zaariirasthaana, 1.26. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 131, n. 50.)
embryology		determination os sex according to the condition of the planets and raazis. laghjaataka 3.8-9. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56.)
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 68-70. bRhatsaMhitaa 75.1ab rakte 'dhike strii puruSas tu zukre napuMsakaM zonitazukrasaamye. manusmRti 3.49 pumaan puMso 'dhike zukre strii bhavaty adhike striyaaH / same 'pumaan puMstriyau vaa kSiine 'lpe ca viparyayaH // suzruta saMhitaa 3.3.5 tatra zukrabaahulyaat pumaan aartavabaahulyaat strii, saamyaad ubhayor napuMsakam iti.
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,14] zuklotkarSe labhet putraM zoNitasya striyaM labhet // In the RtusaMgamana.
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. manu smRti 3.49 pumaan puMso 'dhike zukre strii bhavaty adhike striyaaH / same 'pumaan puMstriyau vaa kSiiNe 'ple ca viparyayaH //
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. garbhopaniSad 3. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, n. 65.)
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, garbhopaniSad 3 [10,32-34] pituu reto'tirekaat puruSo maatuu reto'tirekaat strii ubhayor biijatulyatvaan napuMsako bhavati /
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.5. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, n. 65.)
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. bhelasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.9 bhavaty abhyadhike zukre puruSaH zoNite 'nganaa / napuMsakaM tayoH saamye tasmaac zukraM vivardhayet //
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 2.12ab; 2.18ab raktena kanyaam adhikena putraM zukreNa ... suute ... ; biijaat samaaMzaad upataptabiijaat striipuMsalingii bhavati dviretaaH.
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, aSTaangasaMgraha zaariirasthaana 2.4 tata eva ca zukrasya baahulyaat pumaan aartavasya baahulyaat strii, tayoH saamye napuMsakam.
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of rakta and zukra. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.22cd-23ab raktaadhikye bhaven naarii zukraadhikye bhavet pumaan /22/ zukrazoNitayoH saamye garbhaaH SaNDatvam aapnuyuH.
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.8-9 zukrazoNitasaMbhuuto deho jneyo jaraayujaH / bhuuyaH sa trividho jneyaH puMstriikliivavibhedataH /8/ zukraadhikyena puruSo bhavet pRthiviidharaadhipa / raktaadhikye bhaven naarii tayoH saamye napuMsakam /9/
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood, zivagiitaa 8.6cd-7ab baahulyaad rajasaa strii syaac chukraadhikye pumaan bhavet /6/ zukrazoNitayoH saamye jaayate ca napuMsakaH /
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. zaaradaatilaka tantra 1.30. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, n. 65.)
embryology		determination of sex according to according to the quantity of semen and blood. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.80 evam uktena prakaareNa striyaM gacchan kSaamaaM gacchet / kSaamataa ca tasmin kaale rajasvalaavratenaiva bhavati / atha cen na bhavati tadaa kartavyaa kSaamataa putrotpattyartham alpaasrigdhabhojanaadinaa / pumaan puMso 'dhike zukre strii bhavaty adhike striyaH iti vacanaat / yadaa yugmaayaam api raatrau zoNitaadhikyaM tadaa stry eva bhavati puruSaakRtiH / ayugmaayaam api zukraadhikye pumaan eva bhavati stryaakRtiH kaalasya nimittatvaat / zuklazoNitayoz copaadaanakaaraNatvena praabalyaat / tasmaat kSaamaa kartavyaa /
embryology		determination of sex. Hau.z al-Hayaat, chapt. 2: a male child will be born when the breath of the woman at the time of sexual intercourse comes out through the right nostril, and a female child when through the left nostril. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244, n. 45.)
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. zaaradaatilaka 1.30cf rajo'dhike bhaven naarii bhaved reto'dhikaH pumaan / ubhayoH samataayaaM tu napuMsakam iti sthitiH //
embryology		determination of sex according to the quantity of semen and blood. prapancasaara 1.75 saMkSobhya saMvardhayati tan malaM zoNitaadhikam / strii syaac chukraadhikaM naa syaat samabaddhaM napuMsakam //
embryology		determination of sex. prapancasaara 1.88cd-89ab phalakozadvayaM tat tu vyaktaM puMso na tu striyaH /88/ napuMsakasya kiM cit tu vyaktir atropalakSyate.
embryology		the conception during the period of the overproduction of the femal producing material, i.e. blood, results in the birth of a weak or female child. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 131.
embryology		cause of the birth of twins. garbhopaniSad 3 [10,35-36] anyonyavaayuparipiiDitazukradvaividhyaat tanu syaat tato yugmaah prajaayante /
embryology		the five elements become kalala and the jiiva enters into it; an old version of the embryology?. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.112.2-7 vizvasyaavaraNaM raama tathaivaaNDaM na hema yat / tathaa praaNizariirasya paarthivatvaM mahaabhuja /2/ aakaaze narazaarduula yathaivaaNDaM vyavasthitam / suSiraM tadvad eveha puruSasya zariiragam /3/ dhaarayanti yathaa vizvam aNDasyaabhyantare sthitaaH / vaayvagnisomaaH satataM tathaa dehaM zariiriNaam /4/ aadhaarabhuute dve bhuute aadyante sarvadehinaam / prapadyante mahaabhaaga kalalatvaM hi tatkSaNaat /5/ karoti tatra ca tataH pravezaM karmacoditaH / vaayubhuutas tathaa jiivas tyaktvaa bhogavivardhanam / svargaad vaa narakaad dehaM tiryagyonaav athaapi vaa /6/ evaM pravezaM sa karoti garbhe jiivas tadaa karmavazaanubandhaat / tataH praviSTas tu tathaa sa muuDho maasaaMz ca SaT tiSThati vedanityaH /7/
embryology		for the role of manas and the subtle body see S.N. Dasgupta, 1922, A History of Indian Philosophy II, pp. 302ff. and Ros,u, 1978, Les conceptions psychologiques dans les textes me'dicaux indiens, pp. 175ff. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, n. 66.)
embryology		the union of the aatman with an embryo and the starting of the development. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 63, c. n. 66.)
embryology		the praaNa/aatman of the father together with retas enters the yoni. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, pp. 55f. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 64, c.n. 68.)
embryology		aasu is involved at the time of the genesis of the garbha. bhuutotpatti [131,25-26] tRtiiyaasvaartavarudhirapuruSazukrasaMnipaate garbhasaMjnako saMbhavati.
embryology		genesis of manas in the fifth and sixth months of the development of the garbha. bhuutotpatti [134,2-4] garbhe tu prathame maase bindur bhavati dvitiiye budbudas tRtiiye pezii caturthe ghanaH pancame tvagroma manaz ca saMpannaH SaSTe manaH saptame 'STame navameSu prabhinnadRSTaa.
embryology		jiiva is involved at the time of the genesis of the garbha. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 4.6 zukrazoNitajiivasaMyoge tu khalu kukSigate garbhasaMjnaa bhavati.
embryology		jantu/jiiva enters into the womb at the time of conception. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.1 karmaNaa daivanetreNa jantur dehopapattaye / striyaaH praviSTa udaraM puMso retaHkaNaazrayaH //
embryology		jiiva enters into the yoni at the time of combination of semen and and blood. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,11-14] manuSyatve 'pi yadaa striipuruSayor vyavaayaM gatayor tatsamaye reto yadaa jaraayuM pravizati tadaiva karmavazaaj jantuH zukreNa saha jaraayuM pravizya zukrazoNitakalane pravartate tadaiva jiivaH pravizati.
embryology		paramaatman enters into the garbha combined with vaayu. brahma puraaNa 179.55cd-56ab evaM pravartite garbhe vardhite 'rbudasaMnibhe /55/ vaayuH pravezaM saMcakre saMgataH paramaatmanaH / 
embryology		jiiva enters into the yoni, when zukra and rakta are combined. padma puraaNa 2.66.28-29 Rtukaale yadaa zukraM nirdoSaM yonisaMsthitam / tadaa tad vaayusaMsRSTaM striiraktenaikataaM vrajet /28/ visargakaale zukrasya jiivaH kaaraNasaMyutaH / nityaM pravizate yoniM karmabhiH svair niyantritaH /29/
embryology		aatman is already involved at the time of conception. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.72.
embryology		aatman seems to be present at the time of combination of semen and blood. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.31cd-34ab striipuMsayoH saMprayogeNa vizuddhe zukrazoNite /31/ pancabhuutasamopetaH saSaSThaH paramezvaraH / indriyaaNi manaH praaNaa jnaanam aayuH sukhaM dhRtiH /32/ dhaaraNaM preraNaM duHkham icchaahaMkaara eva ca / prayatna aakRtir varNaH svaradveSau bhavaabhavau /33/ tasyedam aatmanaH sarvam anaader aadim icchataH.
embryology		aatman at the time of the conception. zaaradaatilaka 1.31 puurvakarmaanuruupeNa mohapaazena yantritaH / kaz cid aatmaa tadaa tasmin jiivabhaavaM prapadyate /31/
embryology		the garbha is united with jiiva in the seventh month. garbhopaniSad 3 [10,31] saptame maase jiivena saMyukto bhavati / 
embryology		kSetrajna and jantu. prapancasaara 1.87-88ab kramavRddhau paraMjyotiSkalaa kSetrajnataam iyaat / sakSetrajnaM malaM tat tu saMbhuutaM saguNaM punaH /87/ sadoSaduuSyasaMpannaM jantur ity abhidhiiyate.
embryology		origins of cetanaadhaatu. prapancasaara 1.94-98 atraapi cetanaadhaator aagatiM bahudhaa viduH / retaHzoNitajaM praahur eke 'nye maatur aahRtaat /94/ aahaaraad rasajaM praahuH ke cit karmaphalaM viduH / ke cid asya paraM dhaamno vyaaptim eva pracakSate /95/ kaz cit karmaprakaarajnaH pitur dehaatmanaa sakRt / saMbadhya matha[da]nodrekaviliinaac chukradhaatutaH /96/ tat paraM dhaama saujaskaM saMkraantaM maarutena tu / bruute raktavyatikRtaad diipaad diipaantaraM yathaa /97/ kaz cit tu bhautikavyaapte janmakaale vapuSy atha / kutaz cid etya jiivaatmaa niSpanna iti zaMsati /98/
embryology		memory of earlier lives. Emil Abegg, 1956, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 94, n. 2.
embryology		appearance of concsiousness in the ninth month. garbhopaniSad 3 [11,4-5] atha navame maasi sarvalakSaNajnaanakaraNasaMpuurNo bhavati /
embryology		memory of earlier lives. garbhopaniSad 3-4 [11,5-11] puurvajaatiM smarati / zubhaazubhaM ca karma vindati /3/ puurvayonisahasraaNi dRSTvaa caiva tato mayaa / aahaaraa vividhaa bhuktaah piitaa naanaavidhaa stanaaH // jaataz caiva mRtaz caiva janma caiva punaH punaH / yan mayaa parijanasyaarthe kRtaM karma zubhaazubham // ekaakii tena dahye 'haM gataas te phalabhoginaH / aho duHkhodadhau magno na pazyaami pratikriyaam //
embryology		the cetas of the jiiva which appears in the seventh month knows everything and expericences various sufferings. agni puraaNa 369.22cd-25 yasyaaM tiSThaty asau yonau taaM sa vetti na saMzayaH /22/ sarvaM ca vetti kRtaantam aarabhya narajanmanaH / andhakaaraM ca mahatiiM piiDaaM vindati maanavaH /23/ maatur aahaarapiitaM tu saptame maasy upaaznute / aSTame navame maasi bhRzam udvijate /24/ vyavaaye piiDaam aapnoti maatur vyaayaamake tathaa / vyaadhiz ca vyaadhitaayaaM syaan muhuurtaM zatavarzavat /25/
embryology		memory of earlier lives. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.9 tatra labdhasmRtir daivaat karma janmazatodbhavam / smaran diirgham anucchvaasaM zarma kiM naama vindate //
embryology		memory of earlier lives. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [374,9-10] etair dahyamaanam aatmaanaM dRSTvaa dehii puurvajanmasmaraNaanubhuutabhaavaanubhaavaat puurvaanubhuutaduHkhitaani ca smRtvaa.
embryology		memory of earlier lives. padma puraaNa 2.66.39-40 tataH smRtiM labhej jiivaH saMpuurNo 'smin chariirake / sukhaM duHkhaM vijaanaati nidraaM svapnaM puraakRtam /39/ mRtaz caahaM punar jaato jaataz caahaM punar mRtaH / naanaayonisahasraaNi mayaa dRSTaany anekadhaa /40/
embryology		memory of earlier lives and desire not to be born again. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.63-65 smRtyas tatra prayaanty asya bahvyaH saMsaarabhuutayaH / tato nirvedam aayaati piiDyamaana itas tataH /63/ punar naivaM kariSyaami bhuktamaatra ihodaraat / tathaa tathaa yatiSyaami garbhaM naapnomy ahaM yathaa /64/ iti saMcaintayan jiivo smRtvaa janmazataani vai / yaani puurvaanubhuutaani devabhuutaatmajaani vai /65/
embryology		memory of earlier lives. pretakalpa 6.13.
embryology		memory of earlier lives. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.7cd-8ab yasyaaM tiSThati saa yonau taaM tu vetti na saMzayam /7/ sarvaM smarati vRttaantaM tv aarabhya janmatas tathaa.
embryology		memory of earlier lives. zaaradaatilaka 1.48 itthaMbhuutas tadaa garbhe puurvajanmazubhaazubham / smaraMs tiSThati duHkhaatmaa cchannadeho jaraayuNaa //
embryology		sufferings of the garbha/embryo. Emil Abegg, 1956, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 93, n. 6.
embryology		sufferings of the garbha in the womb. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.5cd-8ab zete viNmuutrayor garte sa jantur jantusaMbhave /5/ kRmibhiH kSatasarvaangaH saukumaaryaat pratikSaNam / muurchaam aapnoty uruklezas tatratyaiH kSudhitair muhuH /6/ kRTutiikSNauSNalavaNaruukSaamlaadibhir ulbaNaiH / maatRbhuktair upaspRSTaH sarvaanotthitavedanaH /7/ ulbena saMvRtas tasminn antraiz ca bahir aavRtaH.
embryology		suffering of the garbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,14-17] jiivapravezaat pancaahaat kalanaM bhavati ardhamaase kalanabhaavam utpaadya maase praadezabhaavam aapadyate / tataH prabhRti vaayuvazaac caitanyabhaave 'pi maatur udare duHsahataapaklezatayaikatra sthaatum azakyatvaad bhramati / 
embryology		suffering of the garbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [374,5-9] aSTame maase praarabdhe tacchariire caitanyasphuTataam upagamya naabhisuutreNa puSyamaanam amedhyamuutrasiktaangaM jaraayuNaa bandhitaM raktaasthikRmivasaamajjaasnaayukezaadiduuSitaiH kutsitaH zariiram iti vadan svayam apy evaM pariduuSitadeho maatuz ca kaTvantalavaNaadyuSNarukSabhakSaNaatipiiDitaaH.
embryology		suffering of the garbha. maarkaDeya puraaNa 11.13 smRtiM tatra prayaanty asya bahvyaH saMsaarabhuumayaH / tato nirvedam aayaati piiDyamaana itas tataH //
embryology		sufferings of the garbha. padma puraaNa 2.66.44-49 yathaa girivaraakraantaH kaz cid duHkhena tiSThati / tathaa jaraayuNaa dehii duHkhaM tiSThati duHkhitaH /44/ patitaH saagare yadvad duHkham aaste samaakulaH / garbhodakena siktaangas tathaaste vyaakulaatmakaH /45/ lohakumbhe yathaa nyastaH pacyate kaz cid agninaa / garbhakumbhe tathaakSiptaH pacyate jaTharaagninaa /46/ suuciibhir agnivarNaabhir bhinnagaatro nirantaram / yad duHkhaM jaayate tasya tad garbheSu guNaM bhavet /47/ garbhavaasaat paraM vaasaM kaSTaM naivaasti kutra cit / dehinaaM duHkham atulaM sughoram api saMkaTam /48/ ity etad garbhaduHkhaM hi praaNinaaM parikiirtitam / carasthiraaNaaM sarveSaam aatmagarbhaanuruupataH /49/
embryology		sufferings of the garbha. pretakalpa 6.10-11.
embryology		sufferings of the garbha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.8cd-14ab andhakaare ca mahati piiDaaM vindati bhaargava /8/ kiiTagandhena mahataa kalpazaM vindate param / maatraaniite jale piite paraM ziitam upaaznute /9/ uSNe bhukte tadaa daahaM param aapnoti bhaargava / vyaadhibhiH paramaaM piiDaaM tiivraaM praapnoti duHsahaam /10/ vyaayaame ca tathaa maatuH klamaM mahad upaaznute / vyaadhitaayaaM tathaa tiivraaM vedanaaM samupaaznute /11/ bhavanti vyaadhayaz caasya tatra ghoraaH punaH punaH / na ca maataa pitaa vetti tadaa kaz cic cikitsakaH /12/ saukumaaryaad rujaM tiivraaM janayanti tu tasya taaH / aadhibhir vyaadhibhiz caiva piiDyamaanasya daaruNaiH /13/ svalpamadhye 'tha tat kaalaM yaati varSazatopamam.
embryology		sufferings of the garbha, in the akSobhya buddhakSetra there are no sufferings of the garbha. akSobhyavyuuha 2.22.5. (Naomi Sato, 1997, Inbutsuken, 46-1, p. 435.)
embryology		lamentation. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.9-21 aarabhya saptamaan maasaal labdhabodho 'pi vepitaH / naikaatraaste suutivaatair viSThaabhuur iva sodaraH /10/ naathamaana RSir bhiitaH saptavadhriH kRtaanjaliH / stuviita tam viklavayaa vaacaa yenodare 'rpitaH /11/ tasyopasannam avituM jagad icchayaattanaanaatanor bhuvi carac caraNaaravindam / so 'haM vrajaami zaraNaM hy akutobhayaM me yenedRzii gatir adarzy asato 'nuruupaa /12/ yas tv atra baddha iva karmabhir aavRtaatmaa bhuutendriyaazayamayiim avalmbya maayaam / aaste vizuddham avikaaram akhaNDabodham aatapyamaanahRdaye 'vasitaM namaami /13/ yaH pancabhuutaracite rahitaH zariire channo yathendriyaguNaartha cidaatmako 'ham / tenaavikuNThamahimaanam RSiM tam enaM vande paraM prakRtipuuruSayoH pumaaMsam /14/ yan maayayoruguNakarmanibandhane 'smin saaMsaarike pathi caraMs tadabhizrameNa / naSTasmRtiH punar ayaM pravRNiita lokaM yuktyaa kayaa mahadanugraham antareNa /15/ jnaanaM yad etad adadhaat katamaH sa devas traikaalikaM sthiracareSv anuvartitaaMzaH / taM jiivakarmapadaviim anuvartamaanaas taapatrayopazamanaaya vayaM bhajema /16/ dehy anyadehavivare jaTharaagninaa 'sRgviNmuutrakuupapatito bhRzataptadehaH / icchann ito vivasituM gaNayan svamaasaan nirvaasyate kRpaNadhiir bhagavan kadaa nu /17/ yenedRziiM gatim asau dazamaasya iiza saMgraahitaH prudayena bhavaadRzena / svenaiva tuSyatu kRtena sa diinanaathaH ko naama tat prati vinaanjalim asya kuryaat /18/
embryology		lamentation. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.9-21 (continued from above) pazyaty ayaM dhiSaNayaa nanu saptavadhriH zaariirake damazariiryaparaH svadehe / yat sRSTayaa sa tam ahaM puruSaM puraaNaM pazye bahir hRdi ca caittyam iva pratiitam /19/ so 'haM vasann api vibho bahuduHkhavaasaM garbhaan na nirjigamiSe bahir andhakuupe / yatropayaatam upasarpati devamaayaa mithyaamatir yadanu samsRticakram etat  /20/ tasmaad ahaM vigataviklava uddhariSya aatmaanam aazu tamasaH suhRdaatmanaiva / bhuuyo yathaa vyasanam etad anekarandhraM maa me bhaviSyad upasaaditaviSNupaadaH /21/
embryology		lamentation of the garbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [374,11-375,9] atyantaduHkhena paridahyamaanaantaHkaraNo maa bhuud deho maatur dehaasiino muutraadiruukSeNa dahyamaana evaM manasi vilapati / aho haatyantapaapo 'haM puurvajanmani bhRtyaapatyamitrayoSidgRhakSetradhanadhaanyaadiSv atyantaraageNa kalatraadipoSaNaarthaM paradhanakSetraadikaM pazyato haraNaadyupaayato 'pahRtya kaamaandhatayaa parastriiharaNaadikam anubhuuya mahaapaapam aacaram / taiH paapair aham eka eva vividhanarakam anubhuuya punaH sthaavaraadiSu mahaaduHkhaany anubhuuya saMprati jaraayuNaa pariveSTitaantarduHkhena bahiStaapena dahyaami mayaa poSitaa daaraadayaH svakarmavazaad anyato gataaz ca / aho duHkham aho duHkham aho duHkheti dehinaam / dehas tu paapaat saMjaatas tasmaat paapaM na kaarayet /1/ bhRtyamitrakalatraartham anyadravyaM hRtaM mayaa / tena paapena dahyaami jaraayupariveSTitaH /2/ dRSTvaa tv anyazriyaM puurvaM saMtapto 'ham asuuyayaa / garbhaagninaa hi dahye 'ham idaaniim atipaapakRt /3/ kaayena manasaa vaacaa parapiiDaam akaariSam / tena paapena dahyaami aham eko 'tiduHkhitaH /4/ evaM bahuvidhaM jantur vilapya svayam eva ca /
embryology		lamentation, praise of viSNu and desire not to be born again. pretakalpa 6.14-23.
embryology		desire not to be born again. garbhopaniSad 4 [11,11-17] yadi yonyaaH pramucye 'haM tat prapadye mahezvaram / azubhakSayakartaaraM phalamuktipradaayakam / yadi yonyaaH pramucye 'haM tat prapadye naaraayaNam / azubhakSayakartaaraM phalamuktipradaayakam / yadi yonyaaH pramucye 'haM tat saamkhyaM yogam abhyase / azukhakSayakartaaraM phalamuktipradaayakam / yadi yonyaaH pramucye 'haM dhyaaye brahma sanaatanam /
embryology		suffering jiiva's wish to perform the mokSajnaana after birth. agni puraaNa 369.26 saMtapyate karmabhis tu kurute 'tha manorathaan / garbhaad vinirgato brahman mokSajnaanaM kariSyati //
embryology		desire not to be born again. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [375,10-376,4] aatmaanam aatmanaazvaasyotpatteH svayam anantaram /5/ satsangena vizuddhamanaa bhuutvaa satkarmaaNi nirvartyaakhilajagadaadhaaraatmanaH satyajnaanaanandamayasya zaktiprabhaavaanuSThitaapavargasya lakSmiipater naaraayaNasya sakalasuraasuragandharvayakSaraakSasapannagamunikiMnarasamuuhaarcitacaraNakamalaM bhaktitaH samabhyarcya duHkhasaMsaaracchedanakaaraNabhuutaM vedarahasyopaniSadbhiH parisphuTaM sakalalokaparaayaNaM hRdi nidhaaya duHkhasaMsaaraangaaram atikramiSyaamiiti manasi bhaavayati /
embryology		desire of the dead not to be born again. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.14-15 punar naivaM kariSyaami muktamaatra ihodaraat / tathaa tathaa yatiSyaami garbhaM naapsyaamy ahaM yathaa /14/ iti cintayate smRtvaa janmaduHkhazataani vai / yaani puurvaanubhuutaani daivabhuutaani yaani vai /15/
embryology		desire not to be born again. padma puraaNa 2.66.41-43 adhunaa jaatamaatro 'haM praaptasaMskaara eva ca / tataH zreyaH kariSyaami yena garbhe na saMbhavaH /41/ garbhasthaz cintayaty evam ahaM garbhaad viniHsRtaH / adhyeSyaami paraM jnaanaM saMsaaravinivartakam /42/ avazyaM garbhaduHkhena mahataa paripiiDitaH / jiivaH karmavazaad aaste mokSopaayaM vicintayet /43/
embryology		desire not to be born again. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.14cd-18ab saMtapyate tathaa garbhe karmabhiz ca puraatanaiH /14/ manorathaani kurute sukRtaarthaM punaH punaH / janma ced aham aapsyaami maanuSye daivayogataH /15/ tataH karma kariSyaami yena mokSo bhaven mama / naasti mokSaM vinaa saukhyaM garbhavaase kathaM cana /16/ garbhavaasaz ca sumahad loke duHkhaikakaaranam / evaM vicintayaanasya tasya varSazatopamam /17/ maasatrayaM tad bhavati garbhasthasya prapiiDyataH.
embryology		miscarriage, see miscarriage.
embryology		miscarriage. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.41cd aSTame maasy ato garbho jaataH praaNair viyujyate /41/
embryology		delivery, see pregnancy : one year.
embryology		delivery. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.83.
embryology		devivery and loss of memory. Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, pp. (6)-(9).
embryology		delivery and loss of memory. garbhopaniSad 4 [11,17-20] atha yonidvaaraM saMpraapto yantreNaapiiDyamaano mahataa duHkhena jaatamaatras tu vaiSNavena vaayunaa samspRSTas tadaa na smarati janmamaraNaani na ca karma zubhaazubhaM vindati /4/
embryology		delivery. agni puraaNa 369.27 suutivaatair adhobhuuto niHsared yoniyantrataH / piiDyamaano maasamaatraM karasparzena duHkhitaH //
embryology		delivery and loss of memory. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.22-23 evaM kRtamatir garbhe dazamaasyaH stuvann RSiH / sadyaH kSipaty avaaciinaM prasuutyai suutimaarutaH /22/ tenaavasRSTaH sahasaa kRtvaavaak zira aaturaH / viniSkraamati kRcchrena nirucchvaaso hatasmRtiH /23/
emrbyology		delivery. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [376,4-7] tatas tu maatuH prasuutimasaye sati garbhastho dehii baahyena vaayunaa paripiiDito maatuz caapi duHkhaM kurvan karmapaazena baddho yonimaargaan niSkraaman sakalayaatanaabhogam ekakaalam evaanubhavann atiklezena yoniyantrapiiDito garbhaan niSkraanto niHsaMjnataaM yaati taM tu baahyavaayuH samujjiivayati.
embryology		delivery. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.32cd-33ab navame dazame maasi jaayate paancabhautikaH /32/ suutivaataiH samaakRSTaH piiDayaa vihvaliikRtaH / 
embryology		delivery. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.66-67 tataH kaalakramaaj jantuH parivartya tv adhomukhaH / navame dazame vaapi maasi saMjaayate tataH /66/ niSkramyamaaNo vaatena praajaapatyena piiDyate / niSkramate ca vilapaMs tadaa duHkhanipiiDitaH /67/
embryology		delivery: sufferings and loss of memory. maarkaDeya puraaNa 11.16-19 tataH kaalakramaaj jantuH parivartaty adhomukhaH / navame dazame vaapi maasi saMjaayate tataH /16/ niSkraamyamaaNo vaatena praajaapatyena piiDyate / niSkraamyate ca vipalan hRdi duHkhanipiiDitaH /17/ niSkraantaz codaraan muurchaam asahyaaM pratipadyate / praapnoti cetanaaM caasau vaayusparzasamanvitaH /18/ tatas taM vaiSNavii maayaa samaaskandati mohinii / tayaa vimohitaasmaasau jnaanabhraMzam avaapnute /19/
embryology		delivery. padma puraaNa 2.66.50-53ab garbhaat koTiguNaa piiDaa yoniyantranipiiDanaat / saMmuurchitasya jaayeta jaayamaanasya dehinaH /50/ ikSuvat piiDyamaanasya paapamudgarapeSaNaat / garbhaan niSkramamaaNasya prabalaiH suutivaayubhiH /51/ jaayate sumahad duHkhaM paritraaNaM na vindati / yantreNa piiDyamaanaaH syur niHsaaraaz ca yathekSavaH /52/ tathaa zariiraM yonisthaM paatyate yantrapiiDanaat.
embryology		delivery and loss of memory. pretakalpa 6.24-25.
embryology		delivery. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.42-43ab navame dazame vaapi prabalaiH suutimaarutaiH / nirgacchate baaNa iva yantracchidreNa sajvaraH /42/ zariiraavayavair yukto hy angapratyangasaMyutaH.
embryology		delivery. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.18cd-20ab tatas tu kaale saMpuurNe prabalaiH suutimaarutaiH /18/ bhavaty avaaGmukho jantuH piiDaam anubhavan paraam / adhomukhaH saMkaTena yonidvaareNa vaayunaa /19/ niHsaaryate baaNa iva yantracchidreNa sajvaraH.
embryology		loss of memory. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [376,9-10] baahyavaayusparzanaanantaram eva naSTasmRtiH puurvaanubhuutaakhiladuHkhaani vartamaanasyaapi jnaanaandhabhaavaad avijnaayaatyantaduHkham anubhavati /
embryology		loss of memory. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.68-69 niSkraamaMz codaraan muurcchaam asahyaaM pratipadyate / praapnoti cetanaaM caasau vaayusparzasukhaanvitaH /68/ tatas taM vaiSNavii maayaa samaaskandati mohinii / tayaa vimohitaatmaasau jnaanabhraMzam avaapnute /69/
embryology		loss of memory at the time of delivery. padma puraaNa 2.66.94cd-98ab evam etan mahaakSTaM janmaduHkhaM prakiirtitam /94/ puMsaam ajnaanadoSeNa naanaakarmavazena ca / garbhasthasya matir yaasiit saa jaatasya praNazyati /95/ sumuurchitasya duHkhena yoniyantranipiiDanaat / baahyena vaayunaa caasya mohasaMgena dehinaam /93/ spRSTamaatrasya ghoreNa jvaraH samupajaayate / tena jvareNa mahataa mahaamohaH prajaayate /97/ saMmuuDhasya smRtibhraMzaH ziighraM saMjaayate punaH.
embryology		loss of memory. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.114.20cd-22 yoniniSkramaNaat piiDaaM carmotkartanasaMnibhaam /20/ praapnoti ca tato jaataH tiivraM ziitam azaMzayam / janmajvaraabhibhuutasya vijnaanaM tasya nazyati /21/ karasaMsparzanaan maatur na ca jaanaaty asau tadaa / karapatrasya saMsparzaan maasamaatraM vimohitaH /22/
embryology		delivery and loss of memory. zaaradaatilaka 1.49-50 kaalakrameNa sa zizur maataraM klezayann api / saMpiNDitazariiro 'tha jaayate 'yam avaaGmukhaH /49/ kSaNaM tiSThati nizceSTo bhiityaa roditum icchati /50/
embryology		sufferings at the time of delivery. prapancasaara 2.5-8 prasuutisamaye so 'tha jananiiM klezayan muhuH / saMvRtaasyasuSumnaakhyo 'vaaGmukho 'nilacoditaH /5/ tasyaa grahaNyaam zakRti magnavaktraakSinaasikaH / puraa kRtaanaaM paapaanaam ayutaM saMsmaran muhuH /6/ tasyaaH kaayaagninaa dagdhaH kledaiH klinnaangabandhanaH / puutyudgaarapariitaz ca tatpaayudvaaragocaraH /7/ tadaa prakSubhitaih sviiyavaayubhir dazadhaa gataiH / saMpiNDitazariiras tu mokSam eva kilecchati /8/
embryology		delivery, sufferings and loss of memory. kauNDinya on paazupatasuutra, p. 142, ll. 1-6 yadaayaM puruSo jaayamaanaH puriiSapankamagnavadano muutradhaaraabhir abhiSicyamaano dehe saMvRttadvaarake yoninissaraNasaMkaTe 'tyarthaM piiDyamaano 'sthimarmabandhanaiH praghRSyamaaNo vikrozan ninadaMz ca jaayate / pazcaat punas tasyaanucitena baahyena vaayunaa jananaavartena spRSTasya tiivraM duHkham abhivyajyate /raajapuSTakaadivat / tena caasya jaatyantaraadismRtihetusaMskaaralopo bhavati / evaM janmaduHkhaM puruSa evaanubhavati / (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, pp. (6)-(7).
embryology		correspondence of the ten bodhisattva stages to the ten lunar-month states (avasthaa) in the womb. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 217.)
embryology		correspondence of viSNus avataaras with stages of womb, see A. Wayman, 1959, "Studies in yama and maara," IIJ 3, pp. 70-72.
embryology(description)	mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.16cd-28 tad reto yoniraktena yuktaM bhuutvaa mahaamate /16/ dinenaikena kalalaM jaraayupariveSTitam / bhuutvaa pancadinair eva budbudaakaarataam iyaat /17/ yaa tu carmaakRtiH suukSmaa jaraayuH saa nigadyate /zukrazoNitayor yogaas tasmin saMjaayate yataH /18/ tatra garbho bhaved yasmaat tena prokto jaraayuH / tatas tat saptaraatreNa maaMsapeziitvam aapnuyaat /19/ pakSamaatreNa saa pezii tac choNitapariplutaa / tataz caankura utpannaH pancaviMzatiraatriSu /20/ skandho griivaa ziraH pRSThodaraaNi ca mahaamate / pancadhaangaani jaayante evaM maasena ca kramaat /21/ dvitiiye maasi jaayante paaNipaadaadayas tathaa / angaanaaM saMdhayaH sarve tRtiiye saMbhavanti hi /22/ angulyaz caapi jaayante caturthe maasi sarvataH / abhivyaktiz ca jiivasya tasminn eva hi jaayate /23/ tataz calati garbho 'pi jananyaa jaThare sthitaH / zrotre netre tathaa naasaa jaayante maasi pancame /24/ tathaiva ca mukhaM zroNir guhyaM tasmin prajaayate / paayur meDhram upasthaM ca karNacchidradvayaM tathaa /25/ tathaiva maasi SaSThe tu naabiz caapi bhaven nRNaam / saptame kezarogaadyaa jaayante ca tathaaSTame /26/ vibhaktaavayavatvaM ca jaayate garbhamadhyataH / vihaaya zmazrudantaadiin janmaantarasamudbhavaat /27/ samastaavayavaa evaM jaayante kramataH pitaH / navame maasi jiivas tu caitanyaM sarvazo labhet /28/
enlargement of the concept of vedic. See veda: the enlargement of the concept of vedic.
emuSa			see aamukha.
emuSa			see emuuSa.
emuSa			see vaamamoSa.
emuSa			F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 101 with n. 24.
emuSa			Witzel, 2003, The Rgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents, p. 17: In a local Indus variant (of the myth of the `great archer') indra shot his bunda arrow at the boar enemy emuSa (RV 8.77.7-11, RV 8.69.14, RV 8.78.1, Kuiper 1950, An Austro-Asiatic myth in the Rigveda, MKNAW, Amsterdam, Kuiper, 1991, Aryans in the Rigveda, Amsterdam-Atlanta, 16, Witzel, 1999, "Early Sources for South Asian Substrate Languages," Mother Tongue (extra number), October 1999, 24, cf. n. 57).
emuSa			viSNu brought emuSa, a varaaha. RV 8.66.10/RV 8.77.10 vizvet taa viSNur aabharad urukramas tveSitaH / zataM mahiSaan kSiirapaakam odanaM varaaham indra emuSam //
emuuSa			a varaaha. KS 25.2 [103,18-104,8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca yajne saMyattaa aasan sa yajno 'bibhed yatare 'bhi18jeSyanti te maa vimathiSyanta iti sa nyalayata taM devaa abhijityaa19nvaicchaMs te prabaahug icchanta aayaMs tam indra upary upary atyakraamat so 'braviit ko20 maayam upary upary atyakramiid ity aham eSa kRcchre hantey atha kas tvam ity aham eSa21 kRcchraad aahartety emuuSo naamaayaM varaaha ity abraviid ekaviMzatyaaH puraam azma104,1mayiinaaM paare yat kiM caasuraaNaaM vaamaM vasu tena tiSThati taM jahi ya eSa2 kRcchre hantaavocathaa iti tam indro daalbhuuSyaabhivisRjya paraabhinat so3 'braviid eSa hatas tam aahara ya eSa kRcchraad aahartaavocathaa iti taM viSNur a4paasanga aaharad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaivaiSaaM tad yajnam avRnjata pazubhiH pazuu5n indriyeNendriyaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan yajno vai viSNur ya6jnenaivaitad yajnaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte pazubhiH pazuun indriyeNendriyaM bhavaty aa7tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (agniSToma, devayajana)
emuuSa			a varaaha. ZB 14.1.2.11 atha varaahavihatam / iyaty agra aasiid itiiyatii ha vaa iyam agre pRthivy aasa praadezamaatrii taam emuuSa iti varaaha ujjaghaana so 'syaaH patiH prajaapatis tenaivainam eten mithunena priyeNa dhaamnaa samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti makhasya te 'dya ziro raadhyaasaM devayajane pRthivyaa makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa ziirSNa ity asaav eva bandhuH // (pravargya)
eNa			PW. m. eine Antilopenart (schwarz und mit kurzen Beinen).
eNa			vaasas for the brahmin brahmacaarin is of eNa. KauzS 57.10 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajyaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ (upanayana)
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin is the skin of eNa. AzvGS 1.19.8 <alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam> aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM <rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam> /8/ (upanayana)
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin is of eNa. ZankhGS 2.1.2 <garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayeta /1/> aiNeyenaajinena /2/ <garbhadazameSu vaa /3/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /4/ garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /5/> (upanayana)
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin is of eNa. KausGS 2.1.1 garbhaaSTameSu varSeSu braahmaNam upanayiitaiNeyenaajinena /1/ <garbhadazameSu vaa /2/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/ garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /4/> (upanayana)
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin or for the three varNas is of eNa. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] <atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM> braahmaNasyaiNeyam uttaraM rauruvaM raajanyasyaajaM vaizyasyaiNeyaM vaa sarveSaaM. (upanayana)
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin is of eNa. KathGS 41.13 mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM balaaya tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samRddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM cariSNu pariidaM vaajyajinaM dadhe 'yam iti vaacayann aiNeyaM carma braahmaNaaya prayacchati vaiyaaghraM raajanyaaya rauravaM vaizyaaya /13/ (upanayana)
eNa			vaasas for the brahmin brahmacaarin is of eNa. BharGS 1.1 [1,7] vaasaaMsi samaamananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM vaizyaH.
eNa			ajina for the brahmin brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.17-20 aiNeyam ajinam uttariiyaM braahmaNasya /17/ <rauravaM raajanyasya /18/ aajaM gavyaM vaa vaizyasya /19/ sarveSaaM vaa gavyam asati pradhaanatvaa /20/> (brahmacaaridharma)
eNa			kRSNaajina used in the guDadhenudaana is of eNa antelope. agni puraaNa 210.14cd kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /13/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH / laghvaiNakaajinaM tadvad vatsasya parikalpayet /14/ (guDadhenudaana)
eNii			ahar is worshipped by offering eNii (a deer) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
enas			see adharma.
enas			see avaruNa.
enas			see avayajana.
enas			see deception.
enas			see devakRta and manuSyakRta enas.
enas			see paapa.
enas			see paapman.
enas			see sin.
enas			N. Watase, 1995, "veda-dharma sekaini okeru tsumi to jou.fujou," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 7: 51-71. The manusmRti reorganizes the veda-dharma world with the concept of enas. People are always exposed to committing enas and the veda-dharma world is to be maintained by removing the enas continuously with proper means like mantrajapa, homa, praayazcittas and the like.
enas			an enumeration of different kinds of enas, to the end of utpatti and nirvacana of aapeya: ekata, dvita, trita. KS 31.7 [9,6-10] <te devaas tan naavindanta yasmi19n yajnasya kruuraM maarkSyaamaha iti so 'gnir abraviid ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami ya8,1smin yajnasya kruuraM maarkSyadhya iti so 'po 'ngaareNaabhypaatayat tata ekato2 'jaayata dvitiiyaM tato dvitas tRtiiyaM tatas trito yad aatmano niramimiita3 tad aatmiiyaanaam aatmiiyatvaM yad adbhyo niramimiita tad aapiiyaanaam aapiiyatvam a4ntarvedi ninayati tad evaavarunddha ulmukenaabhighaarayati zRtatvaaya zRta5kaamaa hi devaas> te 'timRjaanaa aayan suuryaabhyudite te 'mRjata suuryaabhyu6ditas suuryaabhinimrukte suuryaabhinimruktaH kunashina kunakhii zyaavadati zyaavadan parivitte parivittaH parivividaane parivividaano 'gredidhi8Saa agredidhiSur didhiSuupatau didhiSuupatir viirahaNi viirahaa brahmahaNi9 brahmahaa bhruuNahani bhruuNahanam eno naatyeti /7/10.
enas			an enumeration of different kinds of enas, to the end of utpatti and nirvacana of aapeya: ekata, dvita, trita. MS 4.1.9 [12,8-12] <te vai devaas taM naavindan yasmin yajnasya2 kruuram aarkSyaamahaa iti so 'gnir abraviid ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami yasmi3n yajnasya kruuram aarkSdhvaa iti so 'po 'ngaareNaabhypaatayat tata ekato4 'jaayata dvitiiyaM tato dvitas tRtiiyaM tatas trito yad adbhyo 'dhiniramimiita5 tad aapeyaanaam aapeyatvaM yad aatmano 'dhiniramimiita tad aatmeyaanaam aa6tmeyatvam antarvedi juhoti tad evaavarunddha upariSTaad abhighaarayati zRtatvaaya7 zRtakaamaa hi devaas> te devaa atimRjaanaa aayant suuryaabhyudite te8 'mRjata yaM suptaM suuryo 'bhyudeti suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukte suuryaa9bhinimruktaH zyaavadati zyaavadan kunakhini kunakhy agredadhuSy agredadhuH10 parivitte parivittiH parivividaane parivividaano viirahaNi viirahaa11 bhruuNahani bhruuNaham eno naatyeti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aapyaninayana after the puroDaazazrapaNa)
enas			an enumeration of different kinds of enas, to the end of utpatti and nirvacana of aapeya: ekata, dvita, trita. TB 3.2.8.8-12 <devaa vai havir bhuutvaabruvan / kasminn idaM mrakSyaamaha iti / so 'gnir abaraviid /9/ mayi tanuuH saMnidhaddhvam / ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami / yasmin mrakSyadhva iti / te devaa agnau tanuuH saMnyadadhata / tasmaad aahuH / agniH sarvaa devataa iti / so 'ngaareNaapaH / abhyapaatayat / tata ekato 'jaayata / sa dvitiiyam abhyapaatayat /10/ tato dvito 'jaayata / sa tRtiiyam abhyapaatayat / tatas trito 'jaayata / yad adbhyo 'jaayanta / tad aapyaanaam aapyatvam / yad aatmabhyo 'jaayanta / tad aatmyaanaam aatmyatvam /> te devaa aapyesv amRjata / aapyaa amRjata suuryaabhyudite / suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukte /11/ suuryaabhinimruktaH kunakhini / kunakhii zyaavadati / zyaavadann agradidhiSau / agradidhiSu parivitte / parivitto viirahaNi / viirahaa brahmahaNi / tad brahmahaNaM naatyacyavata / antarvedi ninayaty avaruddhyai / ulmukenaabhigRhNaati zRtatvaaya zRtakaamaa iva hi devaaH /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapana)
enas			committed by the members of family are regarded as a cause of one's death. AV 5.30.4-5 yad enaso maatRkRtaac cheSe pitRkRtaac ca yat / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /4/ yat te maataa yat te pitaa jaamir bhraataa ca sarjataH / pratyak sevasva bheSajaM jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa /5/
enas			request for mitra and varuNa to remove from us any enas. AV 6.97.2 svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavat kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pra mumuktam asmat //
enas			VS 8.13 devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi / yac caaham eno vidvaaMz cakaara yac caavidvaaMs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam asi // Kane 2: 1197.
enas			in a mantra recited when zakalas are put on the fire towards the end of the tRtiiyasavana. ApZS 13.17.9a devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajnam asy (TS 5.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy anyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asiity (cf. VS 8.13) zakalaan abhyaadhaaya ... /9/
enas			the zamitR who says "it is cooked", even if the offering is not cooked, is together with enas. TS 6.3.10.1 ... pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar iti triSatyaa hi devaa yo 'zRtaM zRtam aaha sa enasaa ... /1/
enas			request to the gaarhapatya to make one anenas, at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.11 gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/
enas			request to the aupaasanaagni to make one anenas, at the end of the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,29-165,1] agnau tam adyety aupaasanaagniM pratyetya yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM29 vaa jihiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enasaH pramuncatu karotu maam anehasam(>anenasam//) iti japitvaa165,1.
enas			confirmation that I have just been released out of all sin in a mantra used at the end of the vivaaha. KauzS 79.27 zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaa (yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/) ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ navaM vasaanaH (surabhiH suvaasaa udaagaaM jiiva uSaso vibhaatiiH / aaNDaat patatriivaamukSi vizvasmaad enasas pari /44/) ity (AV 14.2.44) aavrajati /27/ (analysis)
enas, vairahatya	:: tveSaM vacas, see tveSaM vacas :: enas, vairahatya.
enemy			see abhicaara.
enemy			see amitra.
enemy			see amitraayat.
enemy			see apakaama.
enemy			see apriya.
enemy			see ari.
enemy			see bhraatRvya.
enemy			see brahmadviS.
enemy			see brahmajya.
enemy			see demon.
enemy			see durasyat.
enemy			see durasyu.
enemy			see dveSas.
enemy			see dviS.
enemy			see dviSat.
enemy			see evil power.
enemy			see jayati.
enemy			see pRtanaa.
enemy			see pRtanaayat.
enemy			see pRtanyat.
enemy			see sapatna.
enemy			see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH.
enemy			see zatru.
enemy			see zatrubali.
enemy			M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 65: no distinction between human sorcerers and demons as seen from AV 2.18 where bhraatRvya, sapatna, araaya, pizaaca and sadaanvaa appear successively.
enemy			a suukta to conquer enemies. AV 8.8.
enemy			one who regards oneself better than us. PS 2.5.4a atiiva yo maruto manyate no ... .
enemy			one who blames or hates the brahman, the magicla spell. PS 2.5.4bd brahma vaa yo nindiSat kriyamaaNam / tapuuMSi tasmai vRjinaani santu brahmadviSam abhi taM zocatu dyauH /6/
enemy			mantra used at the viSNukrama. TS 4.2.1.1-2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatraM chanda aaroha pRthiviim anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy abhizastihaa traiSTubhaM chanda aarohaantarikSam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy araatiiyato hantaa jaagartam chanda aaroha divam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'si zatruuyato hantaanuSTubhaM chanda aaroha dizo 'nu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMaH.
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used in the samaavartana when the baadara maNi is moved in an udapaatra. BaudhZS 17.41 [321,9-10] athainam udapaatre 'nupariplaavayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa ity (RV 2.7.3). (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.8 hute patir yathetaM parivrajya dakSiNam agniM pariNayati mantravaan vaa braahmaNaH kanyalaa pitRbhyaH (patilokaM yatiiyam apa diikSaam ayaSTa / kanyaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa ivaatigahemahi dviSaH /5/) (MB 1.2.5) iti /8/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.5 ud aayuSety (TS 1.2.8.1) utthaapya vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa iti pradakSiNaM parikramya /5/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.12 ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.1 athainaam azmaanam aarohayaty uttarato 'gner dakSiNapaadena aarohemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyato 'vabaadhasva pRtanaayata iti /1/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra the groom recites when the bride treads on the stone in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.3-4 puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the bride steps on a stone. KathGS 25.28 ... aatiSThemam iti vadhuum / aatisThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi duvasyavaH sahasva pRtanyata iti /28/ (analysis)
enemy			wish to conquer enemies in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 ... azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/ (analysis)
enemy			it is wished that we are not subject to any enemy, in a mantra used for the candra upasthaana in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.12 maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasam /13/ (analysis)
enemy			polar-star/dhruva is requested to protect the bridegroom from his enemies in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.14 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvam asthitaM tvaM nakSatraaNaaM medhy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH / ... /14/ (analysis)
emeny			it is wished that an enemy will be expelled with various expressions in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star. (analysis) HirGS 1.7.23.1 dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/
enemy			wish to expel enemies in a mantra used when the bride goes to the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.47 ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ut uttamam aarohantii vyasyantii pRtanyataH / muurdhaanaM patyur aaroha prajayaa ca viraaD bhava // ... /47/ (analysis)
enemy			a braahmaNa can perform the abhicaara to defeat his enemy. manu smRti 11.32-33 svaviiryaad raajaviiryaac ca svaviiryaM balavattaram / tasmaat svenaiva viiryeNa nigRhNiiyaad ariin dvijaH /32/ zrutiiH atharvaangirasiiH kuryaad avicaarayan / vaak zastraM vai braahmaNasya tena hanyaad ariin dvijaH /33/ 
enemy			the saptamaatRkaas destroy the worshippers' enemies. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 21: devii maahaatmya 12.6; 12.14-25.
enemy			to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
enemy's direction	in the hastiniiraajana the elephant is led to the direction in which the king's enemy is supposed to be. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
envy			so much is to be given to the brahman priest so that he is not envious of others' dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.3 tathaa brahmaNe dadyaad yathaanyaaM dakSiNaaM naanudhyaayet /3/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
epic			bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106.
epic			bibl. V. V. Dixit. 1941. "Relations of Epics to braahmaNa Literatures." PO 6: 1-32. intertextuality.
epic			bibl. J.B. Flueckiger and L.J. Sears, eds., 1991, Boundaries of the text: Epic performances in South and Southeast Asia, Ann Arbor: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, the University of Michigan.
epic			bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1995, "Religious Studies and Indian Epic Texts," Religious Studies Review 21.1, pp. 26-32.
epic			bibl. John Brockington, 2003, "The Sanskrit Epics," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 5.
epigraphy		see inscription.
epigraphy		see paleography.
epigraphy		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1965, Indian Epigraphy, Delhi.
epigraphy		bibl. Frederick M. Asher and G.S. Gai, eds., 1985, Indian Epigraphy, its Bearing on the History of Art, New Delhi: Oxford & IBH Publishing, American Institute of Indian Studies.
epigraphy		bibl. Richard Salomon, 1998, Indian epigraphy: A guide to the study of inscriptions in Sanskrit, Prakrit and other Indo-Aryan launguages, New York.
epigraphy		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl, 2001, South Indian Scripts in Sanskrit Manuscripts and Prints: Grantha Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kannada, Nandinagari, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
epilepsy		see zvagraha.
erakaa			PW: N. eines Grases (gundraa, zarii, zimbii), welches medc. gebraucht wird.
erakaa			used as a seat for the pitRs in the gopitRyajna before the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,9]; 2.9 [47,18-20] <athaagnyaadheyasyopavasatha ity upakalpayate gaaM maaMsalaam ahataM vaasaz catura udakumbhaaMs triin audumbaraaJ chuulaan audumbariiM darviim ekaaM vapaazrapaNiim avizaakhaam audumbariim eva sarvaan evaanyaan sthaaliipaakaat paitRyajnikaan saMbhaaraan> erakopabarhaNe <aanjanaabhyanjane aajyaM tRNamuSTiM sphyaM suutram iti> ... athaibhya erakopabarhaNe nivedayata aasanaM zayanaM ceme tayoH somyaasa aagataaH / priyaa janaaya no bhuutvaa zivaa bhavata zaMkaraa ity ....
erakaa			used as a seat for the Rtvijs in the madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.2-3 madhye 'gaarasyodiiciinapratiSevaNaa erakaa upastRNaati /2/ taasv ahataani bahuguNaany uttaradazaani vaasaaMsy aastiirya teSv RtvijaH praaGmukhaa upavizanti /3/
erakaa			used as a seat for the pitRs in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10 [79,12; 14] <piNDapitRyajnaM kariSyan upakalpayate sakRdaacchinnaM barhir darbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan vriihiiMz ca zuurpaM ca prakSaalite coluukhalamusale sthaaliiM sasruvaaM samekSaNaam> erakopabarhaNe <aanjanaabhyanjane dazaaM sphyam udamumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity athaanvaahaaryapacanaM paristRNaati tam uttareNaikaikaM saMsaadayaty> erakopabarhaNe <aanjanaabhyanjane dazaaM sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity.
erakaa			used in the samaavartana as a seat. BaudhZS 17.39 [316,16; 319,1-2; 8] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa5 bhavanti ... apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhiivaasaam aastiirya319,1 tasyaaM praanmukha upavizaty ... athairakaayaam udiiciinaziraa nipadyate.
erakaa			used in the samaavartana as a seat. JaimGS 1.19 [17.6-7] erakaam aastiiryaahatena vaasasodagdazena pracchaadya tatrainaM praaGmukham upavezya daNDam apsu Saadayed dviSataaM vajro 'siiti.
erakaa			used in the samaavartana as a seat. BharGS 2.18 [50,10; 51,5-7] <vedam adhiitya snaasyan upakalpayate paalaaziiM samidham udapaatraM> cairakaaM <copabarhaNaM ca snaaniiyapiNDaM ca saarvasurabhipiSTaM candanaM ca suutraM sopadhaanaM maNiM sapaazaM baadaraM maNim uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca pravartau ca srajaM caanjanaM caadarzopaanahau daNDaM ca chatraM ca> ... tata etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan aahRtya taan uttarato 'gner nidhaayaapareNaagnim uttarataH pariSevanaam erakaam aastiirya tasyaam udakziraa nipadyate /18/
erakaa			used as a seat of the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.3 madhyaMdine 'gner upasamaadhaanaadyaajyabhaagaante paalaaziiM samidham uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.1) aadhaayaapareNaagniM kaTa erakaayaaM vopavizyottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.2) kSuram abhimantryottareNa yajuSa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.3) vaptre pradaayaapaaM saMsarjanaady aa kezanidhaanaat samaanam /3/
erakaa			a grass used as a seat in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,1] athainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezyairakaayaaM vaahatottaraayaaM tasyai triH zuklayaa zalalyaa praaNasaMmitaM siimantaM kuryaac chuklenaa muurdhnaH praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya tveti.
erakaa			used as a seat for the bride and bridegroom in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.3.20 apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praancaav upavizata uttarataH patir dakSiNaa patnii //
erakaa			used as a seat in the zataabhiSeda. BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ (zataabhiSeka)
equinox			see viSuvat.
equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii	see upakalpana: of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma
equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii	txt. BaudhZS 6.4 [160,6-9].
equivalation of older yajna with new acts, see zrauta ritual : correspondence.
equivalation of older yajna with new acts. svaadhyaaya : mahaasattra. ZB 11.5.6.3-9.
equivalation of older yajna with new acts. JB 1.38: the agnihotra performed for the first three days, the second three days, the third three days and the fourth three days are identified with the agniSToma, vaajapeya, azvamedha and puruSamedha respectively.
equivalation of older yajna with new acts. ChU 3.17.4-6: ghora aangirasa equates the whole life with a soma sacrifice. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 217.
eraNDa			see taajadbhanga.
eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.33-34 eraNDiinarmadaayaaz ca saMgamaM lokavizrutam / tatra tiirthaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /33/ upavaasaparo bhuutvaa nityaM brahmaparaayaNaH / tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra mucyate brahmahatyayaa /34/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
eraNDiisaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.103. atri, anasuuyaa, putrapraapti, durvaasas, datta, soma. govinda, a kRSiivala, kRmitva.
eraNDiitiirtha		see eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama.
eraNDiitiirtha		see eraNDiisaMgamamaahaatmya.
eraNDiitiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.42-47 tato gaccheta raajendra eraNDiitiirtham uttamam / saMgame tu naraH snaatvaa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /42/ eraNDii triSu lokeSu vikhyaataa paapanaazinii / athavaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasyaaSTamii /43/ zucir bhuutvaa naraH snaatvaa sopavaasaparaayaNaH /44/ braahmaNaM bhojayed ekaM koTir bhavati bhojitaa / eraNDiisaMgame snaatvaa bhaktibhaavaanuranjitaH /45/ zuktikaaM zirasi sthaapya avagaahya ca vai jalam / narmadodakasaMmizraM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /46/ pradakSiNaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena saptadviipaa vasuMdharaa /47/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha:tithi aazvayuja, zukla, aSTamii. pradakSiNa)
eraNDiitiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.63-65 tato gaccheta raajendra eraNDiiriitham uttamam / prayaage yat phalaM dRSTaM kaarkaNDeyena bhaaSitam /63/ tat phalaM labhate raajan snaatamaatras tu maanavaH / maasi bhaadrapade caiva zuklapakSasya caaSTmiim /64/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM tatra snaanaM samaacaret / yamaduutair na baadhyeta indralokaM gacchati /65/ (tiirtha:tithi bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
eraNDiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.185.
eraNDiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.217.
eroticism		see sexual life.
eroticism		see maithuna.
eroticism		bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1922, Beitraege zur indischen Erotik, Berlin.
eroticism		bibl. Ivo Fiser, 1966, Indian erotics of the oldest period, Prag: Universita Karlova.
eroticism		bibl. K. Fischer, 1979, Erotik und Askese in Kult und Kunst der Inder, Koeln.
erotic sculpture	D. Desai, 1975, Erotic sculpture of India, a Socio-cultural study, New Delhi, esp. ch. VII (pp. 112-145), and p. 85f. argues that a great deal of erotic sculpture on medieval Hindu temples is little more than a caricature of tantric sexo-yogic practices. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 11, n. 47.)
eSaa			:: nirRtyaa diz. KS 20.2 [20,7] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
eSaa			:: nirRtyaa diz. MS 3.2.4 [19,20-21] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
eSaa			:: nirRtyai diz. TS 5.2.4.2-3 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
eSaa diz		:: aanuSTubhaa. ZB 13.2.2.19 ... vaitasa iTasuuna uttarato 'zvasyaavadyanty aanuSTubho vaa azva aanuSTabhaiSaa dik svaayaam evainaM tad dizi dadhaati.
eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis	:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis (KS, TS).
eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa	:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa (MS).
eSaaM lokaanaam addhatamaa	:: iyam, see iyaM :: eSaaM lokaanaam addhatamaam.
eSa devaH		bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., pp. 1532-1533.
eSa devaH		AB 3.34.6 taan vaa eSa devo  ebhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /4/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /5/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /6/ (aagnimaaruta zastra)
eSa devaH		:: vaastavya. ZB 5.2.4.13 (raajasuuya, indraturiiya); ZB 5.3.3.7 (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi).
eSiSyamaaNa		devikaahavis and deviihavis are not to be performed simulataneously for an eSiSyamaaNa. AB 3.48.6-8 taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/
eSo 'gniH		see ayam agniH.
eSo 'gniH		:: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.4.3.9, 10 (agnicayana, ukhaa), ZB 6.7.1.25 (agnicayana, rukma).
eSo 'gniH		:: dizaH. ZB 9.5.1.36 (agnicayana, devikaahavis).
eSo 'gniH 		:: ime lokaaH. ZB 6.7.1.16 (agnicayana, rukma); ZB 7.3.1.13 (agnicayana, logeSTakaa); ZB 7.5.2.31 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
eSo 'gniH		:: prajaapati. ZB 6.5.3.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.2.4.30 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 7.3.1.42 (agnicayana, sikataa); ZB 8.2.1.18 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); ZB 8.3.2.8 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.4.2.16 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
eSo 'gniH		:: saMvatsara. ZB 8.2.1.17 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); ZB 8.4.2.15 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
eSo 'gniH		:: savitR. ZB 6.3.1.6, 7 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
eSo 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate,  ya ukhyaH	:: kSatra. MS 3.2.3 [19,11-12] kSatraM vaa eSo11 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate kSatraM ya ukhyo (agnicayana, kSatra).
eSo 'zvaH		:: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.3.3.10 asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zvas (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.3.2.10, ZB 7.3.2.12 (agnicayana, azva).
eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH	see vRSotsarga: note, udaaharaNa.
eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH	garuDa puraaNa 1.84.33cd-34ab eSTavyaaH bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /33/ yajeta azvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH	naarada puraaNa 2.44.5cd-6ab pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.3 gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ (zraaddha)
eSya			see operation.
eSya			yogyaa of the eSya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4  c ghuNopahatakaaSThaveNunalanaaliizuSkaalaabuumukheSv eSyasya  c .
eschatology		see cosmogony.
eschatology		see pralaya.
eschatology		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1992, "Cosmogony and Eschatology in mahaabhaarata XII.224-225," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 41-1, pp. (506)-(504). (in Japanese, mbh 12.224-225.)
eschatology		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1996, "Eschatology and the Supreme God: mahaabhaarata III 186-187 and the bhagavadgiitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 45-1, pp. (486)-(482). (in Japanese, mbh 3.186-187)
essentialization	see Hindu-Muslim.
essentialization	The term essentialization is derived from Peter van der Veer, `"The Foreign Hand": Orientalist Discourse in Sociology and Communalism,' in Carol A. Breckenridge and Peter van der Veer, 1993, Orientalism and the postcolonial Predicament: Perspectives on South Asia, Philadelphia, pp. 23-44. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 80, n. 1.)
essentialization	 an example of discussion by underscoring irreconciliable hostility between two communities, Sheldon Pollock, 1993, "Ramayana and Political Imagination in India," The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 53, no. 2, pp. 261-97.
etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca ciiyate	:: kSatra. KS 20.1 [19,17-19] samitaM saMkalpethaa17m iti saMnivapati kSatraM vaa etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca18 ciiyate (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
etaani haviiMSi		:: ime lokaaH. KS 8.8 [92,6] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis); KS 8.9 [93,9-10] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis).
etaani haviiMSi		:: pazavaH. KS 8.8 [92,10-11] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis).
etaavat			:: aatman, see aatman :: etaavat.
etadu			an asura. TS 2.6.9.4-5.
etarhi			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
etaza			AA. Macdonell, 1893, Vedic Mythology, pp. 149-150.
ether			dhyaana on ether, as one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.28 oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / ekoddhaatena caakaazaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / naasaapuTazikhaantastham aakaazam upasaMharet /28/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on aakaaza)
ethics			see saamaanyadharma.
ethics			O. Straus, 1912, "Ethische Probleme aus dem mahaabhaarata," Gior. d. Soc. As. Ital. 24: 194-335.
ethnology, bibl.	E.T. Dalton, 1872. Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal. Calcutta:    . <K 112-12>
ethnology, bibl.	H. Risley, 1891. Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Calcutta. <K 110-74>
ethnology, bibl.	W. Crooke,  . A Glossary of North Indian Peasant Life. <K 92-251>
ethnology, bibl.	W. Crooke, 1896. Tribes and Castes of the North Western Provinces and Oudh, Calcutta. <K 110-61>
ethnology, bibl.	W. Crooke, . The North-Western Provinces of India. <K 61-55>
ethnology, bibl.	R.V. Russel and Hira Lal, 1916. Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces, London.
ethnology, bibl.	E.T. Atkinson, 1884. Himalayan Districts of the North Western Provices of India. Allahabad.
ethnology, bibl.	H.V. Nanjundayya and L.K.A.K. Iyer, 1928-35. The Mysore Tribes and Castes, Mysore. <K 110-88>
ethnology, bibl.	E. Thurstonand K. Rangachari, 1909. Castes and Tribes of Southern India, Madras.
ethnology, bibl.	G. Panikkar, 1900. Malabar and Its Folk. Madras.
ethnology, bibl.	L.K.A.K. Iyer, 1909. The Cochin Tribes and Castes. Madras.
ethnology, bibl.	S. Mateers, 1883. Native Life of Travancore. London.
etymology		try to find nirvacana in other CARDs.
euphemism		bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemismen in der vedischen Prosa und euphemistische varianten in den Mantras, Kl. Schr., pp. 1501-1548.
euphemism		of death, bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemismen in der vedischen Prosa und euphemistische varianten in den Mantras, Kl. Schr., pp. 1509-1513: sam-gam- (middle), pra-i-, ni-i-, aa-chid- (passive).
euphemism		of death: to become bhuumigRha. AV 5.30.14d praaNenaagne cakSuSaa saM sRjemaM samiiraya tanvaa saM balena / vetthaamRtasya maa nu gaan maa nu bhuumigRho bhuvat /14/
euphemism		of death: to follow the pitRs. AV 5.30.1 aavatas ta (aavataH paraavatas ta aavataH / ihaiva bhava maa nugaa maa puurvaan anu gaaH pitRRn asum badhnaami te dRDham /1/
euphemism		of death: to follow the pitRs. AV 8.1.7b maa te manas tatra gaan maa tiro bhuun maa jiivebhyaH pra mado maanu gaaH pitRRn / vizve devaa abhi rakSantu tveha /7/
euphemism		of death: to follow the yama's duutas. AV 5.30.6 ihaidhi puruSa sarveNa manasaa saha / duutau yamasya maanu gaa adhi jiivapuraa ihi /6/
euphemism		of death: to go yonder. AV 8.1.18b ayaM devaa ihaivaastv ayaM maamutra gaad itaH / ... //
eunuch			see kliiba.
eunuch			in the raajasuuya. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 106f.
eunuch			in the sautraamaNii. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 107, n. 8. in the sautraamaNii the suraa is bought from a eunuch for a piece of lead, cf. TB 1.8.5.3 (kliiba); ZB 5.1.2.14 (kezava).
evaM			its analysis. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 171ff.
evaM mayaa zrutam	see nidaana.
evayaamarut		RV 5.87.
evayaamarut		recited by the acchaavaaka as one of the zilpazastras. AB 6.30.
evayaamarut		:: pratiSThaa. AB 6.30.1.
evening			as a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet.
evil			see enas.
evil			see evil being (human and animal).
evil			see evil power (demon, disease and abstract powers).
evil			see paappman.
evil			bibl. S. Rohde, 1946, Deliver us from evil, Lund.
evil being		see dangerous animal.
evil being		see enemy.
evil being		see taskara.
evil eye		see benign eye.
evil eye		see cakSurmantra.
evil eye		see dRSTiviSa.
evil eye		see eye.
evil eye		see krodhadRSTi.
evil eye		see poison-eye.
evil eye		bibl. J. Gonda, 1968, Eye and gaze in the Veda, p. 3, n. 2.
evil eye		bibl. for India, J. Gonda, Eye and gaze in the Veda, p. 5, n. 11.
evil eye		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Eye and Gaze, pp. 33-38.
evil eye		bibl. A. Dundes, ed., The Evil Eye: A Folklore Casebook, New York: Garland.
evil eye		bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1982, "Textile designs as incorporating prophylactic symbolism against the evil eye," VIJ 20: 148-63.
evil eye		bibl. David F. Pocock, 1991, "The Evil Eye," in T.N. Madan, ed. Religion in India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 50-62.
evil eye		Caland's note 27 on KauzS 26.35.
evil eye		the bride is requested not to cast the evil eye. RV 10.85.44a aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/
evil eye		in a suukta against snake's poison. AV 5.13.4a cakSuSaa te cakSur hanmi viSeNa hanmi te viSam / ahe mriyasva maa jiiviiH pratyag abhyetu tvaa visam //
evil eye		in a suukta agains curse (zapatha). AV 2.7.5cd cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNiimasi //
evil eye		aanjana is requested to protect from evil eye. AV 4.9.6 asanmantraad duSvapnyaad duSkRtaac chamalaad uta / durhaardaz cakSuSo ghoraat tasmaan naH paahy aanjana /6/
evil eye		aanjana is requested to protect from evil eye. AV 19.45.1cd RNaad RNam iva saM naya kRtyaaM kRtyaakRto gRham / cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNaanjana /1/
evil eye		the aanjana seems to work against the evil eye. MS 3.6.3 [62.11-13] antar ahaM tvayaa dveSo antar aaraatiir dadhe mahataa parvateneti parvatena vaa etad dveSo 'raatiir antardhatte cakSuHpaa asi cakSur me paahiity aaziSam evaazaaste. (diikSaa)
evil eye		a rite against the evil eye when eating food. KauzS 38.22 ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.32) pariSady ekabhaktam anviikSamaaNo bhunkte /22/ bhojana.
evil eye		the eye of rakSases against which zalaakaas are thrown represents the evil eye(?) in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.9 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/
evil eye		the aaraartika is performed to pacify the evil eye during the procession. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.28 avataarya rathaac caina maNDale sthaapayet punaH /27/ kRtvaa tv aaraartikaM yatnaad diipatoyayavaakSataiH / kaarpaasabiijalavaNatuSair durdRSTizaantaye /28/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
evil eye		viSNu protects the evil eye. garuDa puraaNa 194.23 yo maaM pazyati cakSurbhyaaM yaM ca pazyaami cakSuSaa / sarveSaaM paapaduSTaanaaM viSNur badhnaati cakSuSii // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
evil eye		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,6 durbhuktadurlaMghitaduSprekSitaani dhuupagandhenaapakramiSyanti vinazyanti. (phalazruti of trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa)
evil eye		amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,3-4 aatmaanam abhiSincet sarvadurbhuktadurlaMghitaduHsthaayaaduSprekSitakuvaasakuvasanaparizuddhir bhaviSya(3)ti /
evil eye		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 kudarzanaa kudRSTiz ca naiva pazyati kadaa cana / (phalazruti of divyanetraanjana)
evil power		see demon.
evil power		see disease.
evil power		var. aarti.
evil power		var. araati.
avil power		var. azasti.
evil power		var. durgaha.
evil power		var. durita.
evil power		var. durukta.
evil power		var. mRdh.
evil power		var. nirRti.
evil power		var. paapakRtyaa.
evil power		var. paapman.
evil power		var. rajas.
evil power		var. rakSas.
evil power		var. tamas.
evil power		var. upazruti.
evil power		var. yakSma.
exaggeration		see kaama.
exaggeration		see siddhi.
exaggeration		seventeen thousand-fold increase of prosperity. JB 1.21 (the last sentence).
exception		see aadezakaarita.
exchange of the name	he who sets out for a journey exchange his name with that of the fire: a mantra used at the time of pravaasa. KS 7.3 [65,7-8] mama ca naama tava jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te bibhRvo dakSase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tanvau jaatavedaH //
exchange of the name	he who sets out for a journey exchange his name with that of the fire: a mantra used at the time of pravaasa. TS 1.5.10.a mama naama prathamaM jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur yad agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa mamaitos tavaahaM naama bibharaaNy agne // and TS 1.5.10.b mama naama tava ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te bibhRvo dakSase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tanvaa jaatavedH. (pravaasa)
exchange of the name	a mantra recited when he puts wood in the the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya, and the dakSiNaagni when he returns from a journey. ManZS 1.6.3.15 tava ca naama mama ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te hi bibhRvo mahase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tan nau jaatavedaH // (pravaasa, return from a journey, he puts wood in the the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya, and the dakSiNaagni).
exclamation		see ajinamau.
exclamation		see amuSmaa upatiSThatu.
exclamation		see cry.
exclamation		see hantakaara.
exclamation		see huM.
exclamation		see jayajayakaara.
exclamation		see jayazabda.
exclamation		see kaara.
exclamation		see kikkiTaa.
exclamation		see namas.
exclamation		see phaT.
exclamation		see svaahaa/svaahaakaara.
exclamation		see svadhaa/svadhaakaara.
exclamation		see svagaa.
exclamation		see svajaa.
exclamation		see ululi.
exclamation		see uluulu.
exclamation		see vauSaT.
exclamation		see vaSaT/vaSaTkaara.
exclamation		on svaahaa, namas, vaSaT, vauSaT, huM and phaT for different SaTkarmaaNi, bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 287-288.
exclamation		svaahaakaara, vaSaTkaara, hantakaara and svadhaakaara. ZB 14.8.9.1 vaacaM dhenum upaasiita / tasyaaz catvaara stanaaH svaahaakaaro vaSaTkaaro hantakaaraH svadhaakaaras tasyai dvau stanau devaa upajiivanti svaahaakaaraM ca vaSaTkaaraM ca hantakaaraM manuSyaaH svadhaakaaraM pitaas tasyaaH praaNa RSabho mano vatsaH /1/
exclusion from the yajna	of the zyaaparNas by vizvantara sauSadmaNa, in the frame story of the introduction of a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. AB 7.27-28.
exclusion of popular elements	see zrauta ritual.
exclusion of popular elements	JB 2.69 [186.30-31] atha yad viiNaayaaM giiyate yan nRtyate yad vRthaacaryate saa mRtyos senaaH. (a ritual battle between mRtyu and prajaapati.)
excommunication		see apagraama.
excommunication		see ghaTasphoTa.
excommunication		see patitasaavitriika.
excretion		see zaucavidhi.
excretion		in the suurya temple is prohibited. zleSmamuutrapuriiSaaNi samutsRjati yas tu vai / devasyaayatane bhaanoH sa gacchen narakaM kramaat /3/
excretion		excretions produced by the three doSas. prapancasaara 2.25-28 yadaa pittaM marunnunnam viliinaM pravilaapayet / dhaatuuMs tadaa kramaad raktaM lasiikaaM draavayet kSaNaat /25/ drutaa saa tu lasiikaahvaa romakuupaiH pravartate / bahiH sarvatra kaNazas tadaa svedaH pratiiyate /26/ yadaa kapho marutpittanuno liinaH pravartate / uurdhvaM druto drutaM baaSpaM prasekaM ca pravartayet /27/ kaphaatmikaas tu vikRtiiH karNazaSkulipuurvakaan / gaNDamaalaadikaan vaapi kuryaaj jantos karmajaan /28/
exemption of taxes	AVPZ 5.4.5ef akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDaroginaH. In the puSyasnaana.
excrement		see excretion.
excrement		see puriiSa.
excrement		see zaucavidhi.
excrement		prapancasaara 2.34-38 tatraantraantarasaMzliSTaM pacyate pittavaariNaa / pacyamaanaad rasaM bhinnaM vaayuu raktaadikaM nayet /34/ tatra kiTTam asRgbhinnaM grahaNyaaM cinute 'nilaH / tac ciiyamaanaM viNNaama grahaNiiM puurayen muhuH /35/ saa tayaa zakRtaa puurNaa valitaa pratimuncati / puriiSaM paayumaargeNa tatpaake 'cchaambhasas tataH /36/ angasvedavad abhyantarvyaaptaiH suukSmaiH ziraamukhaiH / vastim aapuurayed vaayuH puurNo muncati dhaarayaa /37/ muutraazayaa dhanurvakro vastir ity abhidhiiyate / muutram ity aahur udakaM vaster mehananirgatam /38/
excessive adaptation	the place of the agnaukaraNa: the dakSiNaagni for the aahitaagni, the aupasada for the anaahitaagni and water if there is no fire in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.18cd-19ab aahitaagnis tu juhuyaad dakSiNaagnau samaahitaH /18/ anaahitaagniz caupasade agnyabhaave tathaapsu vaa / This prescription of the use of the dakSiNaagni for the aahitaagni may be the excessive adaptation of the rule, because the zraaddha is seemingly not performed in the sacrificial ground provided with the gaarhapatya, aahitaagni and dakSiNaagni; see zraaddha: note, the place.
exegesis		see caturvidhaakhyaana.
exorcism		see bhaiSajya against possession.
exorcism		see bhuutatantra.
explanation		see gloss.
explanation		of abhiruupa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.12 yatra vidyaa ca vittaM ca satyaM dharmaH zamo damaH / abhiruupaH sa vijneyaH svaazrame yo vyavasthitaH //
explanation		of aparaajitaa diz. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.76 prakramaNe tathodvaahe home sviSTakRte tathaa / yasyaaM dizi vidhiM praahus taam aahur aparaajitaam //
explanation		of avidaasin hrada. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.11 madhye sthaNDilam ante ca vaariNaaparisaMvRtam / avidaasinaM hradaM vidyaat taadRzaM karmaNo viduH //
explanation		of dhruvaa aapaH. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.25 mahaanadiiSu yaa aapaH kaupaanyaaz ca hradeSu ca / gandhavarNarasair yuktaa dhruvaas taa iti nizcayaH //
explanation		of gRhya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.35cd-37ab patnyaH putraaz ca kanyaaz ca janiSyaaz caapare sutaaH /35/ gRhyaa iti samaakhyaataa yajamaanasya daayakaaH / teSaaM saMskaarayogena zaantikarmakriyaasu ca /36/ aacaaryavihitaH kalpas tasmaad gRhyaa iti sthitiH. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 82.
explanation		of haviSya as tila. JaimGS 2.1 [25,9] haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa.
explanation		of kaamika food, vicitra food, and udaara food used for the puujaa: susisshikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 175, l. 27-p. 176, l. 3): If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'kaamika (desirable) food,' you should offer svastika cakes, ulopika cakes, and other dishes prepared to the best of your ability: these include [dishes with] granular sugar, boiled rice mixed with curds, roots, fruits, and milk gruel. This kaamika food is suitable for offering in all instances except aabhicaaruka [rites]. If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'vicitra (variegated) food,' add to the kaamika food two or three kinds of food different from the above: this is [vicitra food]. If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'udaara (great) food,' double the above kaamika food and set out large quantities: this is [udaara food].
explanation		of paarvana as (the zraaddha) to be performed on the new moon day. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,5] parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / (zraaddha)
explanation		of surottama as aapaH. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.41 sarvayajneSu vipraaNaam adbhir puurvaM pravartate / tasmaat surottamaa hy aapo 'dbhir evaabhiSecayet /41/
explanation		of trizukra and trimadhura. susiddhikara suutra 12 (Giebel's translation, p. 176, ll. 4-7): "If among the offering rites you see one that uses `three white dishes,' you should use boiled rice with milk, with curds, and with ghee. Again, if you see one with `three sweet dishes,' they are boiled rice with ghee, with honey, and with milk.
extravagance		see zraaddha: note, five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided.
extravagance		extravagance is to be avoided in the dakSiNaa. KauzS 74.23 vatsaH prathamo griiSme vaasaH zaradi dakSiNaa /21/ zaktyaa vaa dakSiNaaM dadyaat /22/ naatizaktir vidhiiyate /23/ (aagrayaNa)
exudation		see niryaasa.
eye			see aanjana.
eye			see akSispandana.
eye			see akSisphuraNa.
eye			see akSivepana.
eye			see akSyoH.
eye			see benign eye.
eye			see blind.
eye			see blindfolding.
eye			see cakSuSkaama.
eye			see cakSus.
eye			see divya cakSus.
eye			see evil eye.
eye			see eye measurement.
eye			see gaze.
eye			see iikSaNa.
eye			see kaniinaka.
eye			see krodhadRSTi.
eye			see netramohana.
eye			see opening of the eyes.
eye			see puruSa in the eye.
eye			see sam-miil-.
eye			see sapta praaNa, sapta praaNaayatana.
eye			see seeing.
eye			see sphoTana: to burst the eyes.
eye			see the third eye.
eye			see viSNu's right eye.
eye			bibl. E. Masilamani-Meyer, 1996, "The eyes of the goddess," in Axel Michaels, Cornelia Vogelsanger and Annette Wilke, eds., Wild goddesses in India and Nepal, Studia Religiosa Helvetica, Jahrbuch 2, Bern: Peter Lang, pp. 449-482. 
eye measurement		the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is to be measured by the eye. KS 8.3 [85,20-86,1] yaavati cakSuSaa manyeta taavaty aadadhiita20 satyaM vai cakSus satya evainam aadhatte (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana)
eye measurement		the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is to be measured by the eye. TB 1.1.4.1 cakSurnimita aadadhiita / iyad dvaadazavikraamaa iti / parimitaM caivaaparimitaM caavarunddhe / anRtaM vai vaacaa vadati / anRtaM manasaa dhyaayati /1/ cakSur vai satyam / adraag ity aaha / adarzam iti / tat satyam / yaz cakSurnirmite 'gnim aadhatte / satya evainam aadhatte (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana)
Fatihah			see faatiHah.
Friday			see weekday.
Friday			see zukravaara.
Friday			on Friday one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa)
faatiHah		V.J. Schubel, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 87.
face			see ghRtaavekSaNa.
face			see mukhavimarzana, a ritual action: one wipes one's face or head with the hand which has been heated by the fire.
face			see multi-faced deities.
face			a deity having an animal face, see animal faced beings.
failure			see praayazcitta.
failure			see time lag of the result.
failure			bibl. Ute Husken, ed., 2007, When rituals go wrong: Mistakes, failure, and the dynamics of ritual, Leiden: Brill.
failure			for the case of a failure at the first attempt in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,20-152,5] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti yad yaa saptamaad ahno naavagacched idhmaM taan kRtvaaparayaa yajetaivaM dvitiiyayaivaM tRtiiyayaa trir vaa aadityaas sapta-sapta yaavanta evaadityaas taan badhnaati ta enaM baddhaa mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti
failure			for the case of a failure in a kaamyeSTi for a purodhaakaama. (Caland's no. 102) MS 2.2.3 [17,1-2] <baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet purodhaakaamas tasya baarhaspatye jyotiSmatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataam brahma vai bRhaspatir baarhaspatya braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM purodhaayaa upaasarat svainaM devataa purodhaaM gamayati yad vai lelaaya viiva bhaati taj jyotis tasmaaj jyotiSmatii> yadi neva purodhaaM gacched aindraabaarhaspatyaM havir nirvaped brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujaa akas taajag enaM purodadhate.
failure			for the case of a failure in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,14-15,2] yadi saptasu naavagacched idhme taan api kRtvaitad eva havir nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas ta evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti yady eva saptasu trir vai sapta-saptaadityaas taan evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti.
failure			for the case of a failure in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. TS 2.3.1.4-5 yadi naavagacched imam aham aadityebhyo bhaagaM nirvapaamy aamuSmaad amuSyai vizo 'vagantor iti nirvaped aadityaa evainaM bhaagadheyaM prepsanto vizam ava /4/ gamayanti / 
failure			for the case of a failure in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. TS 2.3.1.5 yadi naavagacched aazvatthaan mayuukhaant sapta samhyameSaayaam upahanyaad idam aham aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSmaad amuSyai vizo 'vagantor ity aadityaa evainaM baddhaviira vizam avagamayanti /
failure			for the case of a failure in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. TS 2.3.1.5 yadi naavagacched etam evaadityaM caruM nirpaved idhme 'pi mayuukhaant saMnahyed anaparudhyam evaavagacchaty aazvatthaa bhavanti marutaaM vaa etad ojo yad azvattha ojasaiva vizam avagtacchati sapta bhavanti saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza eva vizam avagacchati /5/
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain on the first day in the kaariiriiSTi. KS 11.10 [157,13-14] yadi varSet tadaiveSTiM nirvaped yadi na varSet tathaiva vaseyuH.
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain on the first day in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.10.2 yadi varSet taavaty eva hotavyaM yadi na varSec chvo bhuute havir nirvaped /
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.5-15 maandaa vazaa iti madhunaa kariirasaktuun saMniiya catasraH piNDiiH kRtvaa kRSNaajine nidadhaati /5/ vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti zyaavasyaazvasya saMdaanam anumantrayate /6/ vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiiti kRSNaajine piNDiir upanahyati /7/ devaa vasavyaa iti puurvaardhe gadhaakarNe pratimucyaahnas tRtiiyaM kaankSet /8/ yadi varSed uttaraabhyaam aparayoH pratimucyeSTiM nirvapet /9/ na ced varSed devaaH zarmaNyaa iti madhyame pratimucyaahna uttaraardhaM kaankSet /10/ yadi varSed uttamena pazcaardhe pratimucyeSTiM nirvapet /11/ na ced varSed devaaH sapiitaya iti pratimucyaahnaH zeSaM kaankSet /12/ vRSTe sadyo nirvapet /13/ yadi na varSet tatraiva vaseyuH /14/ zvobhuute 'gnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam /15/ ... .
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,7-9] yadi na varSec chvobhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti ... .
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.25.16-27.14 utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /26.2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/ devaa vasavyaa iti puurvasyaaM gadhaayaaM kRSNaajinam aabadhniiyaat /4/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /5/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /6/ yadi na varSed devaah zarmaNyaa iti madhyaayaam aabadhniiyaat /7/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /8/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /9/ yadi na varSed devaah sapiitaya iti jaghanyaayaam aabadhniiyaat /10/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /11/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /12/ yadi na varSec cho bhuute dhaamacchadaadiini triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam /13/ taany aasaadyotkare kRSNaajinam aasaadayati /14/ kRSNoSNiiSaaH kRSNavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /15/ 
failure			for the case of a failure to cause to rain in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.7-10 utkare praagiiSaM trigavaM(>trigadham, see ApZS 19.26.2) tricchadir anapasthitaM(>ano 'vasthitaM, see ApZS 19.26.2) bhavati / devaa vasavyaa iti tasyottame chadiSi kRSNaajinam aabadhnaati /7/ ahoraatraavasaktaM(>ahoraatraav aasaktaM?? see ApZS 19.26.5) bhavati /8/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /9/ yadi na varSed devaaH zarmaNyaa iti madhyama aabadhnaati / ahoraavaavasaktaM bhavati / yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat / yadi na varSed devaaH sapiitaya iti jaghanya aabadhnaati / ahoraatraavasaktaM bhavati / yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat / yadi na varSec chvobhuute triiNi dhaamacchadaadiini kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nirvapati /10/
failure			for the case of a failure of the agnicayana. TS 5.4.10.4-5 yathaa vai punaraadheya evaM punazcitir yo 'gnyaadheyena na /4/ Rdhnoti sa punaraadheyam aadhatte yo 'gniM citvaa nardhnoti sa punazcitiM cinute yat punazcitiM cinuta Rddhyaa atho khalv aahur na cetavyeti rudro vaa eSa yad ganir yathaa vyaaghraM suptaM bodhayati taadRg eva tad atho khalv aahuz cetavyeti yathaa vasiiyaaMsaM bhaagadheyena bodhayati taadRg eva tan manur agnim acinuta tena naardhnot sa etaaM punazcitim apazyat taam acinuta tayaa vai sa aardhnod yat punazcitiM cinuta Rddhyai.
failure			for the case of a failure when the adhvaryu draws the aMzu-graha. TS 6.6.10.2.
failure			for the case of a failure at the first attempt in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.4 taaz ced etaavataa na zaamyeyus tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /4/ (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 382 with n. 4.)
failure			for the case of a failure of the conception. JaimGS 1.22 [24,1-2] (uurdhvam ardharaatraat saMvezanaM viSNur yoniM kalpayatv ity etena tRcena viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te // garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau // hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavaa ity Rtaav Rtaav eva saMvezane hutvaacaaryaaya gaaM dadyaad) adarzane braahmaNebhyo gaaM dadyaat //
failure			for the case of a failure at the first attempt in a rite for a vRSTikaama. AgnGS 2.5.10 [90,14-15] atha yadi na varSed etesaam eva kRSNavriihiiNaaH sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saptaahaM svanatrayahomaM kuryaat.
failure			for the case of a failure at the first attempt. AVPZ 36.2.6 prayogaad apy asiddhiz cet tatkarmedaM samaarabhet / ucchuSmaruupii bhakSayaMs tiikSNaH saktuudakaani tu /6/ (gozaanti and vinaazana in the ucchuSmakalpa)
failure			in the case of a failure of a vaziikaraNa the performer himself would die. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta // 
failure			even in the case of a failure one should not stop it, vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,12-14] tailaM vainaaM yaacitvaa paaNii parimRdnann agnau prataapayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti dvitiiyena / naanaagataayaaM viramet //
failure			a case of failure of a rite of vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 37b,6-7 ativarSa dakSiNahaste abhram abhimukhaM darzayati varSa prazamayati / anaavRSTikaale dakSiNakaratale (6) lepanaM naagabhavanasare udakaM triiNi vaaraa capeTan traatavyaM tatkSaNaM naagaraajaa mahaavarSadhaaraan utsRjati yadi kSaNe na varSayati tadaa panca vaaraa hantavyaH / tat sarvanaagaa varSadhaaraan utsRjanti / yadi na varSanti / tadaa sarve naagaa ziirSarogaa praadur bhavanti / yadi sapta vaaraa aahane sarvanaagaraajaanauanayavyasanam aapadyante / sarvanaagaraajaanau kulotsaadanakRtaM bhaviSyati. (gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi)
failure			a rite to perish poverty and to enjoy worldly happiness; even in case of failure one perishes bad effects of bad dreams and bad omen. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,3 [27,1-4] daaridryanaazanaarthe asiddhitaz ca paapadusvapnanirnimittaavaraNanaazanaM gandhavaaripuurNakaa kalazena puurayitavyaa / sauvarNarajatena vaa aSTazatena japtaa vaa aabhiSincet sarve taaM vinazyanti / mahati lokazriya anubhuuyati /
failure			a case of failure of a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati /
failure			for the case of failure at the first attempt of a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet /
failure			for the case of failure at the first attempt of a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati /
failure			for the case of failure of the saadhana of the vidyaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,23-25] saa ced vidyaa saadhyamaanaa na sidhyati taam anena mantreNa sametaM bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH paTasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa aSTasahasraM japet / tatra kuzasaMstare svaptavyam / uunaatiriktaM yaM vaa mRgayati / 
failure			for the case of failure of an aakarSaNa of yakSas and yakSiNiis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,25-29] tatra sthaane yakSayakSiNiisahitaa puurvasevaH / tatramaNDalam upalipya gaurasarSapaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aagacchati / yatheSTaM vaktavyaa / adhyeSyataaM prayacchati / taaM bhakSya kalpaayur bhavati / atha naagacchati saptaraatraM kuryaat / aagacchati /
failure			to obtain raajya and even in case of failure one obtains at least a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16].
failure			to obtain twelve graamas, even in case of a failure one obtains a sahasrapiNDa? graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,3-6].
failure of the treatment	ominous behaviors of a patient which fortells the failure of the treatment. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.50b-53ab roogii vaa syaad adhomukhaH / vaidyaM saMbhaaSamaaNo 'ngaM kuDyam aastaraNaani vaa /50/ pramRjyaad vaa dhuniiyaad vaa karau pRSThaM ziras tathaa / hastaM caakRSya vaidyasya nyasec chirasi corasi /51/ yo vaidyaM unmukhaH pazyann unmaarSTi svaangam aaturaH / na sa sidhyati vaidyo vaa gRhe yasya na puujyate /52/ bhavane puujyate vaapi yasya vaidyaH sa sidhyati /
faithfulness		the husband is requested to be faithful to his wife in a mantra used when she envelops him on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.7 abhi tvaa (manujaatena dadhaami mama vaasasaa / yathaaso mama kevalo naanyaasaaM kiirtayaaz cana //) ity (AV 7.37.1) abhichaadayati /7/ (analysis)
family			see adoption.
family			see adultery.
family			see amaatya.
family			see antevaasin.
family			see apivrata.
family			see atiguru (mother and others).
family			see brother.
family			see child.
family			see daMpatii.
family			see duhitR.
family			see dvipitR.
family			see dvyaamuSyaayaNaka.
family			see elderly relatives.
family			see eldest son.
family			see family dissension.
family			see family relation.
family			see father.
family			see feast.
family			see female child.
family			see friend.
family			see gRha.
family			see inheritance.
family			see jaamaatR.
family			see jaami, female members of the family.
family			see jnaati.
family			see kanyaaprada.
family			see mother.
family			see mother-in-law v. daughter-in-law.
family			see nediSThin.
family			see niyoga.
family			see parents.
family			see parivaara.
family			see parivettR.
family			see paryaadhaatR.
family			see patnii.
family			see polygamy.
family			see poSyavarga.
family			see preSya.
family			see putra.
family			see relative.
family			see sanaabhi.
family			see son.
family			see son-father relation.
family			see sister.
family			see sodarya.
family			see sthitasuunu.
family			see syaala.
family			see vaisarjana (a homa at which family members participate).
family			see widow.
family			see wodower.
family			see wife.
family			see woman in a close relation.
family			see yamadviitiiyaa.
family			see youngest son.
family			see yuvati.
family			see zaraNya.
family			see zvazruu and zvazura.
family			bibl. P. Thomas, 1964, Indian Women through the Ages: A Historical Survey of the Position of Women and the Institutions of Marriage and Family in India from Remote Antiquity to the Present Day, New York: Asia Publishing House.
family			bibl. Guenther-Dietz Sontheimer, 1977, The Hindu Joint Family, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
family			bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, pp. 380-382.
family			bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 2002, "kacho to saika: veda no shukyo ni okeru kazoku," Nihon Bukkyogakkai Nenpo, no. 69, pp. 81-94.
family			for harmony in the family, see saaMmanasya: a suukta for harmony in the family: AV 3.30.
family			family guarantees human immortality. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 42.
family			prapatti to indra's gRha, zarma, varma and varuutha together with all cows, all family members, etc. AV 5.6.11-14 indrasya gRho 'si / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena /11/ indrasya zarmaasi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /12/ indrasya varmaasi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /13/ indrasya varuutham asi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /14/ `you' here may be trayodaza maasa; see AV 5.6.4e trayodazo maasa indrasya gRhaH //
family			enas committed by the members of the family are regarded as a cause of one's death. AV 5.30.4-5 yad enaso maatRkRtaac cheSe pitRkRtaac ca yat / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /4/ yat te maataa yat te pitaa jaamir bhraataa ca sarjataH / pratyak sevasva bheSajaM jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa /5/
family			in the varuNapraghaasa belonging to the caaturmaasya karambhapaatras are prepared as many as the number of the members of the family plus one and offered for the sake of their safety from varuNa. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasyas, pp. 92-95 and pp. 110-117.
family			in the traiyambaka offering belonging to the caaturmaasya ekakapaalas are prepared as many as the number of the members of the family plus one and offered for the sake of their safety from rudra. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasyas, p. 275 and pp. 281-284.
family			KS 6.4 [52,14-21].
family			KS 7.9 [71,17-18].
family			the mother and father are supported by the snaataka. HirGS 1.6.19.1 samaavRtta aacaaryakulaan maataapitarau bibhRyaat /1/ (vivaaha)
family			the father hold the son on the lap. RV 10.69.10ab piteva putram abibhar upasthe tvaam agne vadhryazvaH saparyan.
family			the father calms down the quarrel of two sons. KS 29.5 [173,14-15] yad vai putrau yudhyete pitaa taabhyaaM kalpayati sva evainau loke svena bhaagadheyena pitaa zamayati.
family			the father calms down the quarrel among his sons on the share of their father's property. AB 5.14.1-3. (naabhaanediSTha)
family			the father helps the sons and the sons help the father at the time of misery. MS 4.8.9 [117,15-118,2].
family			the father helps the sons and the sons help the father at the time of misery. TS 6.5.10.2.
family			the father protects the sons. AV 2.13.1 aayurdaa agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataam imam //
family			the father gives shelter to the sons. KS 21.14 [56,17-18] indraM vayaM dhanapatiM suunum anvaarabhaamahe / sa naH piteva putrebhya iizaanaz zarma yacchatu // (mahaapitRyajna)
family			the father divides goods among the sons. TB 3.7.6.22 udyann adya vi no bhaja pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / diirghaayutvasya heziSe tasya no dehi suurya // (ApZS 4.15.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama, aaditya upasthaana))
family			the father protects the son. TS 1.3.14.m aayurdaa agne (haviSo juSaaNo ghRtapratiiko ghRtayonir edhi / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putram abhi rakSataad imam //
family			the father protects the son. See a mantra: aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa // BGS 2.5.9. BharGS 1.5 [5,9-11] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,6-7]; for other occurrences, see Vedic Concordance.
family			the father loves the sons; in a mantra recited in the vaastuzamana. BodhGS 3.5.15 vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva svaahaa /15/ This is RV 7.54.2.
family			the father's duty toward his son. BodhGPbS 1.2.3, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,2-4] prajayaa pitRbhyaH iti athaasya prajaa bhavanti -- yaan utpaadayate yaan upanayate yaan adhyaapayate yaan yaajayate iti sarvaasyaiSaa prajaa bhavatiiti prajaa vyaakhyaataa /3/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
family			the father appeases the unappeased deeds that the sons achieved. PB 7.9.1-4 pitaa vai vaamadevyaM putraaH pRSThaani /1/ etasmaad vaa etaani yoner asRjyanta /2/ tasmaat pRSThaanaaM stotraM vaamadevyenaanuSTuvanti zaantyai /3/ yad dhi putro 'zaantaM carati pitaa tac chamayati /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya)
family			the father admits what his sons demand, the sons expect in return for what the father requests. ZB 8.4.1.4 yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / etad vai devaaH prajaapatim abruvaMs tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti tatheti sa vai naabraviit kim me tato bhaviSyatiiti yad u ha kiM ca prajaapatir deveSv iiSe kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evocus tasmaad u haitad pat pitaa putreSv ichate kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evaahur atha yat putraaH pitari tathety evaaha (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
family			the father enters the new house with his eldest son, wife and grain. ZankhGS 3.4.9 jyeSThaM putram aadaaya jaayaaM ca sahadhaanyaH prapadyeta /9/ indrasya gRhaaH zivaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM pra padye saha jaayayaa saha prajayaa saha pazubhiH saha raays poSeNa saha yan me kiM caasti tena /10/ (gRhapraveza)
family			the father pronounces the names of his sons at the agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.22.1 ... tantur asi tato maa cchitthaa asau svasti te 'stv asau svasti te 'stv asau svasti te 'stv iti putraaNaaM naamaani gRhNaati tris trir ekaikasya / ... /1/ (agnyupasthaana, mantras used for worshipping the aahavaniiya)
family			that he brings samidh to the fires is like that a father brings souvenir to the sons. ApZS 6.25.3-4 samidhaH kRtvaa pratyeti /3/ yathaa ha vaa itaM pitaraM proSivaaMsaM putraaH pratyaadhaavanty evaM ha vaa evam agnayaH pratyaadhaavanti / sa zakalaan daaruuNi vaaharann eti yathaiva tat putrebhya aaharann eti / taadRk tad iti vijnaayate /4/ (pravaasa, return from a journey)
family			the mother covers her son with her hem. RV 10.18.11cd, AV 18.2.50cd maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi //
family			the mother protects the son. AV 2.28.1c tubhyam eva jariman vardhataam ayaM memam anye mRtyavo hiMsiSuH zataM ye / maateva putraM pramanaa upasthe mitra enaM mitriyaat paatv aMhasaH //
family			the mother sees the son off who goes to the foreign country. JB 1.288 [120,13-14] tasmaan maataa putraM janaM yantaM pratyanviikSeta jiivann aaharann aagaccheti.
family			mother's love, see verses beginning with 'maateva putram'.
family			mother's love for her child 'Sn vs. 149. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 36, n. 72.)
family			the son does something useful to the father, a mantra used to worship the gaarhapatya in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.20 ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH // 
family			the son asks the father for what he does not have. KS 27.9 [149,19-21].
family			the sons touch the father gently when he comes back from a journey. ZB 12.5.2.8 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaanaH / yathaa bibhyad aamoSam atiiyaad evam eva yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tam abhyatyeti tam ete saMtaapyaa agnayo yathaa putraaH pitaraM proSuSam aagataM zivam upaspRzanty evaM zivaM haivaitam upaspRzanti pra haivainaM kalpayanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
family			the son longs after the mother. PB 17.1.13 eSaa vai pratiSThitaa bRhatii yaa punaHpadaa tad yat padaM punar aarabhate tasmaat putro maataram adhyeti /13/ (vraatyastoma) (Caland: the (suckling) child longs after its mother.)
family			the son first goes to his mother for bhaikSa. KausGS 2.3.14 pradakSiNaM parikramya bhikSate graamam /13/ maataraM tv eva prathamaam /14/ yaa vainaM na pratyaacakSiita /15/ (upanayana)
family			the son first goes to his mother for bhaikSa. JaimGS 1.12 [12,15-12] maataraM prathamaM bhikSetaathanyaaH suhRdaH. (upanayana)
family			the son first goes to his mother for bhaikSa. HirGS 1.2.7.16 sa maataram evaagre bhikSeta /16/ (upanayana)
family			it is requested that many brothers will be born for a boy at the upanayana: yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve avantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdho vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavas sujaatam // BharGS 1.6 [6,6-8] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.4 [11,6-8] (upanayana).
family			the members of the family sit down on the aastaraNas spread on the ground in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.12-15 pazcaad agneH svastaram aastaarayed udagagrais tRNair udakpravaNam /12/ tasminn ahataany aastaraNaany aastirya dakSiaNato gRhapatir upavizati /13/ anantaraa avare yathaajyeSTham /14/ anantaraaz ca bhaaryaaH sajaataaH /15/
family			the members of the family sit down on the aastaraNas spread on the ground in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KhadGS 3.4.20-26.
family			the members of the family, being decorated with alaMkaara of each seaseon, eat food of each season in the annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/
family			the members of the family sit down, lie down and get up. HirGS 2.7.5 teSaaM dakSiNaa gRhapatir upavizaty uttaraa uttare prajotpattyaanupuurvyeNa teSaaM ye mantravidas te mantraan japanti /5/ syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaaH (TA 10.1.10) // baD itthaa parvataanaaM (khidraM bibharSi pRthivi / pra yaa bhuumi pravatvati mahnaa jinoSi mahini // stomaasas tvaa vicaariNi prati STobhanty aktubhiH / pra yaa vaajaM na heSantaM perum asyasy arjuni) iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 2.2.12.l-m) dakSiNaiH paarzvaiH saMvizanti /6/ ud aayuSaa (svaayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasenot parjanyasya zuSmeNod asthaam amRtaaM anu) ity (TS 1.2.8.a) uttiSThanti /7/ ud asthaamaamRtaa aabhuumety utthaaya japanti /8/ evaM raatres triH saMjihate /9/ (aagrahaayaNii)
family			after being ahatavaasas the members of the family `rescend' in the aagrahaayaNiikarma (see also amaatya and zaraNya). ParGS 3.2.6 pazcaad agneH srastaram aastiiryaahataM ca vaasa aaplutaa ahatavaasasaH pratyavarohanti dakSiNataH svaamii jaayottaraa yathaakiniSTham uttarataH /6/
family			cf. kumaaras eat dhaanaa at the end of the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.19.1 dhaanaaH kumaaraan praazayanti /19.1/
family			members of the family eat it. ParGS 2.14.25 dhaanaa praaznanty asaMsyuutaaH /25/ (zravaNaakarma)
family			in the agaarapraveza agni is worshipped together with the members of the family. BharGS 2.5 [36.4-7] agniM devaanaaM mahayty agnir devaanaam adhipatiH puriiSyo havyavaahanaH / taM tvaimi zaraNam deva saputraH saha jnaatibhiH svaahaa // sadaasabhaaryaH saamaatyaH saayaam agnaye svaahety agniM mahayitvaa.
family			in the loSTaciti the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayuH. (pitRmedha)
family			AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
family dissension	The braahmaNa-story of cyavana the bhaargava, or aangirasa, vividly portrays family dissensions as a curse: `Father fought with son, and brother with brother'. `Then neither did mother know son, nor son mother'. Quarrels in the family (kule kalahini; yathaitat kulaM kalahi bhavati) are regarded as portentous, the family has been attacked by nirRti: they require elaborate expiation (note 4: KauzS 97; SB 5.3 = adbhuta braahmaNa 1.3; adbhutazaanti, AVPZ 67.4 (Weber, Omina und Portenta, p. 317, 320). (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.)
family dissension	request to the gaarhapatya to dispel enas caused by one's blasphemy against one's parents, at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.11 gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/
family dissension	request to the aupaasanaagni to dispel enas caused by one's blasphemy against one's parents, at the end of the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,29-165,1] agnau tam adyety aupaasanaagniM pratyetya yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM29 vaa jihiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enasaH pramuncatu karotu maam anehasam(>anenasam//) iti japitvaa165,1.
family relation		of the oSadhis the father is dyauH and the mother is pRthivii. AV 8.7.2cd traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/
family relation		of siisara who is regarded as a cause of disease, when a newborn baby becomes sick. ParGS 1.16.24-25 yadi kumaara upadravej jaalena pracchaadyottariiyeNa vaa pitaanka aadhaaya japati kuurkuraH sukuurkuraH kuurkuro baalabandhanaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te devaa varam adaduH sa tvaM kumaaram eva vaa vRNiithaaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te saramaa maataa siisaraH pitaa zyaamazabalau bhraatarau  cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvareti /24/ abhimRzati na naamayati na rudati na hRSyati na glaayati yatra vayaM vadaamo yatra caabhimRzaamasiiti /25/
fan			Kane 2: 1150.
fan			taalavRnta is an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
fan			taalavRnta is recommended to give in jyeSTha(?). vaamana puraaNa 68.27d gandhazaaliini vastuuni vaizaakhe surabhiiNi /26/ deyaani dvijamukhyebhyo madhusuudanatuSTaye / udakumbhaaDhyadhenuM ca taalavRntaM sacandanam / trivikramasya priityarthaM daatavyaM saadhubhiH sadaa /27/ ... upaanadyugalaM chattraM lavaNaamalakaadikam / aaSaaDhe vaamanapriitiyai daatavyaani vipazcitaa /38/ (daanas in different maasas)
fan			vyajana is an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
fan			daana of vyajana is recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 32ab azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... taalavRntasya daanena vaayunaa viijyate pathi / (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
fanning			see dhuvana.
fanning			bibl. W. Caland, Todten und Bestattungsbebraeuche, pp. 135ff.
fanning			bibl. W. Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5.
fanning			bibl. Caland's note 2 on PB 9.8.10 (stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhnuvanti //) Read with the MS. Leyden nidhuanti, and cp. JB 1.345 [143,21-22] (immediately after the description of the circumambulation): amuSminn evainaM tal loke nidhuvate. Probably the meaning is the same as expressed by ApZS 14.22.1 in his words sigbhir abhidhuunvantas (triH ... pariyanti), cp. TB 1.6.4.7 atho dhuvanty evainaM ny evaasmai hnuvate, and cp. KS 34.2 [37,6-7] dhuvanty evainam etad, atho ny evaasmai hnuvate. The words following in the JB 1.345 [143,22] immediately: abhy enam amuSmiMl loke vaayuH pavate, seem to prove that our rendering of nidhuvanti is right. Then, there cannot be any logical connection between the two sentences of our 10.
fanning			in the pitRmedha of a dead diikSita the fanning is suggested only in the arthavaada. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate.
fanning			in the pitRmedha of a dead diikSita the fanning is suggested only in the arthavaada. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate /
fanning			in the pitRmedha of a dead diikSita the fanning is suggested only in the arthavaada. PB 9.8.9-10 taa Rco (i.e. saarparaajniis) 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/
fanning			in the pitRmedha of a dead diikSita the fanning is suggested only in the arthavaada. JB 1.345 [143,20-22] stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate.
fanning			interpretation of its act: the dead travels pleasantly. VaikhGS 5.7 [77,5] baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti yasmaat sigvaataad eSa pathi sukhaM yaatiity aamananti5 (pitRmedha).
fanning			txt. ApZS 14.22.1, 11.
fanning			txt. KatyZS 21.3.6ff.
fanning			the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while fanning the bones and then clockwise without doing so, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. vidhi. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/
fanning			txt. and vidhi. KauzS 84.8-11 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ (Kane 4: 253, n. 570 refers to KauzS 85.10-11.) (The act of fanning is not prescribed!!)
fanning			items used at the dhuvana ceremony are put down on the zmazaana. KauzS 86.16-17 sametety aparasyaaM zmazaanasraktyaaM dhruvaany (>dhuvanaany, Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5) upayacchante /16/ pazcaad uttarato 'gner 'varcasaa maaM (AV 18.3.10) vivasvaan indra krutum ityaataH (AV 18.3.61-67) /17/ (I am not sure whether this emendation is correct!!)
fanning			in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse with the youngests in front while fanning it with hems of their garments. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]).
fanning			on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while fanning it with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/
fanning			of the corpse in the village, on the way to and at the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,17-22] tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti / trayaH sigvaataa bhavanti graame pathi citaayaaM19 ca / vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa20 anulomaaH / tvacas sukhaa maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa21 marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH iti /2/22. (pitRmedha)
fanning			of the corpse in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.36-41 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/
fanning			of the corpse out of the village, on the way and in the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,10-21,6] graamaad upaniSkramyaagnibhiH saha yajnaayudhaani ca saMbhaaraaMz ca10 tasyaagreNa saMbhaaraan dakSiNataH paatraaNi pazcaad agnim iti11 nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya taM baandhavaaH sigvaatenopa12vaajayantas tri apasalaiH pariyanti13 vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa21,1nulomaaH /2 tvacaHsukhaa maaMsasukhaasthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa marutaH3 sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH //4 iti yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty evaM pathi citaayaaM5 citaayaam ity eke (pitRmedha).
fanning			of the corpse in the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,5-6] taM baa5ndhavaaH sigvaatenopavaajayanty atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati (pitRmedha).
fanning			in the pitRmedha at the end of the village. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,9-10] puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. (Caland's note hereon: celopamaarjanaiH is not clear to me. I have translated as if the text had: celopavaajanaiH.)
fanning			of the corpse put on the pyre. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,3-5] baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti yasmaat sigvaataad eSa pathi sukhaM yaatiity aamananti5 (pitRmedha).
fanning			of the corpse put on the pyre. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,13] citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir ... traiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti (pitRmedha of a physically challenged).
fanning			used as an expression to denote lapses of time after the asthisaMcayana. BaudhPS 1.14 [19,7-9] ekaahaM dhunuyus triiNy ahaani dhunuyuH panca sapta navaikaadazaahaany ardhamaasaM7 dhunuyur ayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya dhunuyur i8ti. (Kane 4: 255, n. 578.)
fanning			before the loSTaciti. KatyZS 21.3.6 yaavanto dhuviSyantaH syus taavataH kumbhaan aadaaya chatraaNi caaparimitaani // (Kane 4: 255, n. 579.)
fanning			the loSTaciti is fanned when completed. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,8-9] athainam upavaatayati zaM vaataH zaM hi te ghRNiH8 zam u te santv oSadhiiH / kalpantaaM te dizaH sarvaa ity (TA 6.9.2.g).
fanning			he fans puruSottama while sitting in front of him on the ratha during the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.73-75 caamarair vyajanaiH puSpastabakair niilacolakaiH / rathasyaagrasthito yo vai viijayet puruSottamam /73/ sa viijyamaano 'psarobhir gandharvair upazobhitaH / anuvrajadbhis tridazair mahendraasanasaMsthitaH /74/ bhunakti bhogaan atulaan yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / tadante ca brahmalokaM praapya muktim avaapnuyaat /75/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
fanning			at midday, when it is very hot, he fans the jagannaatha trinity. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.99cd-100ab suurye lalaaTaM tapati madhyaahne maargamadhyataH /97/ zraantaakarSajanas tasthau mlaayan vai tadrajovRtaH / tatraatapasya zaantyartaM darpaNeSv abhiSecayet /98/ pancaamRtaiH ziitatoyaiH puSpakarpuuravaasitaiH / caamaraiz ca jalaardraantaiH ziitalair vyajanais tathaa /99/ viijayet puNDariikaakSaM subhadraaM raamam eva ca / (mahaavediimahotsava)
fanning			fanning of a figure of kaama in the madanapuujaa. naarada puraaNa 1.122.2-3ab madhau zuklatrayodazyaaM madanaM candanaatmakam / kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnena viijayed vyajanena ca /2/ tataH saMkSudhitaH kaamaH putrapautravivardhanaH / (madanapuujaa)
faqiir			see aghorii faqiir.
faqiir laalan saah	Matilal Das and Pijuskanti Mahapatra, eds., 1958, fakiir laalan saah, laalangiitikaa, Calcutta: Calcutta University.
farasnaama		an Persian translation of a Sanskrit text on horses the first of which is said to have been composed by zaalihotra. The faras-naama of haashimii, ed. by D.C. Phillot = Bibliotheca Indica 191, Calcutta 1910.
farmer			see bhRtya.
farmer			see kiinaaza.
farmer			see kRSiivala.
farmer			bibl. Eva Ritschel, 1980, "Brahmanische Bauern: Zur Theorie und Praxis der brahmanischen Staendeordnung im alten Indien," Altorientalische Forschungen 7, pp. 177-187.
farmer			a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam /
farmer			a people rule by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8cd zRnginizaacarakaarSakayajnavidaaM caadhipaz candraH /8/
farmer			a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12ab naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam /
farmer			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the people such as farmers will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/
farmer			laangalin, a appearance of the moon, indicates damages to the farmers. cf. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 4] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam /
farmer			arthazaastra 2.24.16-17 vaapaatirkitam ardhasiitikaaH kuryuH svaviiryopajiivino vaa caturthapancabhaagikaaH /16/ yatheSTam anavasitabhaagaM dadyuH anyatra kRcchrebhyaH /17/
farmer			arthazaastra 2.24.28-29 SaNDavaaTagopaalakadaasakarmakarebhyo yathaapuruSaparivaapaM bhaktaM kuryaat, sapaadapaNikaM ca maasaM dadyaat /28/ karmaanuruupaM kaarubhyo bhaktavetanam /29/
farm implement		see agricultural implement.
fast			see upavaasa.
fate			see daiva.
fate			see karman-theory.
fate			see retribution.
fate			bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1920, "Antidotes to fate," Asia (The American Magazine of Orient) 20, No. 11 (December), pp. 1064-68.
fate			bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1929, Die Zeit als Schicksalsgottheit in der indischen und iranischen Religion, (kaala und zruvan), Stuttgart, Beitraege zur indischen Sprachwissenschaft und Religionsgeschichte, H. 4.
fate			bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. diSTa is interpreted either as death of old age or fate.
fate			bibl. Hara Minoru, 1972, "Koten Indo no unmei kan," Tokyodaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuhoukoku, Tetsugaku Ronbunshu.
fate			bibl. Peter Hill, 2001, Fate, predestination and human action in the mahaabhaarata: A study in the history of ideas, New Delhi.
fate			bibl. Nakamura Fumi, 2011, "The 1st chapter of the 13th book of the mahaabhaarata: kaala and karman," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (247)-(253). (in Japanese)
father			see dvipitR (cases when one has two fathers).
father			see jiivapitaamahapretapitR.
father			see jiivapitR.
father			see pitRtva.
father			see family.
father			four avidhavaa women, the father and the mother and the guru cause the bride to bathe in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /1/
father			what the aacaarya, the father, one's friend and an anatithi in one's house demands must be done. ZankhGS 2.16.2 aacaaryaz ca pitaa cobhau sakhaa caanatithir gRhe / te yad vidadhyus tat kuryaad iti dharmo vidhiiyate /2/ (madhuparka).
fatherhood		see jaaspatya.
fatherhood		see son-father relation.
fatherhood		bibl. H. von Stietencron, 1979, "Die Rolle des Vaters im Hinduismus," in H. Tellenbach, ed., Vaterbilder in Kulturen Asiens, Agrikas und Ozeaniens Religionswissenschaft-Ethnologie, pp. 51-72, Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer Verlag.
fatherhood		bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, Fatherhood in the Veda, Pubblicazione di INDOLOGICA TAURINENSIA, Collana di Letture diretta d Oscar Botto XVIII, Torino.
fatherhood		one who teaches him the veda is his father. PB 13.3.24 zizur vaa aangiraso mantrakRtaaM mantrakRd aasiit sa pitRRn putrakaa ity aamantrayata / taM pitaro 'bruvann adharmaM karoSi yo naH pitRRn sataH putrakaa ity aamantrayasa iti so 'braviid ahaM vaava pitaasmi yo mantrakRd asmiiti / te deveSv apRcchanta te devaa abruvann eSa vaava pitaa yo mantrakRd iti / tad vai sa udajayad ujjayati zaizavena tuSTuvaanaH // See manu smRti 2.151-153; BaudhDhS 1.4.47; GautDhS 6.20. (Kane 2: 345, c. n. 834.)
fauna			see aakhu (mole). (s.a.)
fauna			see aali (scorpion).
fauna			see aaraNya aja (wild goat) (s.a.).
fauna			see aaTi (a bird).
fauna			see aatii (swan) (s.a.).
fauna			see agraamyazuukara.
fauna			see ahi (snake).
fauna			see aja (goat) (s.a.).
fauna			see ajaa (she-goat) (s.a.).
fauna			see ajagara (boa constrictor) (s.a.).
fauna			see alaja (a bird).
fauna			see aMsepad (?) (s.a.).
fauna			see anaDvaahii (a cow drawing a cart) (s.a.).
fauna			see anaDvah (ox) (s.a.).
fauna			see ant.
fauna			see anyatodanta.
fauna			see anyavaapa (kokila/Indian cuckoo) (s.a.).
fauna			see asita (black snake) (s.v.).
fauna			see avi (sheep) (s.a.).
fauna			see azva (horse) (s.a.).
fauna			see baka.
fauna			see balaaka (crane) (s.a.).
fauna			see baliivarda (ox).
fauna			see basta.
fauna			see bhaaradvaaja (skaylark).
fauna			see bhaasa.
fauna			see bhalluka.
fauna			see bird.
fauna			see bRhacchiras (a bird).
fauna			see caaSa (a bird).
fauna			see cakravaaka (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see caTaka (sparrow).
fauna			see ceTa (a fish).
fauna			see chaaga (goat). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see chagala (goat). (s.a.)
fauna			see cilicima (a fish).
fauna			see cuncuka (an aquatic animal(?)).
fauna			see daarvaaghaaTa (woodpecker). (s.a.)
fauna			see daatyauha (gallinule). (s.a.)
fauna			see daatyuuha (a bird).
fauna			see daMza (an insect).
fauna			see darvidaa (woodpecker). (s.a.)
fauna			see darviikara (a poisonous snake).
fauna			see dhenu (milch cow). (s.a.)
fauna			see dhuunkSNaa (a crow). (s.a.)
fauna			see dog.
fauna			see dviipin (leopard).
fauna			see dvikhurin.
fauna			see ekakhura.
fauna			see ekatodat.
fauna			see ekazapha.
fauna			see elephant.
fauna			see eNa/eNii (a kind of deer). (s.a)
fauna			see fish. (zr.)
fauna			see frog.
fauna			see gaNDaka.
fauna			see gardabha (donkey). (s.a.)
fauna			see gaura (a buffalo). (s.a.)
fauna			see gauramRga (= gaura).
fauna			see gavaya (gayal). (s.a.)
fauna			see ghoTaka (horse).
fauna			see go (cow). (s.a.)
fauna			see godhaa (monitor lizard). (s.a.)
fauna			see godhikaa (an aquatic animal(?)).
fauna			see golattikaa (an animal). (s.a.)
fauna			see gomRga (the gayal). (s.a.)
fauna			see gRdhra (vulture). (s.a.)
fauna			see gRSTi (young cow).
fauna			see graamakukkuTa/graamyakukkuTa (domestic cock).
fauna			see graamasuukara/graamazuukara.
fauna			see haariita (pigeon).
fauna			see haliikSNa (?). (s.a.)
fauna			see haMsa (goose). (s.a.)
fauna			see haMsasaaci (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see hariNa (a deer). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see hastin (elephant). (s.a.)
fauna			see horse.
fauna			see insect.
fauna			see jackal.
fauna			see jahakaa (pole cat) (s.a.).
fauna			see jaluukaa.
fauna			see jambuuka (jackal).
fauna			see jaSa (a fish) (s.a.).
fauna			see kaaka.
fauna			see kaakola (raven).
fauna			see kaalakaa (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see kalavinka (sparrow).
fauna			see kanka (heron).
fauna			see kapinjala (francoline partridge). (s.a.)
fauna			see kapota (pigeon). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see karabha.
fauna			see karkaTa/karkaTii (crab).
fauna			see katkaTa (crab) (s.a.).
fauna			see kauzika (owl).
fauna			see kaza (a rodent animal) (s.a.).
fauna			see kazyapa (tortoise) (s.a.).
fauna			see khaDga (rhenoceros) (zr.)
fauna			see khadyota (firefly).
fauna			see khanjariiTa (wagtail).
fauna			see khara (donkey).
fauna			see kiirzaa (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see kloka (?).
fauna			see kokila.
fauna			see kRkalaasa (a lizard). (s.a.)
fauna			see kRkaSaa (a bird).
fauna			see kRkavaaku (cock). (s.a.)
fauna			see kRSNa antelope). (s.a.)
fauna			see kRSNazakuni.
fauna			see kRza.
fauna			see krakara (partridge).
fauna			see kraunca (a curlew). (s.a.)
fauna			see krimi (insect). (s.a.)
fauna			see krunca.
fauna			see kSudrajantu.
fauna			see kSvinkaa (?). (s.a.)
fauna			see kukkuTa.
fauna			see kuliikaya (an aquatic animal?). (s.a.)
fauna			see kulunga (an antelope). (s.a.)
fauna			see kumbhiinaasa (a snake). (s.a.)
fauna			see kuNDRNaacii (?). (s.a.)
fauna			see kurara (a bird).
fauna			see kuSiitaka (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see kuTaru (cock). (s.a.)
fauna			see kuurma (tortoise). (zr.)
fauna			see kvayi (a kind of bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see lakSmaNa.
fauna			see lohacchaaga (red goat). (zr.)
fauna			see lohitaahi (a snake). (s.a.)
fauna			see lopa(?).
fauna			see lopaa (quail). (s.a.)
fauna			see lopaaza (a jackal). (s.a.)
fauna			see maandhaala (flying fox).
fauna			see maanthiilava (flying fox). (s.a.)
fauna			see maarjaara (cat).
fauna			see madgu (a diver-bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see mahaazakari (a fish).
fauna			see mahaazalka (a prawn). (zr.)
fauna			see mahiSa (buffalo). (zr.)
fauna			see mahiSii (buffalo-cow).
fauna			see makara (crocodile). (s.a.)
fauna			see maSikaa (an insect).
fauna			see maNDuuka (frog).
fauna			see manuSyaziras (a fish).
fauna			see markaTa (monkey). (s.a.)
fauna			see matsya (see fish).
fauna			see mayu (an ape). (s.a.)
fauna			see mayuura (peacock). (s.a.)
fauna			see mazaka (an insect).
fauna			see meSa (sheep). (zr.)
fauna			see meSii (ewe). (s.a.)
fauna			see mRdura (a fish).
fauna			see mRganaabhi (musk).
fauna			see monkey (vaanara, kapi).
fauna			see mRga (deer). (zr.)
fauna			see naakra (crocodile). (s.a.)
fauna			see nakra (crocodile).
fauna			see nakula (ichneumon). (s.a.)
fauna			see naptR.
fauna			see nicudaaru (woodpecker).
fauna			see niilakaNTha (peacock).
fauna			see niilaziirSNii (black-headed?). (s.a.)
fauna			see nyanku (a deer). (s.a.)
fauna			see paaNDukapota (white dove).
fauna			see paanktra (a kind of mouse). (s.a.)
fauna			see paaraavata (a bird).
fauna			see paaThiina (a fish).
fauna			see paingaraaja (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see parasvat (a wild donkey). (s.a.)
fauna			see petva (ram). (s.a.)
fauna			see pika (cuckoo). (s.a.)
fauna			see pig.
fauna			see pinjala. (zr.)
fauna			see pipiilikaa (ant).
fauna			see pippakaa (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see pitva (?) (s.a.).
fauna			see plava (an aquatic bird) (s.a.).
fauna			see pRSata (spotted deer). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see pracalaaka.
fauna			see puruSamRga (a male antelope?) (s.a.).
fauna			see puruSii (a female) (s.a.).
fauna			see puruSii dhenu (femal milch cow) (s.a.).
fauna			see puSkarasaada (a bird) (s.a.).
fauna			see puutikhaSa.
fauna			see RkSa (bear).
fauna			see RSabha (bull) (s.a.).
fauna			see RSya/Rzya (a kind of antelope) (s.a.).
fauna			see raajiiva (a fish).
fauna			see railaataka (a bird).
fauna			see rajjudaalaka (a bird).
fauna			see rajjuvaala (a bird).
fauna			see rohit (red deer). (s.a.)
fauna			see rohita (a deer). (zr.)
fauna			see rohita (a fish).
fauna			see ruru (a kind of antelope) (s.a.).
fauna			see saalaavRka.
fauna			see saalaavRkii.
fauna			see saaranga (a bird).
fauna			see saarasa (crane)
fauna			see saari (a bird).
fauna			see saarikaa (a bird).
fauna			see sahasradaMSTra (a fish).
fauna			see sallaka (see zallaka).
fauna			see sariisRpa.
fauna			see sarpa (snake).
fauna			see sarpaziirSa (a fish).
fauna			see sazalka (a fish).
fauna			see sedhaa (see zvaavidh).
fauna			see siMha (lion) (s.a.).
fauna			see siMhatuNDa/siMhatuNDaka (a fish).
fauna			see snake.
fauna			see sRgaala (jackal).
fauna			see sRjayaa (an animal?) (s.a.).
fauna			see sRmara (a kind of deer) (s.a.).
fauna			see suparNa (eagle) (s.a.).
fauna			see suukara (boar) (s.a.).
fauna			see svaja (viper) (s.a.).
fauna			see TiTTibha.
fauna			see tarakSu/tarakSuka (hyena) (s.a.).
fauna			see tittiri (partridge). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see ubhayatodat.
fauna			see uccaiHzravasaka(?).
fauna			see udra (otter). (s.a.)
fauna			see uluuka (owl). (s.a.)
fauna			see urabhra (sheep). (zr.)
fauna			see urabhrii.
fauna			see uSTR (ox drawing a cart). (s.a.)
fauna			see uSTra (camel).
fauna			see usra (a ox). (zr.)
fauna			see usriyaa (a ruddy cow).
fauna			see uula (owl). (s.a.)
fauna			see vaahasa (boa constrictor). (s.a.)
fauna			see vaanara (see monkey).
fauna			see vaardhraaNasa/vaardhriiNasa (rhinoceros). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see vaasahaata(?).
fauna			see vaayasa (crow).
fauna			see vaDabaa (mule).
fauna			see vaDavaa (mule). (s.a.)
fauna			see varaaha (boar). (zr.)
fauna			see varmin (a fish).
fauna			see vartikaa (quail). (s.a.)
fauna			see vesara.
fauna			see vRka (wolf). (s.a.)
fauna			see vRkii (she-wolf).
fauna			see vRSa (bull).
fauna			see vRSadaMza (cat). (s.a.)
fauna			see vRzcika (scorpion).
fauna			see vyaaghra (tiger). (s.a.)
fauna			see vyaala.
fauna			see vyaMsa, vyaMsaka. (cobra)
fauna			see yuuka.
fauna			see zaarduula (tiger).
fauna			see zaarga (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see zaarnga/zaarngaka (a bird). (zr.)
fauna			see zaari (white starling). (s.a.)
fauna			see zaarikaa.
fauna			see zakaa (?). (s.a.)
fauna			see zakuna (a bird). (zr.)
fauna			see zakuni (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see zalabha (locust).
fauna			see zalyaka/zallaka (porcupine).
fauna			see zaphara/zapharii (a fish).
fauna			see zarabha.
fauna			see zatabali. (zr.)
fauna			see zatavala. (zr.)
fauna			see zayaNDaka (a bird). (s.a.)
fauna			see zaza (hare). (s.a.) (zr.)
fauna			see ziMzumaara (crocodile). (s.a.)
fauna			see zitikakSin (a vulture). (s.a.)
fauna			see zitpuTa (an animal like a cat). (s.a.)
fauna			see zivaa (female jackal).
fauna			see zRgaala.
fauna			see zuka (parrot). (s.a.)
fauna			see zvaavidh (porcupine). (s.a.)
fauna			see zyena (eagle). (s.a.)
fauna			see zvaapada.
fauna			bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 72-99.
fauna			bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1952. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-2): 135-141.
fauna			bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1952b. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-3): 249-256.
fauna			bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1952c. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-4): 350-359.
fauna			bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1953. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-1): 56-63.
fauna			bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1953b. Concordance of the in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-2): 276-285.
fear			see communalism.
fear			from the unknown other as a root and therefore as an efficient tool of communalism, Bipan Chandra, 1986, Communalism in Modern India, pp. 132ff.
fear			assumption of fear as a root of communalism is a laymen's understanding. Gyan Pandey, 1983, "Rallying round the Cow: Sectarian Strife in the Bhojpuri Region, c. 1888-1917," in Ranajit Guha, ed., Subaltern Studies II, 63-64: "`Communalism' as most laymen understand the term, and as some scholars suppose it to have existed for centuries, refers to the atmosphere of suspicion, fear and ill-will that has come to characterize relations on the ground between different religious communities, and especially between Hindus and Muslims."
feast			see apivrata.
feast			see gaNacakra.
feast			see matakabhatta.
feast			see sahavatsavaasanaa.
feast			see suutakabhojana.
feast			see utsava.
feast			in the first night of the saakamedha. bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 174-176.
feast			bibl. Olivelle, P. 1991. "From Feast to Fast: Food and the Indian Ascetic." In I. Julia Leslie, ed. Problems of dharma: Rules and Remedies in Classical Indian Law, pp. 17-36. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
feast			cf. braahmaNabhojana at the end of the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.45-46 pratyetyaacaaryaM sapariSatkaM bhojayet /45/ sabrahmacaariNaz copasametaan /46/
feast			cf. braahmaNabhojana at the end of the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,4-5] sthaaliipaakaad vizvaamitrendrau mahaanaamniiz ca yajata ity aacaaryaM sapariSaTkaM bhojayet.
feast			at the end of the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.26 apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya vaagyataH sthaaliipaakaM sagaNaH praaznaati.
feast			at the end of the aazvayujii. VarGP 6.17 annena braahmaNaan amaatyaaMz ca tarpayet /17/
feast			at the end of the first term of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.37cd evaM deviiM praNamyaaryaaM kSamaapya gRham aavizet / aamantrya zaastrakuzalaan aacaaravidhipaaragaan /36/ annaM ca madhurapraayaM bhojayitvaa suvaasiniiH / svayaM bhunjiita sahasaa jnaatiijanabudhaiH svakaiH /37/ yac ca devyaaH puro dattaM naivedyaadi tad icchayaa / gRhaM pratinayet sarvaM vibhajyaabhraantimaanasaa /38/ tato dadyaad gRhasthebhyaH kRtakRtyaa bhavet tadaa / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
feast			at the end of the bhadracatuSTayavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.96ab praataHsnaanaM tataH kRtvaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa dattadaanaan visarjayet /95/ bhRtyabandhujanaiH saardhaM pazcaad bhunjiita kaamataH / (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
feast			at the end of the paaraNa of the dhanadavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.83ab dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dattvaa natvaa visRjya ca /82/ svayaM bhunjiita matimaan iSTaiH saha samaahitaH / (dhanadavrata)
feast			in the diipaavalii, after the kaumudii and before the baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.94d-95ab vastraiH puSpaiH zobhaitavyaa raajamaargasya bhuumayaH /93/ sarvaM puram alaMkRtya pradoSe tadanantaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaadau saMbhojya ca bubhukSitaan /94/ alaMkRtena bhoktavyaM navavastropazobhinaa / (diipaavaliivrata)
feast			at the end of the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19
feast			at the end of the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.46ab diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca dadyaad annaM sapaayasam / punaz ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat pragRhyaaziSam uttamaam /46/ suhRdbandhuyuto maunii svayaM bhunjiita saadaram /47/ (gaNezacaturthii)
feast			at the end of the gauriivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.83d puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa vipraaH suzobhanaaH / saubhaagyavRddhaye deyo bhoktavyaM bandhubhiH saha /83/ (gauriivrata)
feast			at the end of the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,25] atra ghRtaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zaantiH puSTis tuSTiz caastv iti24 vaacayet saMbandhijnaatibaandhavaaMz ca toSayed.
feast			in the himapaata(vrata), cf. niilamata 465ab utsavaM ca sadaa kaaryaM giitanRtasamaakulam /464/ vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM bhojanaM ca yathecchakam / (himapaata)
feast			at the end of the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.83c-f karNavedhadine vipraM saaMvatsaracikitsakau / puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa dvijaaH /83/
feast			in the kaumudii. niilamata 385cf kRtvaagnihavanaM pazcaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / prayujya caatmanaH puujaaM bhoktavyaM maaMsavarjitam / saardhaM mitrais tathaa bhRtyair daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa /385/ (kaumudiivrata)
feast			in the kaumudii on the third day. niilamata 384d-395ab saMpuujya vipraan bhoktavyaM tanuliptaiH svalaMkrtaiH /394/ mitraanujiivibhiH saardhaM daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa / (kaumudiivrata)
feast			at the end of the kriyaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.123.42ab iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH /  tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ kRtvaacamya svayaM pazcaad bhunjiiyaad bandhubhiH saha / (kriyaazraaddha)
feast			at the end of the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.23ef ... utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/
feast			at the end of the lalitaanavaavaraNapuujaa. parazuraamakalpasuutra 5.21-22 tadruupiNiim ekaaM zaktiM baalayopacaaraiH saMpuujya taaM mapancakena saMtarpya /21/ ziSTaiH saardhaM cidagnau havizzeSaM hutvaa /22/
feast			at the end of the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 630 braahmaNaa bhojaniiyaaz ca suhRtsaMbandhibaandhavaaH / vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM kaaryaM ca mahad utsavam /630/ (mahaazaantivrata)
feast			at the end of the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.35-36ab naagaan viraaMz ca saMpuujya visRjya ca yathaarthataH / tataH pazcaat tu bhunjiita saha bhRtyair naraadhipa /35/ puurvaM madhuram azniiyaat tato bhunjiiya kaamataH. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.31-32ab naagaan vipraaMz ca saMpuujya visRjya ca yathaarthataH / tataH pazcaac ca bhunjiiyaat saha bhRtyair naraadhipa /31/ puurvaM madhuram azniiyaat svecchayaa tadanantaram.
feast			at the end of the naagapancamii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.32cd etad vrataM naraH kRtvaa vipraan saMbhojya bhaktitaH / pazcaat svayaM ca bhunjiita daaraapatyasuhRdvRtaH /32/ (naagapancamiivrata*)
feast			at the end of the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,8] tataH7 pavitrapaaNibhir vipraiH pretaaya tilaadisahitam udakaM daapayitvaa svajanaiH saardhaM bhunjiita //8
feast			at the end of the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,27-28] tatas tilaambho vipraas tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiH / kSipeyur gotrapuurvaM tu26 naama buddhau nivezya ca // havir gandhatilaambhas tu tasmai dadyuH samaahitaaH / mitrabhRtya27janaiH saardhaM pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH //
feast			at the end of the nRsiMhavrata. padma puraaNa 6.174.75cd evaM praarthya tato devaM visRjya yathaavidhi / upahaaraadikaM sarve aacaaryaaya nivedayet /74/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMtoSya braahmaNaaMz ca visarjayet / mama dhyaanasamaayukto bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /75/ (nRsiMhavrata)
feast			at the beginning of the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.2 [175,25] braahmaNaa24n bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayed atha labdhavipraaziiH saha bandhubhir bhuktvaa yathaazaastraM25 maThaadeH pratiSThaaM kuryaat.
feast			food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (1-5) atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ 
feast			food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (6-8)  atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/
feast			in the pretakarma, after the cremation. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.12d daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ dinaani taani cecchaataH kartavyaM viprabhojanam / pretaa yaanti tathaa tRptiM bandhuvargeNa bhunjataa /12/
feast			on the paaraNa of the purazcarasaptamiivrata. skanda puraaNa 6.162.71cd iSTabhojyaM tataH kaaryaM svazaktyaa paarthivottama /71/ (purazcarasaptamiivrata)
feast			at the end of the puujaa of puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.77 baandhavaiH svajanair yuktas tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / evaM kRtvaa naraH samyaG naarii vaa labhate phalam /77/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama)
feast			on the day of the saptarSivrata*. naarada puraaNa 1.114.47 tataz ceSTaiH sahaasiinaH svayaM braahmaNazeSitam / bhuktvaa vai SaDrasopetaM pramudyaat saha bandhubhiH /47/ (saptarSivrata*)
feast			at the time of sthaapana or placing of bricks to build a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.41cd-42ab sthaapane braahmaNebhyaz ca daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /41/ madhuparkas tathaa raajne kartRbhyaz ca guDaudanam /
feast			at the time of sthaapana of pillars or stambhas. naaTyazaastra 2.58-61ab pavitre braahmaNastambhe daatavyaa dakSiNaa ca gauH / zeSaaNaaM bhojanaM kaaryaM sthaapane kartRsaMzrayam /58/ mantrapuutaM ca tad deyaM naaTyaacaaryeNa dhiimataa / purohitaM nRpaM caiva bhojayen madhupaayasaiH /59/ kartRRn api tathaa sarvaan kRsaraaM lavaNottaraam / sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa sarvaatodyaiH pravaaditaiH /60/ abhimantrya yathaanyaayaM stambhaan utthaapayec chuciH /
feast			at the end of the umaamahezvaravrata. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.64cd braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa yathaazaktyaabhipuujya ca /63/ dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM tebhyo gohiraNyaambaraadikam / bhunjiita tadanujnaataH saheSTajanabandhubhiH /64/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
feast			at the end of the vaaraahiikrama. parazuraamakalpasuutra 7.34 purato vaamabhaage hastamaatraM jalenopalipya rudhiraannaharidraannamahiSapalasaktuzarkaraahetuphalatrayamaakSikamudgatrayamaaSacuurNadadhikSiiraghRtaiH zuddhodanaM saMmardya caraNaayudhaaNDapramaaNaan dazapiNDaan vidhaaya tatra nidhaaya kapitthaphalamaanam ekaM piNDaM ca tatsamiipe saadimopaadimamadhyamaM caSakaM ca nikSipya dazapiNDaan hetukaadibhyo madhyamapiNDaM caSakaM ca caNDoccaNDaaya tattanmantraiH datvaa vRndam aaraadhya /34/
feast			at the end of the varavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.68ab dikpaalaan puujayitvaa ca braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /65/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaakaan modakaiH paayasais tathaa / savatsaaM gaaM tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya sadakSiNaam /66/ anyebhyo 'pi yathaazakti bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadet / praNamya dakSiNiikRtya pravisRjya dvijottamaan /67/ bandhubhiH saha bhunjiita svayaM ca priitamaanasaH / (varavrata)
feast			at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa, for four days. agni puraaNa 70.7 vRkSavedikakumbhaiz ca snapanaM dvijapuMgavaaH /5/ taruuNaaM yajamaanasya kuryuz ca yajamaanakaH / bhuuSito dakSiNaaM dadyaad gobhuuSaNavastrakam /6/ kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam / homas tilaadyaiH kaaryas tu palaazasamidhais tathaa /7/ aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat puurvavan maNDapaadikam /
feast			at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa, for four days. matsya puraaNa 59.14cd-15 kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuStayam /14/ homaz ca sarSapaiH kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilais tathaa / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH / dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH /15/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cit tat tad dadyaad amatsarii / aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat praNipatya visarjayet /16/
feast			at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa, for four days, cf. padma puraaNa 1.28.15cd-18ab kSiiraabhiSecanaM kuryaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam /15/ homaz ca sarpiSaa kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilair api / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH /16/ dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH / yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid tat tad dadyaad amatsarii /17/ aacaarye dviguNaM dattvaa praNipatya kSamaapayet /
feast			at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.44 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/
feast			at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.3cd kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ (vRkSaaropana/vRkSapratiSThaa)
feast			at the end of the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.13b-14a haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaani hutvaa haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH iti(TB 3.10.8.2) /13/ bhakSasya zeSaM nayanti putraaya priyaaya priyavaadine putrabhaaryaayai / (yamayajna)
feast			on the second of the zaakasaptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.47 dvitiiye 'hni dvijaan bhojya dattvaa tebhyo 'nnadakSiNaam / visRjya bandhubhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /47/ (zaakasaptamii)
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.264 prakSaalya hastaav aacamya jnaatipraayaM prakalpayet / jnaatibhyaH satkRtaM dattvaa baandhavaan api bhojayet /264/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha, cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.249b pradakSiNam anuvrajya bhunjiita pitRsevitam / brahmacaarii bhavet taam tu rajaniiM braahmaNaiH saha /249/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.125cd tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin /123/ ... tatas tad annaM bhunjiita saha bhRtyaadibhir naraH /125/ (zraaddha)
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.77 prakSaalya hastaav aacamya jnaatiin zeSeNa toSayet / jnaatiSv api tuSTeSu svaan bhRtyaan bhojayet tataH / pazcaat svayaM ca patniibhiH zeSam annaM samaacaret /77/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.63ab tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin / ... tatas tad annaM bhunjiita saha bhRtyaadibhir naraH /
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.62 tatas tu vaizvadevaante sabhRtyasutabaandhavaH / bhunjiitaatithisaMyuktaH sarvaM pitRniSevitam /62/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.119ab vaizvadevaM tataH kuryaan nivRttaH pitRkarmaNaH /118/ iSTaiH saha tataH zaanto bhunjiita pitRsevitam / punar bhojanam adhvaanaM yaanam aayaasamaithunam /119/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.184 tatas tu vaizvadevaante sabhRtyasutabaandhavaH / bhunjiitaatithisaMyuktaH sarvaM pitRniSevitaM /184/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.42cd tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaam kuryaan nityakriyaaM tataH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaa /42/
feast			at the end of the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.50cd tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaM kuryaan nityakriyaaM budhaH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaH /50/
feast			in the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.22-23 pretabhaage tu sthaaNDilye dadyaat sarvaahNikaM smRtam / kRtvaa tu piNDasaMkalpaM naamagotreNa maadhavi /22/ pazcaad aznanti gotraaNi kulajaaz caikabhojanaaH / na dadyaad anyagotrebhyo ye na bhunjanti hy ekataH /23/ caturNaam api varNaanaaM pretakaaryeSu maadhavi / evam dattena priiyante pretalokagataah naraaH /24/
feast			in the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha: kinsmen are given some portions by the eating braahmaNa. varaaha puraaNa 186.53-58 bhujyamaanasya viprasya pretabhaagaani nityazaH / jnaativargeSu gotreSu saMbandhisvajaneSu ca /53/ bhaagaM tatra pradaatavyaM tasyaarthe yasya vidyate / diiyamaanasya viprasya vaaraNiiyaM na kasya cit /54/ nivaarayati yo dattaM guruhatyaaphalaM labhet / na devaaH pratigRhNanti naagnayaH pitaras tathaa /55/ evaM vilupyate dharmaH pretas tatra na tuSyati / evaM saMcintyamaanasya yathaa dharmo na tuSyate /56/ jnaatisaMbandhimadhye tu yo dadyaat pretabhojanam / hRSTena manasaa vipro pretabhaagaM vizeSataH /57/ kuuTavat pratitiSTheta dRSTvaa tRptiM sa gacchati / evaM tu pretabhaavena ziighraM muncati kilbiSaat /58/
feast			at the end of the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.21 (HirGS 2.9.12) ... ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaivaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati /21/
feast			at the end of the zriipancamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.55d tataH suvaasiniiH puujya vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / bhojayitvaa svayaM pazcaad bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /55/ (zriipancamiivrata)
feast			at the end of the zyaamaakrama. parazuraamakalpasuutra 6.36 zyaamalaaM zaktim aahuuya baalayaa taam abhyarcya tasyaa hasta aadimopaadimau dattvaa tattvaM zodhayitvaa taccheSam urariikRtya yogyaiH sasa havizzeSaM sviikuryaat /36/
feast			prohibited for the brahmacaarin. BodhGPbhS 1.12.5 madhumaaMsazraaddhasuutakaannam saMdhiniikSiiraM chatraakaniryaasau vilayanaM gaNaannaM gaNikaannam ity eteSu punassaMskaaraH / pratiSiddhadezagamanam ity ekeSaam / (brahmacaaridharma)
feast			prohibited for the brahmacaarin. HirGZS 1.3.18 [36,15] madhumaaMsazraaddhasuutakaannam saMdhinii14kSiiraM chatraakaniryaasau vilayanaM gaNaannaM gaNikaannam ity eteSu punassaMskaaraH15 / pratiSiddhadezagamanam ity ekeSaam /
feast			prohibited, in a mantra recited when yaavaka is cooked in the yaavakavrata. BaudhDhS 3.6.11 gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca zuudraannaM zraaddhasuutakam / corasyaannaM navazraaddhaM sarvaM punatha me yavaa iti /11/ (yaavakavrata)
feast			prohibited for a brahmin gRhastha. manu smRti 4.209c gavaa caannam upaaghraataM ghuSTaannaM ca vizeSataH / gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca viduSaa ca jugupsitam /209/ (abhakSya)
feast			prohibited for a brahmin gRhastha. manu smRti 4.219cd kaarukaannaM prajaaM hanti balaM nirNejakasya ca / gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca lokebhyaH praikRntati /219/ (abhakSya)
feeding			see az- (caus.).
feeding			see braahmaNabhojana.
feeding			see pra-az- (caus.).
feeding			as ritual act in a saaMmanasya. KauzS 12.5-9 sahRdayaM (AV 3.30) tad uu Su (AV 5.1) saM jaanidhvam (AV 6.64) eha yaatu (AV 6.73) saM vaH pRcyantaaM (AV 6.74) saM vo manaaMsi (AV 6.94) saMjnaanaM naH (AV 7.52) iti saammanasyaani /5/ udakulijaM saMpaatavantaM graamaM parihRtya madhye ninayati /6/ evaM suraakulijam /7/ trihaayaNyaa vatsataryaaH zuktaani(>zuktyaani? Caland's emendation) pizitaany aazayati /8/ bhuktaM suraaM prapaaM saMpaatavat karoti /9/
feeding of children	see braahmaNabhojana.
feeding of children	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd-29ab navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
female			raazis such as vRSabha, karkaTa, kanyaa, vRzcika, makara and miina are regarded as female. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
female ancestors	see ancestor.
female ancestors	see maatRzraaddha.
female ancestors	see maternal ancestors.
female ancestors	piNDas are given to them in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.12 uddhRtyaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty etat te pratataamaheti (AV 18.4.75-77) /11/ dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnya iti /12/
female ancestors	taNDulas are scattered around the piNDas also for the female ancestors in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.6-7, 13 yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ... idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/
female ancestors	worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.20, 22 atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /18/ atra patnyo maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /19/ yo 'saav antaragnir bhavati taM pradakSiNam avekSya tisras taamiis taamyati /20/ pratiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /21/ amiimadanta patnyo yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /22/
female ancestors	mentioned in the tarpaNa of the old teachers. KausGS 2.5.4 <atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / sumantu jaiminivaizampaayanapailasuutrabhaaSyamahaabhaaratadharmaacaaryaaH / jaanantibaahavigaargyagautamazaakalyabaabhravyamaaNDavyamaaNDuukeyaaH / suyajnasaaMkhyaayanajaatuukarNyaaH / paingazaambavyaitareyaaH /> gaargii vaacaknavii / baDabaa praatitheyii / <sulabhaa maitreyii / kaholaM kauSiitakaM / mahaakauSiitakam / suyajnam / saaMkhyaayanam / aitareyam mahaitareyam / paingyam / mahaapaingyam / zaambavakam / mahaazaambavakam / baaSkalam / zaakalam / gaargyam / mahaajapatram / sujaatavaktram / audavaahim / saujaamim / baabhravyaM somazarmaaNam / paancaalaM vedamitram / aacaaryaM zaunakam /3/ ye caanye aacaaryaas te caapi tRpyantu /4/>
female ancestors	suraa is given to the female ancestors in the anvaSTakya. Kane 2: 794. He refers to AzvGS 2.5.5; ParGS 3.3.11; KathGS 65.7-8.
female ancestors	suraa is given to the femal ancestors. AzvGS 2.5.3-5 piNDapitRyajnakalpena /3/ hutvaa madhumanthavarjaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /4/ striibhyaz ca suraam aacaamam ity adhikam /5/ Here striis means female ancestors viz. the mother(maatR), the paternal grandmother(pitaamahii) and great-grandmother(prapitaamahii). Kane 3: 964 with n. 1880.
female ancestors	something from the piNDas are given to the wives of the pitRs. ZankhGS 4.1.11 piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/
female ancestors	paarzvas are given to them as piNDas. JaimGS 2.3 [29,8-9] taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena majjaaH pitRbhya upakarSati8 paarzvaani striiNaaM.
female ancestors	worshipped in the anvaSTakya. KathGS 65.7 evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhyaa ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa // In the anvaSTakya.
female ancestors	worshipped in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... .
female ancestors	worshipped in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.8 ... yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM svadhaa nama ity evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaaM yan me pitaamahii yan me prapitaamahiiti mantraM saMnamati // ... /8/
female ancestors	worshipped in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,17-20] yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaa17m aabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namaH svaahaa / evaM dvitiiyaam / tathaa18 tRtiiyaam / yan me pitaamahii, yan me prapitaamahii iti mantraM saMnamati19 /1/20
female ancestors	piNDas are given them in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,12-16] <saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH> pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty.
female ancestors	piNDas are given them in the monthly zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,3] namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti61,1 piNDaM prathamaM pitRbhyo namo vaH pitaraH somyaasa iti dvitiiya2tRtiiyau pitaamahaprapitaamahaabhyaaM pitRbhyas tatpatniibhyaH piNDaa3n arpayatiiti vizeSaH.
female ancestors	mentioned in the vaizvadeva. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.3-4] sarvaM dakSiNe pitRbhyo jnaativargapatnyantebhyaH.
female ancestors	upasecana, suraa and other things are given in the aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.10-11 zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ Kane 2: 794.
female ancestors	mentioned in the udakakriyaa. ParGS 3.10.40-42; 46-47 aacaarye caivam /39/ maataamahayoz ca /40/ striiNaaM caaprattaanaam /41/ prattaanaam itare kurviiran /42/ taaz ca teSaam /43/ proSitaz cet preyaac chravaNaprabhRti kRtodakaaH kaalazeSam aasiiran /44/ atiitaz ced ekaraatraM triraatraM vaa /45/ atha kaamodakaany RtvikzvazurasakhisaMbandhimaatulabhaagineyaanaam /46/ prattaanaaM ca /47/
female ancestors	piNDa of maaMsaudana is given to maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii in the aSTakaa. VarGP 8.17 maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca SaN maaMsaudanapiNDaan nidadhyur /17/
female ancestors	piNDas are given. AVPZ 44.4.5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti (AV 18.4.75-77) dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) ... /5/
female ancestors	mentioned in the benediction uttered by the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/
female ancestors	piNDas are given to the female ancestors in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-30 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati <etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca> patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati <etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca> patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati <etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca> patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/
female ancestors	pitRs and maatRs are worshipped in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/
female ancestors	in the three anvaSTakaas zraaddha for maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii is performed. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/
female ancestors	ekoddiSTa is performed for the female ancestors. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.254d ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / etat sapiNDiikaraNam ekoddiSTaM striyaa api /254/
female ancestors	ekoddiSTa is performed for the female ancestors. brahma puraaNa 220.74-75ab striiNaam apy evam eva syaad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam / sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate /74/ pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH / mRtaahani ca tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM vidhicoditam /75/ (zraaddha)
female ancesotrs	ekoddiSTa is performed for the female ancestors. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd-20 striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH /18/ mRtaahani yathaanyaayaM nRNaaM yadvad ihoditam / putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/ maatuH sapiNDaa ye ca syur ya 'nye maatuH sahodakaaH / kuryur evaM vidhiM samyag aputrasya sutaasutaaH /20/
female ancestors	worshipped in the zraaddha, in a mantra: pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM maataamahapramaataamahavRddhapramaataamahaanaam sapatniikaanaaM zraaddham ahaM kariSye // garuDa puraaNa 1.218.10a.
female ancestors	worshipped in the zraaddha: patniis and maatRs. matsya puraaNa 16.41-42ab tataH kRtvaantare dadyaat patniibhyo 'nnaM kuzeSu saH / tatvat piNDaadike kuryaad aavaahanavisarjanam /41/ tato gRhiitvaa piNDebhyo maatraaH sarvaaH krameNa tu /
female ancestors	worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.54ab maataamahaanaaM zraaddhaM tu mantrahiinaM ca kaarayet / zraaddhaM ca suhRdaaM kuryaat striiNaaM caakSayavaacakam /54/
female ancestors	in the three anvaSTakaas zraaddha for maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.5-7ab anvaSTakaasu ca striiNaaM zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaiva ca / aSTakaavidhinaa hutvaa krameNaitaas tu pancakaaH /5/ maatre raajan pitaamahyai zraaddhaM kaaryaM yathaavidhi / tathaiva prapitaamahyai vizvedevapurassaram /6/ piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM taasaaM ca pitRvan nRpa / (zraaddha)
female ancestors	fourteen generations on the paternal side and on the maternal side are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.59-60ac ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitrkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM (general rules of the utsarga)
female ancestors	one hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
female ancestors	one hundred persons of various relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.65cd-68ab kuryaad devaarcanaM tiirthe svavimukte dazaarNave /65/ samuddharet kulazataM zRNu viMzakulam dvija / panca panca ca pitroz ca pitur maataamahasya ca /66/ maatur maataamahasyaiva jaatiM dvamdvam udaahRtam / guroH samtaanake dvaMdvaM tadvad yaadavasaattvatau /67/ parapakSaysa caikam syaad ekaviMzaM kulaM kramaat / (general rules of the utsarga)
female child		the annapraazana of a female child is performed without mantras. AzvGS 1.16.6 dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet / annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade iti /5/ aavRtaiva kumaaryai /6/ naaraayaNa hereon: kumaaryaas tv amantrakam annapraazanaM kaaryam ity arthaH. (annapraazana).
female counterpart	see vaamaacaara.
female counterpart	see yoni: of the yonipuujaa.
female counterpart	Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169-170.
female counterpart	S. Gupta, D.K. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, p. 147, n. 40.
female counterpart	vaagabhairavii: vaamaacaara's counterpart of sarasvatii: kaalikaa puraaNa 78.211. Kooij 1972: 30.
female counterpart	hevajra tantra 5 speaks of six women: the mother, the sister, the dancer, the washerwoman, the casteless woman (caNDaalii) and the brahman woman. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.)
female counterpart	kaalacakra tantra 3.125.advises meditation on the mother, the sister, the daughter, the sister's daugherm the wife and the yoginii in the course of a left-handed saadhanaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.)
female counterpart	is in the menses. yonitantra 1.12cd- yadi bhaagyavazenaapi sapuSpaaM milate ca taam /12/ tadaiva mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa mokSam avaapnuyaat /
female counterpart	some conditions. yonitantra 1.13cd-14ab aaniiya pramadaaM kaantaaM ghRNaalajjaavivarjitaam /13/ svakaantaaM parakaantaaM vaa suvezaaM sthaapya maNDale /
female counterpart	nava kanyaas. yonitantra 2.2cd-4ab kasyaa yoniH puujitavyaa yoniz ca kiidRzii zubhaa /2/ naTii kaapaalikaa vezyaa rajakii naapitaanganaa / braahmaNii zuudrakanyaa ca tathaa gopaalakanyakaa /3/ maalaakaarasya kanyaa ca nava kanyaaH prakiirtitaaH / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 18.) The same list is found in the rudrayaamalatantra (H.H. Wilson, 1862, Works, I, p. 258, n. 1.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 20.)
female counterpart	is to be a woman belonging to the same saMpradaaya. kulaarNavatantra 7.46d; 47b etc.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 21.)
female counterpart	maatRyoni is to be avoided. yonitantra 2.4cd-5ab athavaa sarvajaatiiyaa vidagdhaa lolalocanaa /4/ maatRyoniM parityajya sarvayoniM ca taaDayet /5/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 18-19.)
female counterpart	a woman who has not delivered. samayaacaaratantra (F. 10a) aprasuutaa vizeSeNa pancamaarthaa bhavet priye. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 19.)
female counterpart	best women: caaNDaalii and gaNanaayikaa. yonitantra 3.20 yonimadhye pradhaanaa ca caaNDaalii gaNanaayikaa / tasyaaH puujanamaatreNa mama tulyo na saMzayaH //
female counterpart	is to be kSatayoni. yonitantra 3.25cd-26ab kSatayoniH puujitavyaa akSataaM naiva puujayet /25/ akSatapuujanaad devi siddhihaaniH pade pade /26/
female counterpart	yoginiitantra 6.37f.: there are i.a. regulations about the choice of female partners: a brahman woman should never be the partner of a man of lower social status, and so on.
female counterpart	as regards a brahmin woman. yonitantra 5.15 yadi bhaagyavazenaapi braahmaNiiM milate priye / tadyonitattvam aadaaya anyayoniM prapuujayet // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 20.)
female counterpart	as regards a brahmin woman: in yoginiitantra 6.47 the braahmaNii is excluded, but here together with a kSatriyaa and a vaizyaa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 20.)
female counterpart	not the saadhaka's own wife. yonitantra 7.17ab striisanginaa sadaa bhaavyam anyathaa svastriyam api. This reminds of the concept of svakiiya and parakiiya of the viSNava sahajiyaa (cf. E.C. Dimock, 1966, The Place of the Hidden Moon, 200ff.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 25.)
female counterpart	her age is between twelve and sixteen years of age. yonitantra 2.5cd dvaadazaabdaadhikaayoniM yaavat SaSTiM samaapayet // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 20.)
female counterpart	yonitantra 4.29 abhaave kanyakaayoniM vadhuuyoniM tathaiva ca / bhaginiiyonim aazritya ziSyaanaaM yonim aazrayet //
female counterpart	her age is between thirteen and twenty-five years of age according to samayaacaaratantra (F. 10a.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 20.)
female counterpart	her conditions: bRhadyonitantra (F. 2b) she should not suffer from severe diseases, nor should her yoni be of a bad smell. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 20-21.)
female counterpart	not in a drugged state. bRhadyonitantra (F. 2b) unmattaaM naarcayed yoniM na pazyet saadhakottamaH. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.)
female counterpart	a female slaves is not to be selected. bRhadyonitantra (F. 3a.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 21.)
female counterpart	a discrimination of antyayoni? yonitantra 3.11 antyayonivibhedas tu yat kiM cit saadhakottamaiH / kumbhiipaake ca pacyante yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam //
female deity		see Buddhist goddess.
female deity		see devii.
female deity		see female demon.
female deity		see goddess.
female deity		var. aadizakti.
female deity		var. aaryaa.
female deity		var. aasurii.
female deity		var. aditi.
female deity		var. ambikaa.
female deity		var. amoghaa.
female deity		var. anumati (KS, TS).
female deity		var. apaalaa.
female deity		var. aparaajitaa.
female deity		var. aparNaa.
female deity		var. aramati.
female deity		var. araNyaanii.
female deity		var. asuniiti.
female deity		var. aupalaa.
female deity		var. bhadraa.
female deity		var. bhadrakaalii.
female deity		var. bhadrii.
female deity		var. bhavaanii.
female deity		var. bhuumi.
female deity		var. bhuuti.
female deity		var. caNDaa.
female deity		var. caNDikaa.
female deity		var. dharmapatnii (an enumeration of the patniis of dharma).
female deity		var. dhRti.
female deity		var. devapatnii.
female deity		var. durgaa.
female deity		var. gandharvaaNii.
female deity		var. gaurii.
female deity		var. go.
female deity		var. gunguu (RV).
female deity		var. himaadrijaa.
female deity		var. indraaNii (RV).
female deity		var. indrasenaa.
female deity		var. jagadambaa.
female deity		var. jayaa.
female deity		var. kaalaraatri.
female deity		var. kaalii.
female deity		var. kuhuu.
female deity		var. kumudaa.
female deity		var. kuuSmaaNDii.
female deity		var. lakSmii.
female deity		var. lalitaa.
female deity		var. maargapaalii.
female deity		var. madanavaasinii.
female deity		var. mahaapathaa.
female deity		var. mahiSikaa.
female deity		var. mangalaa.
female deity		var. manyu.
female deity		var. medhaa.
female deity		var. naaraayaNii.
female deity		var. nandinii.
female deity		var. niyati.
female deity		var. paarSNi.
female deity		var. paaTalaavaasaa.
female deity		var. pRthivii.
female deity		var. pradiz (AV+).
female deity		var. raakaa (RV).
female deity		var. rodasii (RV).
female deity		var. rudraaNii.
female deity		var. SaSThii.
female deity		var. saMdhaaraNii.
female deity		var. saMraadhanii.
female deity		var. saraNyuu.
female deity		var. sarasvatii (RV).
female deity		var. sarvatomukhii.
female deity		var. saumyaa.
female deity		var. siddhi.
female deity		var. siddhidaa.
female deity		var. siitaa.
female deity		var. siniivaalii (RV).
female deity		var. skandamaatR.
female deity		var. smRti.
female deity		var. surabhi/surabhii.
female deity		var. suranaayikaa.
female deity		var. suunRtaa.
female deity		var. svaahaa.
female deity		var. svadhaa.
female deity		var. svasti.
female deity		var. udakaanii.
female deity		var. urvaraa.
female deity		var. vaac.
female deity		var. vaaraahii.
female deity		var. varuNaanii (RV).
female deity		var. vibhuuti.
female deity		var. vimalaa.
female deity		var. vizaalaakSii.
female deity		var. yajaa.
female deity		var. yazodhanaa.
female deity		var. zacii.
female deity		var. zakti.
female deity		var. zamaa.
female deity		var. zraddhaa.
female deity		var. zrii.
female deity		var. zubhaa.
female deity		var. zunankuri.
female deity		var. zyaamaa.
female demon		see demon.
female demon		var. abhigraahiNii.
female demon		var. araati.
female demon		var. araayii.
female demon		var. Daakinii.
female demon		var. graahi.
female demon		var. kaamaruupiNii.
female demon		var. kRtyaa.
female demon		var. kusitaayii.
female demon		var. magundii.
female demon		var. nirRti.
female demon		var. pizaacii.
female demon		var. raakSasii.
female demon		var. sadaanuvaas.
female demon		var. yaatudhaanii.
female demon		an enumeration in a mantra of the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.9-13 (9-10)] kaali karaali kumbhaaNDi zankhini kamalaakSi hariiti harikezi zriimati hari haripingale, lambe pralambe kaalapaaze kaalazodari yamaduuti yamaraakSasi bhuutagrasani pratiicchatha maaM, <gandhaM puSpaM dhuupaM baliM ca daasyaami, rakSatha mama sagaNaparivaaraaNaaM sarvasattvaanaaMs ca sarvabhayopadravebhyaH, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM, sidhyantu me mantrapadaaH svaahaa>.
female partner		see female counterpart.
fermentation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 660-661ab ikSuuNaaM maarikelaanaaM likucaanaaM tathaiva ca / rasaalapramukhaadiinaam antye vayasi bhuutale /660/ temanaadikriyaayogyarasas tatra niruupitaH /
fertility		see hair and fertility.
fertility		see patnii: sexuality and fertility.
fertilizer		see vaalaga.
fertilizer		bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 90-113, "4: Use of manure".
fertilizer		bibl. M. R. Bhat, 1982, varaahamihira's bRhat saMhitaa, Part ii, pp.967-974. Appendix III: Fertilizers in Ancient India. agriculture.
fertilizer		bibl. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa: allusion is also made to the use of manure. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa.)
fertilizer		cf. txt. AV 3.14.3-4. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 6.)
fertilizer		cf. txt. AV 19.31.3. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 6.)
fertilizer		flesh of boiled fish is used, txt. vRkSaayurveda 102-103. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.)
fertilizer		a cold mixture of fish, flesh, etc. is used as fertilizer, txt. vRkSaayurveda 107. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.)
fertilizer		cow dung is used as fertilizer, txt. and vidhi. kRSiparaazara 109-111 maaghe gomayakuuTaM tu saMpuujya zraddhayaanvitaH / zobhane divase RkSe kuddaalais tolayet tataH /109/ raudre saMzoSya tat sarvaM kRtvaa guNDakaruupiNam / phaalgune pratikedaare saaraM garte nidhaapayet /110/ tato vapanakaale tu kuryaat saaravimocanam / vinaa saareNa yad dhaanyaM vardhate phalavarjitam /111/
fertilizer		cow dung is used as fertilizer, txt. and vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 263-264 evaM krameNa tat kSetraM caturdhaa pancadhaapi vaa / halena karSayitvaa SaT divasaMt tv adhikaM tu vaa /263/ loSThaaMz ca laguDaananyaan bahir nikSipya gomayam / aajakaM vaalagaM tatra sthaapayet saaravRddhaye /264/
fertilizer		cow dung, txt. and vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 621-622 siirakRSTaM kSetratalam ancayed ankuraarthibhiH / vaartaakaadiini biijaani caatape zoSitaani tu /621/ gozakRtkaadibhiH saaramedure bhuutale kvacit / ankuraarthaM vinyaseyuH jalasekaM ca kovidaaH /622/ 
fertilizer		dung of she-goat or cow dung, txt. and vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 430-431 jalakaradamabhuuyiSThe zaalikSetre sulagnake / ajaazakRtkaNair evaM gavaaM caapi zakRtkaNaiH /430/ lataavratatibhir vaapi praaptasaare sayatnake / panktizaH panktizo bhRtyaiH vinyaset samabhuumike /431/
fertilizer		dung of she-goat or cow dung or kalataa?, txt. and vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 513cd-514ab ajaazakRdgozakRtkalataadiinaaM samarpaNaiH /513/ kSetraaNaaM saaram utpaadya dvitiiyavRttir iSyate /
fertilizer		cow's urine is used, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30cd tulasyaa biijam aadaaya vaiSNavarkSe dvijo 'hani / khaanayed api gomuutrabindutoyaiH prasecayet /30/ (tulasiipratiSThaa)
fertilizer		txt. and vidhikaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 550-552 biijaanaaM naazajanake samniraste tRNaadike / tadaa zaakhopazaakhaanaaM ankuraad ankuraantaram /550/ muule puSkalasaaram ca kalayet kalamaadivat / atas tRNaanaaM kandaanaaM zatruuNaaM nivahe hate /551/ maaSaadidaNDazaakhaadivardhanaM kila nizcitam / tadaaniim eva zobhaadiH puSaadiz ca manoharaH /552/ 
fertilizer		txt. and vidhikaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 637cd-638ab prathamam bhuukarSaNaM tu dvitiiyaM gozakRtkaNaM /637/ tatra kSipec ca bhuusaarakalanaartham idaM viduH /
fertilizer		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30.
fertilizer		txt. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30.
fertilizer		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.60ef-81.
fertilizer		txt. agni puraaNa 282.9cd-13.
fertilizer		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33.
fertilizer		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30 (14-18) ziitavaataatapai rogo jaayate paaNDupatrataa / avRddhiz ca pravaalaanaaM zaakhaazoSo rasasrutiH /14/ cikitsitam athaiteSaaM zastreNaadau vizodhanam / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayet kSiiravaariNaa /15/ phalanaaze kulatthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zRtaziitapayaHsekaH phalapuSpasamRddhaye /16/ avikaajazakRccuurNasyaaDhake dve tilaaDhakam / saktuprastho jaladroNo gomaaMsatulayaa saha /17/ saptaraatroSitair etaiH sekaH kaaryo vanaspateH / valmiigulmalataanaaM ca phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /18/
fertilizer		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30 (19-21) vaasaraaNi daza dugdhabhaavitaMbiijam aajyayutahastayojitam / gomayena bahuzo viruukSitaM krauDamaargapizitaiz ca dhuupitam /19/ maaMsasuukaravasaasamanvitaM ropitaM ca parikarmitaavanau / kSiirasaMyutajalaavasecitaM jaayate kusumayuktam eva tat /20/ tintiDiity api karoti vallariiM vriihimaaSatilacuurNasaktubhiH / puutimaaMsasahitaiz ca secitaa dhuupitaa ca satataM haridrayaa /21/
fertilizer		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30 (22-26) kapitthavalliikaraNaaya muulaany aasphotadhaatriidhavavaasikaanaam / palaazinii vetasasuuryaballii zyaamaatimuktaiH sahitaaSTamuulii /22/ kSiire zRte caapy anayaa suziite taalaa zataM sthaapya kapitthabiijam / dine dine zoSitam arkapaadair maasaM vidhis tv eSa tato 'dhiropyam /23/ hastaayataM taddviguNaM gabhiiraM khaatvaavaTaM proktajalaavapuurNam / zuSkaM pradagdhaM madhusarpiSaa tat pralepayed bhasmasamanvitam /24/ cuurNiikRtair maaSatilair yavaiz ca prapuurayed mRttikayaantarasthaiH / matsyaamiSaambhassahitaM ca hanyaad yaavad ghanatvaM samupaagataM tat /25/ uptaM ca biijaM caturangulaadho matsyaambhasaa maaMsajalaiz ca siktam / vallii bhavaty aazu zubhapravaalaa vismaapanii maNDapam aavRNoti /26/
fertilizer		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.14-30 (27-30) zatazo 'nkolasaMbhuutaphalakalkena bhaavitam / etat tailena vaa biijaM zlaiSmaatakaphalena vaa /27/ vaapitaM karakonmizramRdi tat kSaNajanmakam / phalabhaaraanvitaa zaakhaa bhavatiiti kim adbhutam /28/ zleSmaatakasya biijaani niSkuliikRtya bhaavayet praajnaH / ankolavijjalaadbhiz chaayaayaaM saptakRtvaivam /29/ maahiSagomayaghRSTaany asya kariiSe ca taani nikSipya / karakaajalamRdyoge nyuptaany ahnaa phalakaraaNi /30/
fertilizer		vidhi. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.15 [660,9-16] zaakhaaviTapapatraiz ca chaayayaa vihitaaz ca ye /9 ye 'pi parNaphalair hiinaaH ruukSaaH patraiz ca paaNDuraiH //10 ziitoSNavarSavaataadyair muulair vyaamizritair api /11 zaakhinaaM tu bhaved rogo dvipaanaaM lekhanena ca //12 cikitsiteSu kartavyaa ye ca bhuuyaH punar navaaH /13 zodhayet prathamaM zastraiH pralepaM daapayet tataH //14 kardamena viDangaiz ca ghRtamizraiz ca lepayet /15 kSiiratoyena sekaH syaad rohaNaM sarvazaakhinaam //16
fertilizer		vidhi. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.17-18 [16-20] ajaavikaanaaM dvau prasthau zakRccuurNaM ca kaarayet /16 tilaanaam aaDhakaM dadyaat saktuunaaM prastham eva ca //17 gomaaMsazatam ekaM syaad dve saardhe salilasya ca /18 saptaaham uSitair etaiH sekaM dadyaad vanaspateH //19 sa bhavet phalapuSpaiz ca patraiz caankuritair vRtaH //20
fertilizer		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.60ef-81 (60ef-65) saayaM praataz ca gharmaante ziitakaale dinaantare /60/ phalam aamakulatthaz ca maaSo mudgaas tilaa yavaaH / nRtyagiitapayaHkezaphalapuSpaprado bhavet /61/ avikaakasakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaani yaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM caiva saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /62/ tam ekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhidam / rohimatsyasya pittaani dhaanyaakaM tatra sthaapayet /63/ tenodakaadisekaz ca kRto vai vRddhim aadizet / tittiDiibiijam aadaaya ikSudaNDena mardayet /64/ tenaazoke prasekaH syaat sahakaarasya vRddhimaan / naalikerodakaM caiva maakSikaiH saha secayet /65/
fertilizer		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.60ef-81 (66-71) dohadaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM puugaadiinaaM vizeSataH / dazaziraabiijayutaad abhiSekaac ca jiivati /66/ praak prasuutir gavaadiinaaM chaagaadimahiSasya ca / jaraasu toyaM vRkSaagre sthaapayed avicaarayan /67/ parasya sahakaarasya phalaM syaan naatra saMzayaH / meSasya ca vitaalasya yavaaguuM ca samaaharet /68/ tatra maasaiH sarSapaiz ca puurayen mardayet tataH / guvaakavRkSaM deva gharSayen mardayet tribhiH /69/ mRto 'pi jiivayec chiighraM mriyamaaNe 'pi jiivati / nimbapatraM yogapatraM zataavaripunarnavaam /70/ kSiirikaataamrakaiH patrair dhuumaM dadyaad dinatrayam / sahakaarasya muulena kiiTarodho na jaayate /71/
fertilizer		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.60ef-81 (72-77) tataH praadhaanyato vakSye  drumaaNaaM dohado 'nyathaa / matsyodakena siktena aamraaNaaM vRddhir iSyate /72/ pakvaamraM rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate / yavodakaM sagomaaMsaM prasazyate /73/ kSiirake balavRddhiH syaat tidukaH karamardakaH / maaMsapuuti rasaamajjaa zokataale guvaakake /74/ sapuutimaaMsaM saghRtaM naalikerasya rohitam / madhuyaSTyudakaiH sekaat saamaanyam nihitaM bhavet /75/ kapitthabilvayoH sekaM duDatoyena secayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaanaaM ca kundaanaaM rantikasya ca /76/ gandhatoyasitataraM sarpanirmokadhuupakam / kuurmamaaMsam annarasaM viDangasya ca puSpakam /77/
fertilizer		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.60ef-81 (78-81) rathyaavRkSe pratiSThaapya phalavaaJ jaayate tataH / vaatasarpasya nirmokaM tagaraajagavasya ca /78/ dadyaad dhuupaM dhaanyamadhye dhaanyavRddhiz ca jaayate / mayuurapatram aadaaya cchaagaromaaNi sapta vai /79/ eraNDatailayogena dadyaad dhuupaM nizaagame / hingukusumasaMyogaan muuSikaaNaaM parinyaset /80/ kariviSTaam RcchaviSTaaM kRttikaayaaM samaaharet / nizaatoye prasekaH syaat tatkSaatramuulakaM haret /81/
fertilizer		vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.9cd-13 viphalaaH syur ghanaa vRkSaaH zastreNaadau hi zodhanam /9/ viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa / phalanaaze kulatthaiz ca maaSair mudgair yavais tilaiH /10/ ghRtaziitapayaH sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa / aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca /11/ gomaaMsam udakaM caiva saptaraatraM nidhaapayet / utsekaH sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhidaH /12/ matsyaambhasaa sekena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaH / viDangataNDulopetaM maatsyaM maaMsaM hi dohadam / sarveSaam avizeSeNa vRkSaaNaaM rogamardanam /13/
fertilizer		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (17cd-22) teSaaM vyaadhisamutpattau zRNu raama cikitsitam /17/ aadau saMzodhanaM teSaaM kiM cic chastreNa kaarayet / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa /18/ phalanaaze kulutthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zritaziitapayas sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /19/ aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM ceti saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /20/ utsekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhikam / rangatoyoSitaM biijaM rangatoyaabhiSecitam /21/ udagrapuSpaM(or tadrangapuSpaM??) bhavati yauvane naatra saMzayaH / matsyaambhasaa tu siktena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaam /22/ 
fertilizer		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (23-29) tataH pradhaanato vakSye drumaaNaaM dohadaany aham / matsyodakena ziitena caamraaNaaM seka iSyate /23/ mRdviikaanaaM tathaa kaaryas tenaivaM ripusuudana / pakvaasRg rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate /24/ tuSaM deyaM ca bhavyaanaaM madyaM ca bakuladrume / vizeSaat kaaminiivakrasaMsargaat tu guNaM ca yat /25/ prazastaM caapy azokaanaaM kaaminiipaadataaDanam / sRgaalamaaMsatoyaM ca naarangaakSoTayor hitam /26/ madhuyaSTyudakaM caiva badaraaNaaM prazasyate / gandhodakaM ca gomaaMsaM katakaanaM prazasyate /27/ kSiirasekena bhavati saptaparNo manoharaH / maaMsapuuto vasaamajjaasekaH kurabake hitaH /28/ puutimatsyaghRtaM puutikarpaasaaphalam eva ca / arimedasya seko 'yaM paaTaleSu ca zasyate /29/
fertilizer		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (30-33) kapitthabilvayoH sekaM guDatoyena kaarayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaayaaz ca gandhatoyaM paraM hitam /30/ tathaa kubjakajaatiinaaM kuurmamaaMsaM prazasyate / kharjuuranaarikeraaNaaM vaMzasya kadalasya ca /31/ lavaNena satoyena seko vRddhikaraH smRtaH / viDangaM taNDulopetaM matsyamaaMsaM bhRguuttama / sarveSaam avizeSeNa dohadaM parikalpayet /32/ evaM kRte caarupalaazapuSpaaH sugandhino vyaadhivivarjitaaz ca / bhavanti nityaM taravaH sarasyaaz ciraayuSaH saadhuphalaanvitaaz ca /33/
festival		see utsava.
festival		as a means to raise the funds for the royal treasury, H. von Stitencron, 1977, "Orthodox attitudes towards Temple Service and Image Worship in Ancient India," Central Asiatic Journal, 21: 136. Quoting arthazaastra 5.2.39-44.
festival for kumaarii	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57. Khechdamarus. This festival falls on the New Moon Day (amaavaasyaa) in the month of Sravana (zraavaNa). It is only a festival for unmarried girls.
festivals		analysis: kinds of the rites: agricultural implements worship; ancestor worship; cattle worship; cattleshed worship/cowshed worship; eating new grains/first harvest; field worship (cf. picnic/hiking); first agricultural operations; first plouging; harvest festival; hunting game; husband worship; ritual for rain; ritual for remedy; sowing of seed; transplantation/festival after the transplantation; tools worship; tree worship; weeding.
festival		analysis: elements of the rites: aalpana, bhajan, bonfire, coconut breaking, cooking prohibition, dance, divination, doll, jaagaraNa, javaaraa, kumaarapuujana, picnic/hiking (cf. field worship), procession, possession, rathayaatraa, show, swinging, visarjana, zaabarotsava.
festival		analysis: social elements: invitation of relatives; newly married girl; renewal of the yearly contract; sons-in-law; subscription. 
festival after the transplantation Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 28. Kailmurtha is observed soon after the completion of transplantation.
festival of honnaladamma, halladamma, kendadamma Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 35-36. Held on Tuesday following Ugadi, subscription, fire walking, invitation of relatives, rathayaatraa.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. It is a custom among these to have a festoon of an old winnow, a broom-stick, and a piece of broken pot at the entrance leading to Pothuraju deity to ward off the evil spirits. It is believed that no evil spirit will enter the village beyond that festoon. Similarly, this will be done if cholera or smallpox shold break out.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51; no. 20, p. 82: in the Ugadi.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 94. In the Ugadi. P. 101, in the Sankranti.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 68. In the Ugadi. P. 70, in the Sankranti.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. P. 57: In the Deepavali.
festoon			Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.33, p. 34. On the day of Yugadi, the door-frames of the main entrance are decorated with festoons of green leaves of mango and neem.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. There is no idol or temple for Midde Mysamma. The deity is symbolised in a heap of stones. On the day of worship an earthen lamp is lit and a pandal is erected and festooned with mango leaves.
festoon			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the diipaavalii (Deepavali) the houses are decorated with mango leaf festoons.
fetus			see garbha.
fetus			a fetus is taken out in a dead pregmant woman. BaudhPS 3.9 [36,11-37,7] atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare6 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca (pitRmedha).
fiver			see takman.
field burning		see daava.
field burning		see forest burning.
field burning		see forest fire.
field burning		see kakSa.
field burning		see kRSi/kRSikarma.
field burning		see kSetrasaadhas.
field burning		see vidaahin.
field burning		see zizira: close relationship with agni.
field burning		bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 158, n. 4: von Negelein (VOJ. xviii. 97-9) lays stress on the function of fire as burning the wild and preparing the way for agriculture, the value of which in India is almost unlimited.
field burning		bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ, vol. 15, p. 9.
field burning		bibl. Geldner's note on RV 1.95.10.
field burning		cf. RV 1.143.5cd agnir jambhais tigitair atti bharvati yodho na zatruunt sa vanaa ny Rnjate.
field burning		RV 10.142.3 uta vaa u pari vRNakSi bapsad bahor agna ulapasya svadhaavaH / uta khilyaa urvaraaNaaM bhavanti maa te hetiM tavisiiM cukrudhaama // (Geldner's note: Der Steppenbrand.)
field burning		AV 8.10.18.
field burning		cf. AV 12. 21 agnivaasaaH pRthvy asitajuus tviSiimantaM saMzitaM maa kRNotu //
field burning		KS 6.2 [51,6-8] tasmaac chizire kakSa upaadutyaH priyam eva dhaamaagnaye praadaat so 'smaa annaadyaM prayacchaty annaado bhavati ya evaM veda.
field burning		cf. KS 6.5 [53,12-16] rudra oSadhiir viSeNaalimpat taaH pazavo naalizanta taabhyo devaaH praayazcittim aicchan sa prajaapatir abraviid vaaryaM vRNaa ahaMva etaas svadayiSyaamiiti sa etaaM samidham avRNiita tasmaad ekaiko hi prajaapatis taa agninopaasRjat taa agnir asvadayad etasyaaM vaa aahitaayaam agnihotriNe viirudhas svadanti svaditam asyaannaM bhavati ya evaM veda.
field burning		MS 1.6.3 [89,11-13] sa prajaapatir agnim aadhattemaa evaa sahaa iti taa asahata tat saaDhyai vaavaiSa aadhiiyate tad yathaado vasantaazizire 'gnir viirudhaH sahata evaM sapatnaM bhraatRvyam avartiM sahate ya evaM vidvaan agnim aadhatta. ((Goto's lecture held on 3 July in Research Institute for Humanity and Nature)
field burning		MS 1.8.4 [120,11-19] oSadhiir vaa imaa rudraa viSeNaanjaMs taaH pazavo naalizanta te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir abraviid vaaryaM vRNai bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so 'braviin maddevatyaiva samid asad iti tasmaat praapatyaa samid deveSu hy asyaiSaa vaaryavRtaa dve samidhau kaarye dve hy aahutii ekaiva kaaryaiko hi prajaapatie ekadhaa khalu vai samiddha uta bahviir aahutayo huuyante taa agninaanvavaakarot taa asvadayat taaH punarNavaa ajaayantaitarhi khalu vaa agnihotriNe darzapuurNamaasine sarvaa oSadhayaH svadante.((Goto's lecture held on 3 July in Research Institute for Humanity and Nature)
field burning		cf. MS 3.2.4 [21,6-8] iyaM vaa6 abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat kRSaty asyaaM vaa etad dviguNaM kriyate 'na7tidaahaaya (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
field burning		cf. MS 3.2.8. [27,17-28,4] iyaM17 vaa abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti saitaa iSTakaa apazyad atho aahuH28,1 prajaapatir apazyad iti taa upaadhatte yad etaa upadhiiyante 'syaa ana2tidaahaaya adad id annam iti hovaaceyaM ya etaa upadadhaataa ity annaado3 bhavati yasyaitaa upadhiiyante tasmaad retasaH siktaad eSa pazuH saMbhavati (agnicayana, apasyaa).
field burning		cf. KS 8.2 [84,9-10] aleled vaa iyaM pRthivii saabibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiity abibhed agnir haro me vineSyatiiti.
field burning		cf. KS 8.11 [95,10-13] oSadhayaz ca vai vanaspatayaz ca divaa samadadhus ta ito 'nyat sarvam abaadhanta sa prajaapatir amanyateme vaavedam abhuuvann iti so 'gniM sRSTvaa tam aadhatta tenainaan nyabhaavayad bhraatRvyasahano vaavaiSa aadhiiyate.
field burning		cf. KS 20.3 [21,3-5] iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNaM kRSTaM caakRSTaM caakuruta yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaayaatho dviguNenaivaasyaa viiryam udyacchate. (agnicayana)
field burning		cf. KS 20.9 [28,7-10] iyaM vaa a7gner atidaahaad abibhet saitaa apasyaa asRjata taa upaadhatta yad apasyaa8 upadhiiyante 'syaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM ya10syaitaa upadhiiyanta ity atti brahmaNaannaM ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, apasyaa).
field burning		TS 1.5.9.1 agnihotraM juhoti yad eva kiM ca yajamaanasya svaM tasyaiva tad / retaH sincati prajanane prajananaM hi vaa agnir / athauSadhiir antagataa dahati taas tato bhuuyasiiH prajaayante / (agnyupasthaana)
field burning		TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSaM upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasatram upa yanti. Falk, Bruderschaft, 151, n. 428.
field burning		cf. TS 5.2.5.2-3 iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abhbhet saitad dviguNam apazyat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca tato vaa imaaM naatyadahad yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca /2/ bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaaya dviguNaM tvaa agnim udyantum arhatiity aahur yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca bhavaty agner udyatyai (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
field burning		cf. TS 5.2.10.2-3 iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet / saitaaH apasyaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tato vaa imaaM naatyadahad yad apasyaa upadadhaaty asyaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM yasyaitaa upadhiiyantai ya u cainaa evaM vedad iti (agnicayana).
field burning		cf. TS 5.5.4.1-2 yad vaa asau retaH sincati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati tat prajaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate.
field burning		PB 17.7.2 jaratkakSo vaa eSa yo 'pazur yathaa vai jaratkakSe pazavo na ramanta evam etasmin pazavo na ramante yo 'pazur yadaa vai jaratkakSam agnir dahaty athainam abhivarSaty athaasmin oSadhayo jaayante 'tha vai tasmin pazavo ramante // (ekaaha, second agniSTut)
field burning		TB 3.3.2.1: cattle delights in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land. Gonda, Grasses, p. 25.
field burning		cattle delights in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land. TB 3.3.2.4-5 atho stambasya vaa etad ruupam / yat sruksaMmaarjanaani / stambazo vaa oSadhayaH / taasaaM jaratkakSe pazavo na ramante / apriyo hy eSaaM jaratkakSaH / yaavad apriyo ha vai jaratkakSaH pazuunaam / taavad apriyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany anyatraagner dadhati /, navadaavyaasu vaa oSadhiiSu pazavo ramante /4/ navadaavo hy eSaaM priyaH / yaavat priyo ha vai navadaavaH pazuunaam / taavat priyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany agnau praharanti / tasmaad etaany agnaav eva praharet / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa)
field burning		JB 1.330 [137,33-35] yatra vaa agnir upatiSThamaano dahati duura iva vai tatrauSadhayaH prajaayante / yatropadhuunvann eti kSipraM tatrauSadhayaH prajaayante / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 269, n. 814.)
field burning		JB 2.137 [218,31-32] tad yathaa jaratkakSam agninopadiipya tam adbhir upasincet tasmin kalyaaNya oSadhayo jaayeraMs taasu pazavo ramerann evaM haivaasmin sarve pazavo ramante. (ekaaha, agniSTut)
field burning		JB 2.157.
field burning		JB 2.207-208 [249,35-250,2; 250,6-14] atha ha smaaha vaitasavyo (?) 'smin evaagre loke prajaapatir devaan asRjateti / atha hema uurdhvaa lokaaH kRntatraaNy (>kRntatraaraNyaany KH, Aufsaetze 191) avaasur (>evaasur) arathayaanaa yathaa vanaakakSaa evam apraitaaH (>apretaaH) / te devaa akaamayanta svargaM lokam iyaameti /207/ te vasavaH prathama aayan / te tribhir eva trivRdbhir imaM lokaM praayuvann ekena pancadazenaanvaasyan / tribhir eva trivRdbhir imam antarikSaM lokaM praayuvan / ekena saptadazenaanvavaasyan / tribhir eva trivRdbhir amuM lokaM praayuvan / ekenaikaviMzenaanvavaasyan / tad yathaa ha vai parazos tigma yathaaganir devataanaam evam eSa yat trivRt stomaH / tad yathaa parazunaa purastaat saMvRcyann iyaad agninaa pazcaat samaM kurvann evam eva tad vasavas trivRtaa stomenemaan lokaan praayuvan / tad yad imaan lokaan praayuvaMs tasmaad u haite prayuto naamaapi stomaaH / tad yathaagnidagdheSu gevasyann iyaad evam eva tad vasava aayan / tasmaat te paraardhyaa devaanaam / te hi prathama aayan /208/ (Goto's lecture held on 3 July in Research Institute for Humanity and Nature)
field burning		cf. TA 5.4.5 pRthiviiM tapasas traayasveti hiraNyam upaasyati / asyaa anatidaahaaya / (pravargya)
field burning		a form of the third aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.5 api vaaraNye kakSam apaadahed / eSaa me 'STaketi /5/ na tv eva na kurviita na tv eva na kurviita /6/
field burning		a form to perform the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.9 atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/
field burning		a form to perform the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.21 api vaaraNye kakSam upaadhaaya bruuyaad eSaa me 'STaketi /21/
field burning		a form to perform the second aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.60 api vaanuucaanebhya udakumbhaan aaharet /58/ api vaa zraaddhamantraan adhiiyiita /59/ api vaaraNye 'gninaa kakSam upoSed eSaam ekaaSTaketi /60/ na tv evaanaSTakas syaat /61/
field burning		a form to perform the aSTakaa. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,12-13] daridro mameyam aSTaketi kakSam agninaa daahayec chrotriyaaya paaniiyaM12 vaa dadyaad iti vijnaayate /4/13.
field burning		kRSizaastra iii,9-18 puurvaM subhuupravezaH syaan nimittan caavalokayet / maitraaryamaazvirohiNyaaM saahirbudhnyaaM kujaahani // svaatyuttareSu puSye ca raudre yaamye ca cittabhe / kuryaat pravezanaM bhuumeH prathamaM ... ... // vaareSu kaujaH zreSTho 'tra madhyamau budhajiivayoH / zeSavaaraa vivarjyaaH syuH somavaaraH kadaacana // ... ... ... ... / pravezii go...naantu gavaaM saMpadam icchataH // evaM pravezanaM kRtvaa vanacchedanam eva ca / dahanaadikam apy eva kRtvaa kRSim athaarabhet //
field worship		Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 55. Yellamavasya. In the month of December. ... the cultivators go to their respective fields and perform pooja. In the morning, they have a sacred bath and they carry their food consisting of bajra bread, brinjal curry and some other special preparations. In the field, they arrange 5 stones and worship them by breaking a cocoanut and waving Arati. The 5 stones representing the five deities are placed in conical structures  made of dry jowar stalks. A small portion of the special preparations of the day is thrown all round the field. This is known as Charaga Chellodu. They return home only late in the evening. picnic/ hiking. earth goddess.
field worship		Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no. 34, p. 52. Yellamasi. .... In the evening, they set fire to small bundles of dry stacks of hay and move round the fields with these burning stacks. ... . earth goddess.
fig-wasp		bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 11.
figure			see effigy.
figure			of a serpent is used in the naagabali according to the saMskaarakaustubha. Kane 2: 824.
figure			a figure of a dead person is used in the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,17] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahya.
filicide		see killing of a newborn child.
filicide		see zunaHzepa.
filicide		see parricide.
filicide		bibl. Winstedt, E. O. 1946. The Self-Sacrificing Child. Folklore 57, 139-150.
filicide		bibl. Asutosh Bhattacharyya, 1977, The Sun and the Serpent Lore of Bengal, pp. 88-89. Legend of harizcandra.
filicide		bibl. Tara Bose, 1977, Folk Tales of Gujarat, Delhi, pp.67-68.
filicide		bibl. George L. Hart III, 1979, "The little devotee: ceekkilaar's story of ciRuttoNTar," in M. Nagatomi, B.K. Matilal, J.M. Masson and E. Dimock ,eds., Sanskrit and Indian Studies, pp.217-236, Dordrecht/Boston/London: D.Reidel Publishing Company.
filicide		bibl. Gene J. Roghair, 1982, The Epic of palnaaDu: A Study and Translation of palnaaTi viirula katha, Oxford, pp. 297-307.
filicide		bibl. Asim Roy, 1983, The Islamic Syncretistic Tradition in Bengal, pp. 245-248, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
filicide		bibl. Beck, Brenda E. F., Peter J. Claus, Praphulladatta Goswami, and Jawaharlal Handoo, 1987, Folktales of India, Chicago and London, pp. 81-85.
filicide		bibl. D. Dennis, Hudson, 1989, "Violent and fanatical devotion among the naayanaars: A study in the periya puraaNam of ceekkilaar," in A. Hiltebeitel, ed., Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp.385-389. 
filicide		bibl. David, Shulman, 1993, The Hungry God: Hindu Tales of Filicide and Devotion, Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press.
filicide		bibl. Yamashita, Hiroshi, 1994, "Tei caste to bhakti -- Kodai, chusei no tamil bunken ni arawareta kasoumin caste seido to hisabetumin," vol. I, Rekishi, shisou, kouzou, pp. 199-200.
filicide		bibl. W.L. Smith, 1991-92, "The Canonization of karNa: The Migration of a Hagiographical Motif," Indologica Taurinensia XVII-XVIII, pp. 343-357.
filicide		David, Shulman, 1993, The Hungry God, p.85f. There are many more versions of this story in the South Indian literary traditions. For example, the Telugu folk-epic, palnaaTi viirula katha (Gene J. Roghair, 1982, The Epic of palnaaDu: A Study and Translation of palnaaTi viirula katha, Oxford, pp. 297-307.) ..... There is a Tamil chapbook, the ciRuttONTapattaN katai, which has absorbed important elements from the Telugu versions we have studied; and a beautiful, very simply told account, the ciRuttONTanaayaNaar carittirak kummi, in one of the prevalent Tamil folk genres (kummi). The story is also known in the Kannada tradition. Farther north, there are Sanskrit refractions, fairly distant from the Tamil originals, in the taapiimaahaatmya and narmadaamaahaatmya, collections of myths on great rivers of the Deccan. Folktales from as far as Gujarat and Kashmir repeat the story in its essential outline. I have no doubt that further search would produce other examples ultimately derived from our Tamil source, not simply exemplars of the general type. We could, of course, profitably these other versions, searching for the lines of transformation and their rationale; the search would take up deep into layers of the folk tradition, with their unique cosmologies and theologies.
filicide		mbh 3.127.19-21 yajasva jantunaa raajaMs tvaM mayaa vitate kratau / tataH putrazataM zriimad bhaviSyaty atyacireNa te /19/ vapaayaaM huuyamaanaayaaM dhuumam aaghraaya maataraH / tatas taaH sumahaaviiryaan janiSyanti te sutaan /20/ tasyaam eva tu te jantur bhavitaa punar aatmajaH / uttare caasya sauvarNaM lakSma paarzve bhaviSyati /21/ ... 
filicide		naarada puraaNa 2.32-34.
filicide		vetaalapancaviMzatikaa 20. Shulman, The Hungry God, p. 104, n. 27.
filicide		cf. the story of ajiigarta who, when famished, approached for slaying his won son. AB 7.13-16. manu smRti10.105. Kane 3: 563-564, 660, 663. Kane 4: 100 with n. 232a.
filicide		Hara, bhartRpiNDaniSkraya, p. 302: `The story of viiravara is told twice in the kathaasaritsaagara and once in the hitopadeza. (note 11: KSS 57 and 78, and hitopadeza 3.8.) ... viiravara found a woman in a lake on the outskirts of the town. On being questioned by him, she declared that she was the goddess of the earth and deplored the approaching death of her husband, the king. Astonished by this prophecy, viiravara asked how he might save the king. The woman replied that there was but one way: viiravara must kill his only son and dedicate his head to the goddess caNDikaa. On hearing this, viiravara returned home and woke up his family, telling them the whole story. The son, sattvavara by name, gladly agreed to offer his life for the ske of the king. The whole family then went to the shrine of the goddess and the father dedicated his son's head to caNDikaa. .... By the grace of the goddess, viiravara and his family came back to life, and returned home.
final treatment of ritual utensils after using them, of aajyasthaalii, sruc and sruva.	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.69cd-71ab aajyasthaaliiM sruksruvau ca darbhais tu parimaarjayet /69/ taaMz ca darbhaan kSiped vahnau prayataH susamaahitaH / puurNam ity eva ca sruvaa?? kaaryaM saMviikSaNaM tataH /70/ yathaadizam mahiipaala tathaa kuryaad vimocanam / (grahanakSatrapuujaa)
fine speech		an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.31 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
finger			see anaamikaa.
finger			see anguli.
finger			see angulyagra.
finger			see anguSTha.
finger			see kaniSThikaa.
finger			see madhyamaa.
finger			see pradezinii.
finger			see upakaniSThikaa.
finger			see upamadhyamaa.
finger			a particular form of the fingers which are neither outstreched nor made into a fist. ZankhZS 1.10.5 dakSiNenottarelaaM dhaarayan /4/ aprasaaritaabhir angulibhir amuSTikRtaabhiH /5/ svayaM pancamam aadaaya /6/ mukhasaMmitaaM dhaarayan hRdayasaMmitaaM vaa /7/ (iDopahvaana)
finger			adhidevataa of each finger. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,12-14] anguSThasyaagniH pradezinyaa vaayur madhyamasya12 prajaapatir anaamikaayaaH suuryaH kaniSThikasyendra ity adhidevataa13 bhavanty. (snaanavidhi, aacamana)
finger			different combination of finters, see anguSTha: and upakaniSThikaa.
finger			different combination of finters, see anguSTha: and upakamadhyamaa.
finger			different combination of fingers. BodhGZS 4.7.5 anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM cakSuSii samupaspRzet / praadezinyanguSThaabhyaaM tu naasike anguSThakaniSThakaabhyaaM tu zrotre anguSThamadhyamaabhyaaM tu baahuu caturanguliibhir hRdayam anguSThena naabhiM sarvair muurdhaanaM samupaspRzed etena vidhinaa yuktaa na lipyante kadaa caneti // (aacamanavidhi)
finger			different combination of fingers. HirGZS 1.2.2 [9,17-19] pradezinyanguSThaabhyaaM tu naasike anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM tu zrotre anguSTha17madhyamaabhyaaM tu baahuu caturangulibhir hRdayam anguSThena naabhiM sarvari muurdhaanaM samupaspR18zed etena vidhinaa yuktaa na lipyante kadaa caneti /2/ (aacamana)
finger			different combination of fingers. HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,7-12] anguSThamuulenaasyaM dvir unmRjya pradezinyaaditisRbhiH sahitaabhiH sakRd upaspRzed aasyam / ardhaM toyaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNena prokSaNaM savyahaste paadayoH zirasi ca / tadanantaraM khaany upaspRzet / anguSThatarjaniibhyaaM naasike / anguSThamadhyamaabhyaaM cakSuSii / zrotre anguSThaanaamikaabhyaam / anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM naabhim / tathaa talena hRdayam / ziraH samastaangulibhiH spRzet /angulyagrair aMsau dvau / dvijaH zuddhim avaapnuyaat / (aacamana)
finger			different combination of fingers. ParGSPZ [410,1-20] madhyamaanaamikayaa mukhaM16 tarjanyanguSThena naasikaaM madhyamaanguSThena cakSuSii anaamikaanguSThena zrotraM kani17SThikaanguSThena naabhiM hastena hRdayaM sarvaangulibhiH zira ity ... / (aacamana)
finger			different combination of fingers: all angulis are used to stir up the burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,3-5] paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
finger			not used for cleaning the teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.25 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM yat pratyakSalavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /25/
finger			without using two fingers he eats eight handfulls of taNDulas in an aamrapuTa with kuza grass. agni puraaNa 184.11 taNDulasyaaSTamuSTiinaaM varjayitvaanguliidvayam / bhaktaM kRtvaa caamrapuTe sakuze sa kulaambikaam /11/ saattvikaM puujayitaa ... /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata)
finger			without using two fingers he eats eight handfulls of taNDula in an aamrapattrapuTa stitched with kuza blades together with kalambikaa and amlikaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.132.4cd-6ab taNDulasyaaSTamuSTiinaaM varjayitvaanglidvayam /4/ bhaktaM sadbhaktizraddhaabhyaaM muktikaamii hi maanavaH / aamrapatrapuTe kRtvaa yo bhunkte kuzaveSTite /5/ kalambikaamlikopetaM kaamyaM tasya phalaM bhavet / (budhaaSTamiivrata)
finger			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
fire			see abhidyotana.
fire			see agni.
fire			see agnibhaya.
fire			see agnilakSaNa (conditions of the fire into which offerings are done).
fire			see angaara.
fire			see avakSaaNa.
fire			see field burning.
fire			see forest fire.
fire			see gRhyaagni/domestic fire.
fire			see house fire.
fire			see mukhavimarzana: one wipes one's face with one's hands warmed by the fire.
fire			see mangala.
fire			see samaaropaNa.
fire			see samidaadhaana.
fire			see ulmuka.
fire			see ud-har-.
fire			var. aagniidhriiya (a fire).
fire			var. aahaarya (a fire).
fire			var. aahavaniiya (a fire).
fire			var. aavasathya (a fire).
fire			var. abhyaadaahya (a fire of house burning).
fire			var. abhyaadaavya (a fire: forest fire).
fire			var. agnitretaa (a fire).
fire			var. ajasra (a fire).
fire			var. anuucaanaagaara: fire from an anuucaanaagaara (a fire).
fire			var. anvaahaaryapacana (a fire).
fire			var. aukhya agni (a fire).
fire			var. aupaasana (a fire).
fire			var. aupaasaniiya (a fire).
fire			var. brahmaudanika agni (a fire).
fire			var. caaNDaalaagni (a fire).
fire			var. citaagni (a fire).
fire			var. dahanaagni (a fire).
fire			var. dakSiNaagni (a fire).
fire			var. dhiSNiya/dhiSNya (a fire).
fire			var. gaarhapatya (a fire).
fire			var. gRhyaagni (a fire).
fire			var. graamaagni (a fire).
fire			var. kapaalasaMtaapana (a fire).
fire			var. kapaalasaMtapanaagni (a fire).
fire			var. kapaalasaMtapaniiya (a fire).
fire			var. khaadiraagni (a fire).
fire			var. laukika agni (a fire).
fire			var. lokasaamaanya agni (a fire).
fire			var. nirmanthya (a fire).
fire			var. pazcima agni (a fire).
fire			var. pazuzrapaNa (a fire).
fire			var. pazuzrapaNaagni (a fire).
fire			var. pradaava, pradaavya, pradavya (a fire).
fire			var. puurvaagni (a fire).
fire			var. saaMtapana-agni (a fire).
fire			var. sabhya (a fire).
fire			var. suutakaagni, suutikaagni (a fire).
fire			var. ukhya agni (a fire).
fire			var. uttapaniiya (a fire).
fire			var. vaidika agni (a fire).
fire			var. vaivaahya agni (a fire)
fire			var. vRthaagni (a fire).
fire			var. zaalaadvaarya (a fire).
fire			var. zaalaagni (a fire).
fire			var. zaalaamukhiiya (a fire).
fire			var. zaamitra (a fire).
fire			var. zavaagni (a fire).
fire			var. zmazaanaagni (a fire).
fire			var. zrautaagni.
fire			observation: the fire burns in the direction in which the wind blows. KS 19.8 [9,16-17] (agnicayana, pazubandha) vaayur vaa agnes tejas tasmaad yadryaG vaato vaati tad a16gnir anveti svam eva tat tejo 'nveti.
fire			observation: the fire burns in the direction in which the wind blows. TS 5.5.1.1-2 vaayave niyutvate tuuparam aa labhate tejo 'gner vaayus tejasa eSa aa labhyate tasmaad yadriyaG vaayuH /1/ vaati tadriyaGG agnir dahati svam eva tat tejo 'nv eti.
fire			respect for fire: he should not stand with his back to the fire. KauzS 1.26 naagniM viparyaavarteta /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general rule)
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi)
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya.
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
fire			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. In the dahanavidhi.
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
fire			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87a te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH /
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5.
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. KhadGS 2.5.29-31 upoSitaaya pariNaddhaakSaayaanugaapayed yathaa maa na pradhakSyatiiti /29/ taM praatar abhiviikSayanti yaany apradhakSyanti manyante 'po 'gniM vatsam aadityam /30/ apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,2-3] udyamya kaaMsam apo 'bhiviikSa iti viikSet svar abhiviikSa ity aadityaM jyotir abhiviikSa ity agniM pazum abhiikSa iti vatsam.
fire			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 /
fire			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati.
fire			an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa //
fire			an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.7 zrotriyaM subhagaaM gaaM ca agnim agnicitaM tathaa / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyed aapadbhyaH sa pramucyate //
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen when one sees zuudras or the like during the svaadhyaaya. Rgvidhaana 1.70 etad brahma japan chuudraan nekSetaanyaaMz ca tadvidhaan / prekSyaacamyodakaM puutaH pazyed gaam agnibhaaskarau /70/
fire			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
fire			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
fire			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
fire			which is kharoSNa, aniSTagandha and pratiloma. an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.41 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
riSigaNamudraa/RSigaNamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 eSaiva mudrayaa(see brahmaanviSamudraa) dakSiNaaM kamyasaangulya(<kanyasaangulya) kuncayam / eSa riSigaNaa mudraa sarvadevanamaskRtyaa //
fire			an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/
fire			a special fire which burns in rain and in winds. arthazaastra 14.2.35 kuzaamraphalatailasikto 'gnir varSapravaateSu jvalati /35/
fire			a special fire which burns floating on water. arthazaastra 14.2.36 samudraphenakas tailayukto 'mbhasi plavamaano jvalati /36/
fire			a special fire which is not extinguished by water, but burns by water. arthazaastra 14.2.37 plavamaanaanaam asthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gnir nodakena zaamyati, udakena jvalati //
fire			a special fire which cause other fire not to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati //
fire's dull flame	a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
fire			for the cremation, see daavaagni.
fire			for the cremation, see graamaagni.
fire			for the cremation, see kapaalasaMtapanaagni.
fire			for the cremation, see nirmanthya.
fire			for the cremation, see saaMtapana-agni.
fire			for the cremation, see zaalaagni.
fire			for the cremation, a reason for that a special fire is used for the cremation; agni does not like this world, because people burn law meat, corpse and what they stole. KS 8.9 [92,15-16] agnir vaa imaM lokaM nopaakaamayata yad asminn aamaM maaMsaM pacanti15 yat puruSaM dahanti yat steyaM pacanti. (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis)
fire			for the cremation of other persons than the normal aahitaani: a widower and a widow, a brahamacaarin and yati, an unmarried girl and a boy whose upanayana is not performed; if an aahitaagni became patita or died an unnatural death. Kane 4: 227.
fire			for the cremation. ZB 12.5.2.1-4 atha ha smaaha naako maudgalyaH / mariSyantaM ced yajamaanaM manyeta tatraivaasmaa aazasanaM joSitaM syaat tad araNyor agnii samaarohya nirmathya juhvad vaset sa yadaasmaal lokaad yajamaanaH preyaat /1/ athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / tam agnibhiH samupoSed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad atasthaano vaa eSa tasmai yad enaM zavadahyaayaa iva juhuyur yajnaaya vaa eSa aahutibhyas tasthaanaH sa hainam amRSyamaaNas tRpraM sacate /2/ ittham eva kuryaat / tisra eva sthaaliir eSTavai bruuyaat taasu gomayaani ca zumbalaani vaavadhaaya naanaa triSv agniSu pravRnjyaat te ye tataH saMtaapad agnayo jaayeraMs tair enaM daheyus tathaaha tair eva dagdho bhavati no pratyakSam iva /3/ tasmaad apy etad RSiNaabhyanuuktam / yo agnir agner adhyajaayata zokaat pRthivyaa uta vaa divasas pari yena prajaa vizvakarmaa jajaana tam agne heDaH pari te vRNaktv iti yathark tathaa braahmaNam /4/ (pitRmedha)
fire			for the cremation: puurvaagni, ajasra, nirmathya, uttapaniiya and another fire. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,8-12] katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam (pitRmedha).
fire			for the cremation of the aahitaagni: not vedic fires (zrautaagni). BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,1] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity (pitRmedha).
fire			for the cremation of various persons: agnis for the aahitaagni, aupaasana for the gRhastha, kapaalasaMtaapana for the brahmacaarin, uttapaniiya for others and women. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha).
fire			for the cremation of various persons: agnitretaa for an aahitaagni or for his wife, aupaasana or nirmanthya or uttapaniiya for an anaahitaagni or a woman, nirmanthya for a strii and a kumaara. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,21-159,2] aahitaagnim agnibhi21r dahanti yajnapaatraiz cety avizeSaad jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati /22 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca pitRmedhaH yaH pazcaat23 tasyaupaasanena / saha pramiitayoH sahaikaH pitRmedhaH / aupaasanaM24 colmukaarthaM syaat / aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha)
fire			for the cremation of various persons: agnitretaa for an aahitaagni or for his wife who dies first and aupaasana for one who dies afterwards or nirmanthya; aupaasana for an anaahitaagni or for his wife who dies first and nirmanthya or uttapaniiya for one who dies afterwards; nirmanthya for a strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,2-11] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ce2ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati3 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca4 pitRmedho yaH pazcaat tasyopaasanena saha pramiitayoH sahaikaH5 pitRmedha aupaasanasyolmukaarthatvaad aupaasane 'vidyamaa6ne nirmanthyena pitRmedha aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity ekeSaaM (pitRmedha).
fire			for the cremation of various persons: zaalaagni, sabhya, aavasathya for an aahitaagni, aupaasana for the gRhastha, . GautPS 1.1.16-27 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ (pitRmedha)
fire			for the cremation of the anaahitaagni: zaalaagni, nirmanthya. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/ (pitRmedha)
fire			for the cremation of the patnii: aukhya agni. ManZS 8.23.19-21 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ yaa te agne yogavatii priyaa tanuuH svarzokhaaraadvaakhaata tayed paatram aarohati tasmai te namaH svaaheti hutvaukhyena vidhinaa daahayet /21/ (pitRmedha)
fire			not to be used for the cremation: caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ (pretakalpa)
fire			one should not make water towards the sun and one should not hate fire; retribution of the acts. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.119, 127-129 pratimehanti ye suuryam anilaM dviSate ca ye /119 ... varSaaNi SaDaziitiM tu durvRttaaH kulapaaMsanaaH /127 striyaH sarvaaz ca durvRttaaH pratimehanti yaa ravim /128 aniladveSiNaH zakra garbhasthaa cyavate prajaa /129
fire			dhyaana on vahnimanDala, representing the fire as one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.25-26a oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vahnimaNDala)
fire, sun		bibl. Norman Brown, 1968, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218 = diirghatamas's vision of creation in Rosanne Rocher, ed., India and Indology, Selected Articles, Delhi, 1978, pp. 53-74.
fire, sun and moon	see sun and moon.
fire, sun and moon	see sun, moon and wind.
fire, sun and moon	the four atimokSas in BAU 3.1 have a set of fire, sun, wind, and moon. According to J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 6f., n. 19 the series of udgaatR, wind, etc is a later interpolation. So, in the original version there was a set of fire, sun and moon.
fire, sun and moon	linga puraaNa 1.28.1-2 aagneyaM sauram amRtaM bimbaM bhaavyaM tatopari / guNatrayaM ca hRdaye tathaa caatmatrayaM kramaat /1/ tasyopari mahaadevaM niSkalaM sakalaakRtim / kaantaardhaaruuDhadehaM ca puujayed dhyaanavidyayaa /2/ "in his heart lotus, there are three circles (bimba) of the fire (aagneya), the sun (saura) and the moon (amRta). Above the moon, there are three attributes (guNatraya), and above them, three aatmans (aatmatraya). Above them stands the indivisible (niSkala) Lord now with his divisible form (sakala). The half of his body is taken over by his consort." (Hikita, linga worship, manuscript, p. 42.) 
fire, sun and moon	are three eyes of ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.48.3 (Shah's edition) vibhaagenaatha vakSyaami zaMbhor mahaatmanaH / netraaNi triiNi tasyaahuH somasuuryahutaazanaaH /3/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 409.)
fire, sun and moon	ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.45-49: "Preparation of the seat (aasana) in the form of a svastika or a lotus with oM is performed as follows: he, at first, visualizes the eight petals (= eight siddhis) and the pericarp (= the moon), and further vizualizes the sun under the moon, the fire under the sun. dharma, etc. under the fire. avyakta, etc. in the four quarters of the moon and three attributes (guNatraya) at the end of the moon. (Hikita, linga worship, manuscript, p. 25.)
fire, sund and moon	their roles in the mantrasaMskaara. viiNaazikhatantra 371-372 dahanaM caagninaa kaaryaM huuMkaareNa prabodhayet / diipanaM tu zikhaamadhye mantraaNaaM mantravaadinaam /371/ amaliikurute suuryaz candreNaapyaayanaM smRtam / ziviikurviita bindusthaM mantrii mantraM tu yogavit /372/
fire, sun and moon	moon, sun, and fire are sadaaziva, bhairava, and tumburu respectively in netratantra, chap. 9. (H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le <netra tantra>," BEFEO LXI, p. 148.)
fire, sun and moon	the fire represents the arghyamaNDala, the sun is the arghyapaatra and the moon is arghya. tantraraaja tantra 5.31ab bhaavayed vahnisuuryendubhuutaani paramezvari. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 8.)
fire, sun and moon	the fire exists in the muulaadhaaracakra, the sun in the anaahatacakra/hRdayacakra and the moon in the brahmarandhracakra. tantraraajatantra 30.51-52. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 40.)
fire, sun and moon	the fire represents the muulaadhaaracakra, the sun represents the anaahatacakra/hRdayacakra and the moon represents the brahmarandhracakra. tantraraajamanorama, p. 96,19-22 muulaadhaarasthaprathamakhaNDavahnitejasaa khacitaM hRdayagataM dvitiiyakhaNDasuuryatejaH prasaran tenaanuSaktaM brahmarandhragatatRtiiyakhaNDacandramastejaH prasaran ca triiNi tejaaMsi avibhaktaakaaramilitaruupam antarbahir bhaavayed iti // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 11, n. 31; Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 39; he refers to S. Gupta et al., 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 59-60 and L. Silburn, 1988, kuNDalinii, Albany: SUNY Press, p. 42.)
fire and sun		the sun in the sky and the fire on the earth are linked with each other. AV 11.5.11 arvaag anya ito anyaH pRthivyaa agnii sameto nabhasii antareme / tayoH zrayante razmayo 'dhi dRDhaas taan aatiSThati tapasaa brahmacaarii /11/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 134.)
firebrand		see ulkuSii.
firebrand		see ulmuka.
firefly			see insect.
firefly			khadyota. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.3c ahutaaze 'nalaruupaM yasmiMs tat keturuupam evoktam / khadyotapizaacaalayamaNiratnaadiin parityajya /3/ utpala hereon [240.2] khadyota indragopakaH kRmivizeSaH.
fire of digestion	see agni vaizvaanara.
fire of digestion	BAU 5.9.1. Filliozat, p. 48. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 241. ZB 14.8.13 (BAU 5.9) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNooti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).)
fire of digestion	koSThaagni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.11a koSThe tu jaTharaagniz ca kravyaado mRtabhakSaNe samudre vaaDavo jneyaH kSaye saMvartako bhavet /11/
fire of digestion	koSThaagni. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,21-24] zariiram iti kasmaat / agnayo hy atra zriyante jnaanaagnir darzanaagniH koSThaagnir iti / tatra koSThaagnir naamaazitapiitalehyacoSyaM pacati / darzanaagnii ruupaanaaM darzanaM karoti / jnaanaagniH zubhaazubhaM ca karma vindati /
fire of digestion	mbh 12.178.12-15  praaNaanaaM saMnipaataac ca saMnipaataH prajaayate / uuSmaa caagnir iti jneyo yo 'nnaM pacati dehinaam /12/ agnivegavahaH praaNo gudaante pratihanyate / sa uurdhvam aagamya punaH samutkSipati paavakam /13/ pakvaazayas tv adho naabher uurdhvam aamaazayaH sthitaH / naabhimadhye zariirasya sarve praaNaaH samaahitaaH /14/ prasutaa hRdayaat sarve tiryag uurdhvam adhas tathaa / vahanty annarasaan naaDyo daza praaNacoditaaH /15/
fire of digestion	SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.11cd-12ab tRtiiyaM naabhyadhastaat tu saMvartaa vahnir ucyate /11/ pacate dehinaaM bhakSyaM saMvartaamaNDalaM tu tam /
fire of digestion	prapancasaara 2.10cd-11ab yadaa samaanaH kaayaagniM saMdhukSayati paacitum /10/ tadaa tat pakvam uktaM tu rasam aadaaya dhaavati /
fire walking		PB 14.6.6.
fire walking		preparation to make one to walk on the fire. arthazaastra 14.2.27-29 paaribhadrakapratibalaavanjulavajrakadaliimuulakalkena maNDuukavasaasiddhena tailenaabhyaktaHpaado 'ngaareSu gacchati /27/ upodakaa pratibalaa vanjulaH paaribhadrakaH / eteSaam muulakalkena maNDuukavasayaa saha /28/ saadhayet tailam etena paadaav abhyajya nirmalau / angaararaazau vicared yathaa kusumasaMcaye /29/
fire walking		A. Hiltebeitel. "Sexuality and Sacrifice: Convergent Subcurrents in the Firewalking Cult of draupadii", in Fred W. Clothey (ed.), 'Continuity and Change in South Asian Religion (New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980?.
fire walking		bibl. 1983, Kaes W. Bolle, "Intrepreting fire-walking," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 130-147.
fire walking		aag kaa maatam. V.J. Schubel, 1993, discusses the muHarram on the basis of this text in his Religious Performances in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 151-155.
fire walking		Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. At the time of a fair held at Sargur on the days of the zivaraatri.
first agricultural operations Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 72. On the day of Ugadi, ... The ryots go to the fields and cut down the scrub trees and weeds with a goddali (pick axe) to mark the inauguration of agricultural operations.
fire walking		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 57. On the day of the Bandihabba of Salekeri held on vaizaakha zukla trayodazii. P. 58: on the day of the Bandihabba of Sankolli held on vaizaakha zukla aSTamii and on the day of the Bandihabba at Handigon held on vaizaakha zukla pancamii.
fire walking		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 35. On Monday, fire walking ceremony is gone through in front of Kodi Basaveswara temple. ... On Tuesday, fire walking or Konda is held in the tank bed in the name of Goddess Hulluramma. In the fair held for three days in the month of phaalguna.
fire walking		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 35. Fire walking ceremony is held in front of the temple of Kodi Basaveswaraswamy during Shivarathri (zivaraatri) to propitiate God Basaveswara.
first agricultural operations Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 41. Several agriculturists start their agricultural operations in the field on the day of Ugadi. No. 24, p.46. 
first harvest		see eating new grains.
first harvest		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival.
first harvest		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. Samakotha.
first ploughing		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the Ugadi.
first ploughing		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Yeruvaka Pournami. (jyeSThaa puurNimaa)
first ploughing		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 42, section 44. In the Makar Parba.
fish			see aama matsya.
fish			see bahumatsya.
fish			see dried fish.
fish			see matsya.
fish			see pakva matsya.
fish			see taDaagaadividhi, usage of figures of jalacara.
fish			see zraaddha: note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs.
fish			bibl. Gonda, 1937, pratisara, p. 313: In der Beschreibung der sehr merkwuerdigen Zeremonie, welche Baudh. 1,8 gibt (naapitakarma), lesen wir, dass die neuvermaehlten Gatten am fuenften Tage bis zum Knie ins Wasser steigen und mit einem neuen Gewande Fische fangen sollen; darauf opferrn sei die Fische am Fusse eines udumbarabaumes den baka's (Wasservoegeln: eine Reiherart) und befestigt der junge Gatte die Ueberbleibsel vom dargebrachten Blumenofer, die abgelegten Kleider und pratisara's an einem Ast des udumbarabaumes. tree worship. fish as a symbol of fertility, divination.
fish			bib. Edwin Gerow, 2001, "Why the fish laughed, and other matters relating to (the Indian sense of) "humor"," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 67-179.
fish			the reason why the abhigantR kills fish. KS 25.7 [111,7-11] catvaaro vai devaanaam hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuutas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad abibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa kardamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsyam abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis)
fish			the reason why fish are killed at pleasure. TS 2.6.6.1 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata so 'paH praavizat taM devataaH praiSam aichan tam matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad dhiyaa-dhiyaa tvaa vadhyaasur yo maa praavoca iti tasmaan matysM dhiyaa-dhiyaa ghnanti zaptaH /1/ hi. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 394.)
fish			VadhZS (AO 6, 1928, Eine vierte Mitteilung, p. 117, 12-15.
fish			an offering to bakas as baliharaNa. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 ... jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/ (naapitakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 103-104.)
fish			given to the braahmaNas together with other foods in the naandiimukhazraaddha. JaimGS 1.6 [6.15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam.
fish			as braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha. AgnGS 2.3.2 [56,6-7] haviSyam annaM braahmanebhyaH pradaapayati ca / dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanam ity aparam /
fish			an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
fish			an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti)
fish			an offering in the baliharaNa, nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/
fish			used as a havis in an abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/
fish			an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.287b kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam /
fish			an offering to worship saagaras and sarits in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/
fish			an offering to garuDa in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.13d raajavRkSaM tathendraaya haviSyaM paavakaaya ca / cakriNe saptadhaanyaM ca garuDe matsyam odanam /13/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
fish			an offering to caamuNDaa devii in the ulkaanavamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.3cd puSpair dhuupais sanaivedyair maaMsamatsyasuraasavaiH.
fish			an offering. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.144.18 kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca ante palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /18/ (gaNanaathazaanti)
fish			an offering. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.19.28 tatra siitaa suradhuniiM natvaa stutvaa ca bhaktitaH / balibhir matsyamaaMsaadyair gangaapaaraM tato yayuH // In the raamaayaNa as a vratakathaa of the durgaapuujaa.
fish			an offering to worship bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 35.21-22 caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM madhvaasavapayaHphalaiH / maaMsair matsyaiH sarudhiraiH sakRd yo bhairavaM yajet /21/ sa sarvakaamaan saMsaadhya bhogaan bhuktvaa yatheSTataH / prayaati zambhubhavanam aaruhya vRSabhaM param /22/
fish			an offering in the pavitraaropaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.88b sarvair matsyair maaMsair tathaudanaiH.
fish			an offering of a bali. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.114cd-115ab matsyaamiSaM sarudhiraM paayasaM tilataNDulam /114/ sakRdantraaNi hRdayaM bhuutebhyo balim aaharet. (dikpaalasnaana)
fish			an offering. bhRngiiza saMhitaa [422,3-6] vizeSato matsyapuurair bharjitais tailottamaiH / naagaraaktaiH salavaNair apuupair api sundari // praapaNaM ye pradaasyanti tubhyaM daityebhya eva ca / jyeSThaayai caapi te yaanti siddhiM pratyuuhavarjitaaH //
fish			an offering to zrii. bhRngiiza saMhitaa [425,13-14] jyeSThaayaa praapaNaM dadyaan matsyaapuupaan mahezvari / zriyo devyaaH piitam annaM snehaaktaM yatnataH priye // (lakSmyutsava)
fish			an offering to lakSmii. bhRngiiza saMhitaa [426,22-23] arcayecchriyam iizaani priitaannaapuupamatsyakaiH / jyeSThaadeviim api tathaa lakSmiis tasya sthiraa gehe // (lakSmyutsava)
fish			an offering in the zivaraatri. bhRngiiza saMhitaa [463,23-464,5] naanaavidhair annapaatrai rasaiz ca vividhair api / pakvaannair api cezaani pancadhaapaaditaiH priye / ghRtapakvair matsyair maaMsaaiz ca modakaiH // ajaavikaiH yakSagaNaiH vihitair brahmavaadibhiH / maricair aardrakaiz caapi hingujiirakapaayakaiH // haridraanaagaraiz caapi lavangairalaabhir eva ca / daarucuurNair guDakSodrair vikaarair api sundari // arghair puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair naivedyakair api / arcanair vandanaiz caapi nandanair api candanaiH // yakSakardamakair vaapi bhuuSaNair aayudhair api vastraiz ca vividhaiz caapi tathaa yajnopaviitakaiH / puujaniiyo mahezaani kSetrezasahitaH prabhuH // (zivaraatri)
fish			eaten in the annapraazana by a javanakaama. ZankhGS 1.27.4 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
fish			eaten in the annapraazana by a javanakaama. ParGS 1.19.9 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/
fish			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/
fish			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.29 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/
fish			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.2 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/
fish			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for three months. ParGSPZ [519,32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
fish			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
fish			given to be eaten in the naandiimukhazraaddha. JaimGS 1.6 [6,15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam.
fish			fishes are prohibited for vaiSNava brahmins and for other brahmins on five parvan days. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.25 braahmaNaanaaM vaiSNavaanaam abhakSyaM maatsyam eva ca / itareSaam abhakSyaM ca pancaparvasu nizcitam /25/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes are prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.38-39 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes are prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41-42 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes are prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.13cd matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			fishes are generally prohibited. manu smRti 5.14d-15 matsyaan eva ca sarvazaH /14/ yo yasya maaMsam aznaati sa tanmaaMsaada ucyate / matsyaadaH sarvamaaMsaadas tasmaan matsyaan vivarjayet /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			fishes are generally prohibited. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.175 caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			fishes are generally prohibited. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
fish			fishes are generally prohibited; three days upavaasa when a brahmin willingly eats fishes. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.27-28 zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ matsyaaMz ca kaamato bhuktvaa sopavaasatryahaM vaset / praayazcittaM tataH kRtvaa zuddhim aapnoti vaaDavaH /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. GautDhS 17.36 <bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkaraajaalapaadaaH /35/> matsyaaz caavikRtaaH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			some fishes can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14ab matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			prohibited for ten days after birth of a child. VaikhDhS 2.15 [132,6-7] prasuute 'ntardazaahe gokSiiraM sadaikazaphoSTrastriiNaaM payaz ca palaaNDukavakalazunagRnjanaviDjamanuktaM matsyamaasaM ca varjaniiyam. (bhakSyaabhakSya)
fish			prohibited in the kaarttika month. naarada puraaNa 2.22.57cd-58ab maatsyaM maaMsaM na bhunkiita na kaurmaM naapi haariNam /57/ caaNDaalo jaayate devi kaarttike maaMsabhakSaNaat.
fish			prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14c-15 kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vavarjayet /11/ ... matsyaadaan viDvaraahaaMz ca matsyaan eva ca sarvazaH /14/ yo yasya maaMsam aznaati sa tanmaaMsaada ucyate / matsyaadaH sarvamaaMsaadas tasmaan matsyaan vivarjayet /15/ (abhakSya)
fish			worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.124.62-65ab diipopaante tathaa gartaz caturasro manoharaH / caturdazaangulaH kaaryaH secyaz candanavaariNaa /62/ gavaaM kSiireNa saMpuurya haimaM tatra vinikSipet / muktaanetrasamaayuktaM matsyaM sarvaangazobhanam /63/ mahaamatsyaaya ca nama iti mantraM samuccaran / gandhaadyais tatra saMpuujya dvijaaya pratipaadayet /64/ kSiirasaagaradaanaM te mayoktaM dvijasattama (tripurotsava)
fish			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
fish			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
fish			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
fish			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
fish			water mixed with azuSkakaTumatsya and milk of snuhi is used for watering of sprouted seeds. arthazaastra 2.24.25 praruuDhaaMz caazuSkakaTumatsyaaMz ca snuhikSiireNa paayayet /25/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.)
fish			water mixed with flesh of fish is used. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.25 and 26.
fish			flesh of boiled fish is used. vRkSaayurveda 102-103.
fish			a cold mixture of fish, flesh, etc. is used as fertilizer. vRkSaayurveda 107.
fish			jhaSodaka: water with which fishes are washed is not to be given to cows. kRSiparaazara 90 kaaMsyaM kaaMyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt //
fish			there is bhaya for fish/jalacara, when the moon is to the south of the jyeSThaa, muula and the two aaSaadhaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.5 aindrasya ziitakiraNo muulaaSaaDhaadvayasya caayaataH / yaamyena biijajalacarakaananahaa vahnibhayadaz ca /5/
fish			in the puurva people eat fishes. bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / ...  madhyadeze karmakaraaH zilpinaz ca gavaazinaH / matsyaadaaz ca naraaH puurve .. // Kane 3: 861, n. 1671.
fish			matsya puraaNa 164-167.
fish			being swallowed by a fish is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.61a yaM vaa matsyo grased.
fish			smell of fish on the body is one of the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.25 pankamatsyavasaatailaghRtagandhaaMz ca ye naraaH / mRSTagandhaaMz ye vaanti gantaaras te yamaalayam //
fish			obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/
fish			a mantra recited to kill a fish. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.63 tadanantaraM madhyamayor asvayam asuvimocanam / upaadime naayaM niyamaH / madhyame tu svayaM saMjnapane tatraayaM mantraH udbudhyasva pazo tvaM hi naazivas tvaM zivo hy asi / zivotkRtam idaM piNDaM mattas tvaM zivataaM vraja // iti /63/
fish breeding		arthazaastra 2.1.24 matsyaplavaharitapaNyaanaaM setuSu raajaa svaamyaM gacchet /24/
fisherman		see abhigantR.
fisherman		see kaivarta.
fisherman		see punjiSTha.
fisherman		panjiSTha in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1233.
fisherman		as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH /
fisherman		matsyabandha. AVPZ 1.29.4.
fisherman		devii puraaNa 34, story of a kaivarta who attained the results of dhvajadaana by suspending his fishing net from a tree before entering a devii-temple on the vindhya mountain. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) ajnaanakarma.
fisherman		skanda puraaNa 7.1.294.3cd-14ab. a matsyaghaataka hung a wet net on the pole in a ziva temple, and becauce of this act he became a king, named Rtadhvaja, in the next life. ajnaanakarma.
fisherman		skanda puraaNa 7.1.338. in the jaalezvaramaahaatmya. aapastamba, a king called naabhaaga.
fisherman		skanda puraaNa 7.1.352.15-20. a fisherman killed kRSNa, but he was allowed by kRSNa to go to heaven.
fisherwomen		see kaivartii.
fishing			see aanaaya.
fishing			fishing is a kind of fertility ritual. bibl. Zacharie, WZKM 18: 299ff., WZKM 20: 291ff., WZKM 22: 431ff. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 78, n. 1)
fishing			jaataka 34 (maccha-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 87.
five			for the symbolism of five, see J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, pp. 130f.
five animals		see pazu: variety of the sacrificial animals: five animals.
five animals		see sapta graamyaaH pazavaH.
five colors		see pancaranga.
five colors		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 190-205.
five colors		gRhyasamgrahapariziSTa 1.56cd-57 zuklavarNaa paarthivii syaad aagneyii lohitaa bhavet /56/ praajaapatyaa bhavet kRSNaa niilaam aindriiM vinirdizet / piitavarNena saumii syaal lekhaanaaM varNalakSaNam /57/
five corpses		see yaamala.
five corpses		jnaanaarNavatantra 4.12ff.: an explanation of the concept of the five corpses (note 39: These are brahmaa, viSNu, ziva, iizvara and sadaaziva.) (4.12f.; the translated passage is 4.17f.; it describes viSNu's position): "And preservation (of the world) is not based on viSNu; the one who preserves is ziva's supreme spouse; o great lady, under the name of jyeSThaa she is proclaimed to be viSNu. But viSNu is motionless, o goddess; viSNu's (zakti) is the agent of pervasion (in the world); [preserving the whole world of beings, causing the all to dance;] therefore, o great lady, also viSNu is a corpse without any doubt". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
five elements		namely earth, water, fire, wind and ether.
five elements		see bhuutazuddhi.
five elements		see four elements.
five elements		see jiiva: and the five elements.
five elements		see pancatva.
five elements		see pancaviMzatitattva.
five elements		see physical elements.
five elements		see SaDdhaatuka.
five elements		see udghaata.
five elements		bibl. W. Kirfel, 1951, "Die fuenf Elemente, insbesondere Wasser und Feuer, ihre Bedeutung fuer den Ursprung altindischer und altmediterraner Heilkunde, eine medizingeschichtliche Studie," Beitraege zur Sprach- und Kulturgeschichte des Orients 4.
five elements		bibl. J.C. Sikdar, 1988, "Jain Concepts of Matter," Jain Journal, vol. 22-3, pp. 75-86.
five elements		AA 2.3.1 [111,13-16] yo ha vaa aatmaanaM pancavidham ukthaM veda yasmaad idaM sarvam uttiSThati sa saMprativit / pRthivii vaayur aakaaza aapo jyotiiMSiity eSa vaa aatmokthaM pancavidham etasmaad dhiidaM sarvam uttiSThaty etam evaapyeti.
five elements		muNDaka upaniSad 2.1.3 etasmaaj jaayate praaNo manaH sarvendriyaaNi ca / khaM vaayur jyotir aapaH pRthivii vizvasya dhaariNii // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 6.)
five elements		(?) mbh 3.203. in the braahmii vidyaa related to kauzika by the dharmavyaadha.
five elements		mbh 12.217.17 pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotiz ca pancamam / etadyoniini bhuutaani tatra kaa parivedanaa //
five elements		nyaaya suutra 1.1.13  pRthivy aapaH tejo vaayur aakaazam iti bhuutaani //
five elements		a description of guNas or the characteristics of each of the five elements, mbh 12.247.3-7. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, pp. 783-782.)
five elements		utpatti. zaaradaatilaka 1.20-21ab bhuutaadikaad ahaMkaaraat panca bhuutaani jajnire / zabdaat puurvaM viyat sparzaad vaayuu ruupaad dhutaazanaH /20/ rasaad ambhaH kSamaa gandhaad iti teSaaM samudbhavaH.
five elements		utpatti. prapancasaara 1.47 zabdaad vyoma sparzatas tena vaayus taabhyaaM ruupaad vahnir etai rasaac ca / ambhaaMsy etair gandhato bhuur dharaadyaa bhuutaaH panca syur guNonaaH krameNa //
five elements		this world is composed of the five elements. zaaradaatilaka 1.27ab pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM caraacaram idaM jagat.
five elements		are the witnesses of dharma and dharma follows the jiiva together with them. mbh 13.112.20-21 pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotiz ca pancamam / buddhir aatmaa ca sahitaa dharmaM pazyanti nityadaa /20/ praaninaam iha sarveSaaM saakSibhuutaani caanizam / etaiz ca sa ha dharmo 'pi taM jiivam anugacchati /21/
five elements		are the witnesses of good and bad deed. mbh 13.112.29-30ac aasannamaatraH satataM tair bhuutair abhibhuuyate / vipramuktaz ca tair bhuutaiH punar yaaty aparaaM gatim / sa tu bhuutasamaayuktaH praapnute jiiva eva ha /29/ tato 'sya karma pazyanti zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham / devataaH pancabhuutasthaaH.
five elements		eat food and when they are satisfied, retas is produced. mbh 13.112.25-26 annam aznanti ye devaaH zariirasthaa narezvara / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotir manas tathaa /25/ tatas tRpteSu raajendra teSu bhuuteSu pancasu / manaHSaSTheSu zuddhaatman retaH saMpadyate mahat /26/
five elements		roles played by them at the development of the garbha. bhuutotpatti [132,12-15] tad vaayuz ceSTayaty aakaaze cetanaadhaatuM muurcchayaty agniH paacayaty aapo jaavayanti bhuumir rohayati / evam eva svedajaaNDajaadbhirjotpattikaa jaraayujaaH saMbhavanti.
five elements		definition of the garbha and its development into zariira caused by the five elements. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 5.3 zukrazoNitaM garbhaazayastham aatmaprakRtivikaarasaMmuurchitaM garbha ity ucyate / taM cetanaavasthitaM vaayur vibhajati teja eneM pacati aapah kledayanti pRthivii saMhanti aakaazaM vivardhayati evaM vivardhitaH sa yadaa hastapaadajihvaaghraaNakarNanitambaadibhir angair upetas tadaa zariiram iti saMjnaaM labhate /
five elements		classification of chaayaas according to them. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 7.10-13 khaaadiinaaM panca pancaanaaM chaayaa vividhalakSaNaaH / naabhasii nirmalaa niilaa sasnehaa saprabheva ca /7.10/ ruukSaa zyaavaaruNaa yaa tu vaayavii sa hataprabhaa / vizuddharaktaa tv aagneyii diiptaabhaa darzanapriyaa /11/ zuddhavaiduuryavimalaa susnigdhaa caambhasii mataa / sthiraa snigdhaa ghanaa zlakSNaa zyaamaa zvetaa ca paarthivii /7.14/ vaayavii garhitaa tv aasaaM catasraH syuH sukhodayaaH / vaayavii tu vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /7.13/
five elements		and aatman. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.70.
five elements		roles played by them at the development of the garbha. brahma puraaNa 179.55cd-61 evaM pravartite garbhe vardhite 'rbudasaMnibhe /55/ vaayuH pravezaM saMcakre saMgataH paramaatmanaH / sa pancadhaa zariirastho bhidyate vartate punaH /56/ praaNaapaanau samaanaz ca udaano vyaana eva ca / praaNo 'sya paramaatmaanaM vardhayan parivartate /57/ apaanaH pazcimaM kaayam udaano 'rdhaM zariirinaH / vyaanas tu vyaapyate yena samaanaH samnivartate /58/ bhuutaavaaptis tatas tasya jaayetendriyagocaraa / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotiz ca pancamam /59/ tasyendriyaniviSTaani svaM svaM bhaagaM pracakrire / paarthivaM deham aahus tu praaNaatmaanaM ca maarutam /60/ chidraaNy aakaazayoniini jalaat sraavaH pravartate / jyotiz cakSuuMSi tejaz ca aatmaa teSaaM manaH smRtam /61/
five elements		and their functions in the body. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,4-11] pancaatmakam iti kasmaat pRthivy aapas tejo vaayur aakaazam ity asmin pancaatmake zariire kaa pRthivii kaa aapaH kiM tejaH ko vaayuH kim aakaazam ity asmin pancaatmake zariire tatra yat kaThinaM saa pRthivii yad dravam taa aapaH yad uSNaM tat tejaH yat saMcarati sa vaayuH yat suSiraM tad aakaazam ity ucyate / tatra pRthivii dhaaraNe aapaH piNDiikaraNe tejaH prakaazane vaayur vyuuhane aakaazam avakaazapradaane /
five elements		and their guNas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.2-6 bhuumiH pancaguNaa jneyaa jalaM jneyaM caturguNam / tejas tu triguNaM raama pavano dviguNo mataH /2/ tatraikaguNam aakaazaM nityaM jneyaM maniiSibhiH / zabdaH sparzaz ca ruupaM ca raso gandhaz ca pancamaH / bhuumer guNaM vijaaniiyaad upaante gandhavarjitaaH / rasagandhavihiinaas tu tejasaH parikiirtitaaH /4/ gandho rasas tathaa ruupaM naasti vaayor bhRguuttama / gandho rasas tathaa ruupaM sparzaH khe na ca vidyate /5/ raso gandhas tathaa ruupaM sparzaM zabda eva ca bhuumyaadiinaaM guNaaH proktaaH pradhaanaa bhRgunandana /6/
five elements		physical and mental elements which originate from the five elements. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.76-78.
five elements		mental and physical elements which originates from each of the five elements. agni puraaNa 369.28-31ab khazabdaat kSudrasrotaaMsi zrotaM viviktataa / zvaasocchvaasau gatir vaayor vaktrasaMsparzanaM tathaa /28/ agne ruupaM darzanaM syaad uuSmaa paktiz ca pittakam / medhaa varNaM balam chaayaa tejaH zauryaM zariirake /29/ jalaat svedaM ca rasanaM dehe vai saMprajaayate / kledo vasaa rasaa raktaM zukramuutrakaphaadikam /30/ bhuumer ghraaNaM kezanakhaM gauravaM sthirato 'sthitaH.
five elements		physical and mental elements which originate from each of the five elements in the description of the embryology. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.34-41 kSitir vaari havirbhoktaa pavanaakaazam eva ca / ebhir bhuutaiH piiDitas tu nibaddhaH snaayubandhanaiH /34/ muulabhuutaa ime proktaaH saptanaaDyantare sthitaaH / tvacaasthinaaDyo romaaNi maaMsaM caivaatra pancamam /35/ ete panca guNaaH proktaa mayaa bhuumeH khagezvara / yathaa pancaguNaaz caapas tathaa tac chRNu kaazyapa /36/ laalaa muutraM tathaa zukraM majjaa raktaM ca pancamam / aapaH pancaguNaaH proktaa jnaatavyaas te prayatnataH /37/ kSudhaa tRSaa tathaa nidraa aalasyaM kaantir eva ca / tejaH pancaguNaM proktaM taarkSya sarvatra yogibhiH /38/ raagadveSau tathaa lajjaa bhayaM mohas tathaiva ca / ity etat kathitaM taarkSya vaayujaM guNapancakam /39/ aakuncanaM dhaavanaM ca langhanaM ca prasaaraNam / nirodhaH pancamaH prokto vaayoH panca guNaaH smRtaaH /40/ ghoSaz cintaa ca gaambhiiryaM zravaNaM satyasaMkramaH / aakaazasya guNaaH panca jnaatavyaas taarkSya  yatnataH /41/ 
five elements		mental and physical elements which originate from the five elements in the description of the embryology. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.35-37ac aakaazaal laaghavaM saumyaM zabdaM zrotrabalaadikam / vaayos tu sparzanaM ceSTaaM dahanaM raukSyam eva ca /35/ pittaat tu darzanaM paktim auSNyaM ruupaM prakaazanam / salilaad rasanaaM zaityaM snehaM kledaM samaardavam /36/ bhuumer gandhaM tathaa ghraaNaM gauravaM muurtim eva ca / aatmaa gRhNaaty ajaH puurvam.
five elements		mental and physical elements originating from the five elements. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.7-11 aakaazajaani srotaaMsi tathaa zrotraM viviktataa / zvaasocchvaasau parispando vaak ca saMsparanaM tathaa /7/ vaayaviiyaani jaaniiyaat sarvaaNy etaani paNDitaH / ruupaM saMdarzanaM paktiM pittam uuSmaaNam eva ca /8/ medhaa varNaM balaM chaayaa tejaH zauryaM tathaiva ca / sarvaaNy etaani jaaniiyaat taijasaani zariiriNaam /9/ ambhasaaniiha rasanaM svedaH kledo vasaa tathaa / rasaasRkchukramuutraadi dehe dravacayas tathaa /10/ zaityaM snehaz ca dharmajna tathaa zleSmaaNam eva ca / paarthivaaniiha jaaniihi ghraaNakezanakhaadi ca /11/
five elements		mental and physical elements originating from the five elements. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.56cd-71ab: 56cd the body consists of the five elements and receives differents characters of them, 57ab those received from the aakaaza, 57cd those received form the wind, 58cd those received from the wind which especially regards the movements, 59-68ab ten praaNas as originated from the wind, their areas of activity and their roles
five elements		and corresponding pancabrahmas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.48.1-2, 4-6 (Shah's edition) sadyojaataM vaamadevam aghoraM ca mahaabhuja / tathaa tatpuruSaM jneyam iizaanaM pancamaM mukham /1/ sadyojaataM mahii proktaa vaamadevaM tathaa jalam / tejas tv aghoraM vikhyaataM vaayus tatpuruSaM matam / iizaanaM ca tathaakaazam uurdhvasthaM pancamaM mukham /2/ ... dakSiNaM tu mukhaM raudraM bhairavaM tat prakiirtitam / pazcimaM yan mukhaM tasya nandivaktraM tad ucyate /4/ umaavaktraM ca vijneyaM tasya devasya cottaram / sadaazivaakhyaM vijneyaM paavanaM tasya pancamam / trilocanaani sarvaaNi vaamadevaM dvilocanam /5/ mahaadevamukhaM bhuumis tejaH syaad bhairavaM mukham / nandivaktraM tathaa vaayur aumeyaM caapa ucyate / sadaazivaakhyaM vijneyam aakaazaM yadunandana /6/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 409.)
five elements		five elements are five muurtis of vaasudeva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1cd-2ab pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca /1/ vaasudevasya devasya kathitaaH panca muurtayaH / (pancamahaabhuutavrata)
five elements		the five elements are represented with five maNDalas of different colors. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1cd-5 pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca /1/ vaasudevasya devasya kathitaaH panca muurtayaH / caitre tu pancamiiM zuklaaM samaasaadya vicakSaNaH /2/ sopavaaso hariM devaM pancaatmaanaM samarcayet / pancamaNDalagaaH kaaryaaH pancabhir varNakaiH pRthak /3/ paarthivaM maNDalaM kaaryaM zuklavarNaM mahiipate / vaaruNaM ca tathaa zvetaM raktam aagneyam iSyate /4/ piitaM bhavati vaayavyaM kRSNam aakaazadaivatam / samaanavarNair gandhais tu puSpais taan arcayet pRthak /5/ (pancamahaabhuutavrata)
five elements		each of the pancakRtyas of ziva is assigned to each of them. ziva puraaNa 1.10.6-8 tad idaM pancabhuuteSu dRzyate maamakair janaiH / sRSTir bhuumau sthitis toye saMhaaraH paavake tathaa /6/ tirobhaavo 'nile tadvad anugraha ihaambare / sRjyate dharayaa sarvam adbhiH sarvaM pravardhate /7/ ardyate tejasaa sarvaM vaayunaa caapaniiyate / vyomnaanugRhyate sarvaM jneyam evaM hi suuribhiH /8/
five elements		their biijas and cakras: ether, haM and vizuddhicakra; wind, yaM and anaahatacakra; fire, raM and maNipuurakacakra; water, vaM and svaadhiSThaanacakra; earth, laM and muulaadhaaracakra (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 17; he refers to yoginiihRdayadiipikaa p. 182 on yoginiihRdaya 2.54cd-56ac and Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 134.
five elements		their assignments to the various parts of the body. yogatattva upaniSad 84ff.: the element earth is assigned to the region from the feet up to the knees, water to the knees up to the anus, fire is seated between the anus and the heart, air between heart and eyebrows, and ether between the eyebrows and the crown of the head. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20.)
five elements		their guNas. zaaradaatilaka 1.22cd zabdasparzaruuparasagandhaa bhuutaguNaaH smRtaaH //
five elements		their characteristics. prapancasaara 1.48ac kham api suSiracihnam iiraNaH syaac calanaparaH paripaakavaan kRzaanuH / jalam api rasavad ghanaa dharaa.
five elements		their forms, colors, biijas and presiding deities. yogatattva upaniSad 84ff: earth is represented by a square (caturasra), the colour yellow (piita) and the syllable la, and is presided over by brahmaa; water is symbolized by a crescent (ardhacandra), the colour white (zukla) and the syllable va, and is presided over by viSNu/naaraayaNa; fire is represented by a triangle (trikoNa), the colour red (rakta) and syllable ra and its presiding deity is rudra; air is represented by a hexagon (SaTkoNa), the colour black (kRSNa) and the syllable ya, and is presided over by iizvara; and finally ether is represented by a circle (vRtta), a smoky or grey colour (dhuumra) and the syllable ha, and is governed by sadaaziva. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20.)
five elements		their forms. zaaradaatilaka 1.23-24 vRttaM divas tat SaDbindulaanchitaM maatarizvanaH / trikoNaM svastikopetaM vahner ardhendusaMyutam /23/ ambhojam ambhaso bhuumez caturasraM savajrakam / tattadbhuutasamaabhaani maNDalaani vidur budhaaH /24/ (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 21, n. 7.) (bhuutamaNDala)
five elements		their forms. prapancasaara 1.49 vRttaM vyomno binduSaTkaanvitaM tad vaayor agneH svastikodyattrikoNam / abjopetaardhendumad bimbam aapyaM syaad vajrodyatcaaturasraM dharaayaaH //
five elements		their colors. zaaradaatilaka 1.21cd-22a svacchaM viyan marut kRSNo rakto 'gnir vizadaM payaH /21/ piitaa bhuumiH pancabhuutaany. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 21, n. 7.)
five elements		their colors. prapancasaara 1.48d te 'sitazitapaaTalazubhrapiitabhaasaH //
five elements		their colors. A. Avalon, 1974, The Serpent Power, pp. 71f. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20, n. 6.)
five elements		their kalaas. zaaradaatilaka 1.25-26 varNaiH svair ancitaany aahuH svasvanaamaavRtaany api / dharaadipancabhuutaanaaM nivRttyaadyaaH kalaaH smRtaaH /25/ nivRttiH sapratiSThaa syaad vidyaa zaantir anantaram / zaantyatiiteti vijneyaa naadadehasamudbhavaaH /26/
five elements		their kalaas. prapancasaara 1.50 nivRttisaMjnaa ca tathaa pratiSThaa vidyaahvayaa zaantisazaantyatiite / syuH zaktayaH panca dharaadibhuutaprotthaah kramaan naadakalaadibhuutaaH //
five elements		their positions. prapancasaara 1.51-52 puTayor ubhayoz ca daNDasaMsthaa pRthivii toyam adhaH kRzaanur uurdhvam / pavanas tv atha paarzvago 'tha madhye gaganaM bhuutagatis tanuudbhaveyam /51/ vyomni marud atra dahanas tatraapas taasu saMsthitaa pRthivii / sacaraacaraatmakaani taani tasyaaM jaataani sarvabhuutaani /52/
five elements		their corresponding SaTcakra. saundaryalaharii 9 mahiiM muulaadhaare kam api maNipuure hutavahaM sthitaM svaadhiSThaane hRdi marutam aakaazam upari / mano 'pi bhruumadhye. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 21, n. 9.)
five elements		their corresponding SaTcakra. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 9.3-5. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 21.)
five elements		mentioned in association with the four mahaapiiThas in kubjikaamata tantra 2.37ff. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 21, n. 10.
five elements		their close association with the pancacakras. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22.
five elements		in manjuzriimuulakalpa, III, p. 528, are identified with tumburu and his four goddesses, tumburu being representing aakaaza. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 23 and pp. 47-48.
five elements		meditation on them. Eliade 1954, Le yoga, 138f. and Goudriaan 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, pp. 190ff. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20, n. 6.)
five elements		meditation on them. bhramaharanaama hevajrasaadhana, ed. by Isaacson, p. 160, ll. 6-16 tatas tanniSyandatayaiva vizuddhaani panca mahaabhuutaani cintayet. tatraakaazamahaabhuutaM dharmodayaakhyaM mahaavajradharasvabhaavaM zaracchazadharadhavalam adhaH suukSmam upari vizaalaM trikoNam antar gaganasvaruupam abhyantarodgatavizvadalakamalakarNikaavasthitavipulavizvavajram. tadvedikaayaaM catvaari mahaabhuutaani caturmaNDalaakaaraaNi caturdeviisvabhaavaany upary upari pazyet. aadau laMkaareNa maahendramaNDalaM caturasraM piitaM koNeSutrizuukavajraankam. tato vaMkaareNa vaaruNaM vartulaM sitaM ghaTaankam. tato raMkaareNaagneyaM trikoNaM raktaM koNeSu rephaankam. tato yaMkaareNa vaayavyaM dhanuraakaaraM kRSNaM koTidvaye calatpataakaankam.
five-year cycle		a time unit consisting of five years. vedaangajyotiSa 5 maaghazuklaprapannasya pauSakRSNasamaapinaH / yugasya pancavarSasya kaalajnaanaM pracakSate // Kane 4: 888, n. 1742.
five-year cycle		a time unit of five years. bibl. Kane 3: 889: The ancient pitaamahasiddhaanta which is not now extant, stated, according to the pancasiddhaantikaa of varaahamihira (12.1), that yuga means five years of the Sun and the Moon (ravizazinoH panca yugaM varSaaNi pitaamahopadiSTaani).
five-year cycle		a time unit of five years. bibl. Michio Yano, 1976, "The early Indian calendar: The five year cycle of the vedaangajyotiSa," Kagakushi Kenkyu, Series II, vol. 15 (no. 118), pp. 93-98 (in Japanese).
five-year cycle		a time unit of five years. bibl. K.S. Shukla, 1989, "The yuga of the yavanajaataka: David-Pingree's text and translation reviewed," Indian Journal of History of science 24, pp. 211-223.
five-year cycle		a time unit of five years. bibl. B.N. Narahari Achar, 1997, "A note on the five-year yuga of the vedaanga jyotiSa," Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies 3-4, pp. 21-28.
five-year cycle		a time unit of five years. bibl. Harry Falk, 2001, "The yuga of sphujiddhvaja and the era of the kuSaaNas," Silk Road Art and Archaeology 7, pp. 121-136.
five-year yuga		see five-year cycle.
fixed image		see pratimaa.
fixed image		aavaahana is not necessary when the image of a deity is fixed in a place: BodhGZS 2.15.13cd-14ab; HirGZS 1.7.17 [116.29-30] tatra-eva tv acalasthaane na caavaahanam iSyate // tatra-eva nityasaaMnidhyaad devasya paramaatmanaH /
fixed image		aavaahana is not necessary when the image of a deity is fixed in a place: BodhGZS 2.18.5 sthaapite naavaahanam //
fixed image		aavaahana and visarjana are not necessary when the image of a deity is fixed. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.4-5] pratimaasv akSaaNikaasu naavaahanavisarjane bhavataH svaakRtiSu hi zastaasu devataa nityaM saMnihitaa ity asthiraayaaM vikalpaH.
fixed image		aavaahana and visarjana/udvaasana are not necessary when the image of viSNu is fixed. padma puraaNa 5.95.77cd-78ab udvaasaavaahane na staH sthiraayaaM maadhavaarcane /77/ asthiraayaaM vikalpaH syaat sthaNDile tu bhaved dvayam. (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa)
fixed image		it is not necessary to make a vedikaa, when the image is fixed. BodhGZS 2.21.2cd athaatas saMpravakSyaami devasya snapane vidhim / mahato lingadeze vaa kaarayed vedikaaM budhaH /1/ maNTapaM(>maNDapaM??) ca puraaNoktaM kRtvaa snapanam aarabhet / acalapratiSThito yatra devas tatra na vedikaa /2/ (devasnapanavidhi)
flatus			one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/
flesh			see maaMsa.
flesh			(aamiSa) an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
flesh			(maaMsa) an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
flesh			(maaMsa) an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
flood			see ativRSTi.
flood			see udakabhaya.
flood			phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/
flood			phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/
flood legend		bibl. Shastri, Surya Kanta. 1950. The flood legend in Sanskrit literature. New Delhi.
flood legend		txt. and vidhi. KS 11.2 [146.6] aapo vaa idaM niramRjan sa manur evodaziSyata. (kaamyeSTi, pazukaama, Caland's no. 170) (handout of Sunao Kasamatsu, delivered on 3 September, 2009, 14th World Sanskrit Conference.)
flood legend		txt. ZB 1.8.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa)
flood legend		txt. mbh 3.185.
flood legend		txt. matsya puraaNa 1-2.
flood legend		txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.
floor			a house of several floors, see bhauma.
flora			bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 57-72.
flora			bibl. R. Syed, 1990, Die Flora Altindiens in Literatur und Kunst, Phil. Diss. Muenchen, (Unveraenderter Nachdruck 1992).
flora			bibl. V.V. Sivarajan & Indira Balachandran, 1994, Ayurvedic Drugs and their Plant sources, New Delhi/Bombay/Calcutta: Oxford & IBH Publishing.
flora			bibl. Y.K. Sarin, 1996, Illustrated Manual of Herbal Drugs used in Ayurveda, New Delhi: Council of Scientific & Industrial Research / Indian Council of Medical Research.
flora			see aabayu.
flora			see aadaara.
flora			see aamalaka.
flora			see aamra.
flora			see aamraat/aamraataka.
flora			see aardraka (ginger).
flora			see aarjuna.
flora			see abhayaa.
flora			see adhyaaNDaa.
flora			see agaru/aguru (aloewood).
flora			see agastyakusuma.
flora			see ajaaji.
flora			see ajaka.
flora			see ajakarNa.
flora			see ajazRngii.
flora			see akSiva or akSiiva (Hyperanthera (Guilandina) Moringa).
flora			see akSoTa.
flora			see alaabu (bottle-gourd).
flora			see amRtatRNa.
flora			see amla.
flora			see amlavetasa.
flora			see amraataka.
flora			see anantaa.
flora			see apaamaarga.
flora			see aparaajitaa (= zamii).
flora			see aquatic plant.
flora			see aralu, araluka.
flora			see ariSTa, ariSTaka.
flora			see arjaka.
flora			see arjuna (see aarjuna).
flora			see arjunii.
flora			see arka.
flora			see asana.
flora			see atasii (flax).
flora			see atibalaa.
flora			see avakaa.
flora			see azoka.
flora			see azmantaka.
flora			see azvakarNa.
flora			see azvattha.
flora			see badara.
flora			see badarii (cf. karkandhu).
flora			see bahupattra.
flora			see baja.
flora			see baka.
flora			see bakula (see vakula).
flora			see balaa.
flora			see balaakaa.
flora			see balapuuga.
flora			see balavala?
flora			see balbaja.
flora			see bhaNDii.
flora			see bhanga (hemp).
flora			see bhadraka.
flora			see bhavya.
flora			see bhuunimba.
flora			see bhuurja.
flora			see bhuustRNaka.
flora			see biijapuura/biijapuuraka (citron).
flora			see bilva (see also zriivRkSa).
flora			see bimbaa.
flora			see bimbii.
flora			see bodhidruma, bodhitaru, bodhivRkSa (see also azvattha).
flora			see bRhatii.
flora			see campaka.
flora			see caNaka (chick-pea).
flora			see caNDaataka.
flora			see canapattrikaa.
flora			see candana.
flora			see chattraaka (a mushroom).
flora			see ciinaraaja.
flora			see cincaa.
flora			see cirbhaTa.
flora			see cukra.
flora			see cukrikaa.
flora			see cuuta (mango).
flora			see daaDima/daaDimaa/daaDimii (pomgranate).
flora			see dadhittha.
flora			see dantazaTha.
flora			see danti.
flora			see darbha.
flora			see devadaaru.
flora			see dhaatakii.
flora			see dhaatrii.
flora			see dhava.
flora			see draakSaa (grapevine).
flora			see dravantii (Anthericum tuberosum Roxb.).
flora			see duurvaa.
flora			see elaaka.
flora			see erakaa.
flora			see gadaasthika.
flora			see gandhazuukara.
flora			see gardabhasugriiva.
flora			see girikarNikaa.
flora			see godhuuma.
flora			see goji/gojii.
flora			see golomii.
flora			see gRnjana (an onion).
flora			see granthi.
flora			see gunjaa.
flora			see guvaaka (betel nut tree).
flora			see halabhRtya.
flora			see haridraa.
flora			see hariitakii.
flora			see hingu.
flora			see ikSu.
flora			see indravallii.
flora			see iSiikaa.
flora			see jaati/jaatii (jasmine).
flora			see jambiira.
flora			see jambuu.
flora			see japaa.
flora			see japaaruupa.
flora			see jihvaa.
flora			see jiiva.
flora			see jiivaka.
flora			see jiivantii.
flora			see jyotiSmatii.
flora			see kaakaadanii.
flora			see kaakaatanii.
flora			see kaakanaada?.
flora			see kaakola.
flora			see kaakutthaa.
flora			see kaalakliitaka.
flora			see kaalazaaka. (zr.)
flora			see kaaliiya.
flora			see kaamamadhu?
flora			see kaampiila.
flora			see kaaNDa.
flora			see kaaravella.
flora			see kaarSmarya.
flora			see kadalii (banana).
flora			see kadamba.
flora			see kahlaara (a white water lily).
flora			see kaiTarya/kaiDarya.
flora			see kakubha.
flora			see kalambii/kalambikaa.
flora			see kalidruma/kalivRkSa.
flora			see kalingottha.
flora			see kalmaaSaveNu.
flora			see kamala.
flora			see kambuka.
flora			see kaNTakaara.
flora			see kaNTakaarii.
flora			see kanana.
flora			see kankola.
flora			see kapittha/kapitthaka.
flora			see karamardaka.
flora			see karanja (garlic).
flora			see karaviira.
flora			see kariira.
flora			see karkandhu (jujube).
flora			see karkaTii (a sort of cucumber).
flora			see karpuura (camphor).
flora			see kaTukatraya.
flora			see kaTaphala? (see kaTphala).
flora			see kaTutikta.
flora			see kavaka (a fungus).
flora			see kesara.
flora			see kezara.
flora			see ketaka.
flora			see ketakii.
flora			see khaalva.
flora			see khalakula.
flora			see khalva.
flora			see khadira.
flora			see kharjuura/kharjurii/kharjuurii.
flora			see kiMzuka.
flora			see kiraata.
flora			see kliitaka.
flora			see kRmuka/krumuka.
flora			see kRSNaka.
flora			see kRSNatila.
flora			see kodrava.
flora			see kokilaakSa.
flora			see kolii.
flora			see koNa.
flora			see koraduuSaka.
flora			see kovidaara/kovidaaraka.
flora			see kozaatakii.
flora			see kramuka (betel nut tree).
flora			see kSumaa (flax).
flora			see kukkuTii.
flora			see kulattha.
flora			see kumaarii.
flora			see kunda (jasmine).
flora			see kunjaraazana (azvattha).
flora			see kunkuma (saffron).
flora			see kuraNDaka.
flora			see kurabaka.
flora			see kuSTha.
flora			see kustumburu.
flora			see kusumbha.
flora			see kuTaja.
flora			see kuuSmaaNDa/kuuzmaaNDa.
flora			see kuvala/kvala (jujube tree).
flora			see kuza.
flora			see kyaaku (a fungus).
flora			see lakuca.
flora			see lazuna (garlic).
flora			see lodhra.
flora			see lomaza vaTa.
flora			see maadhavii.
flora			see maagadhii.
flora			see maalatii.
flora			see maanakanda.
flora			see maaSa.
flora			see maatulinga, maatulunga (citron)
flora			see macakacaatanii.
flora			see madayantii/madayantikaa (Arabian jasmine).
flora			see madhuka.
flora			see madhuuka.
flora			see mahaarajana (safflower).
flora			see mahaavriihi.
flora			see mahiiraajii.
flora			see malaa.
flora			see mallikaa.
flora			see mandaara.
flora			see manjiSThaa (Indian madder, Rubia munjista Roxb.)
flora			see markaTa.
flora			see markaTii.
flora			see masura/masuura (a sort of lentil or pulse).
flora			see mRdviikaa (grapevine).
flora			see mudga.
flora			see mukundaka.
flora			see munja.
flora			see muSkaka.
flora			see musta/mustaka/mustaa (Cyperus rotundus).
flora			see mutava.
flora			see muulaka.
flora			see muurvaa.
flora			see naagadantii.
flora			see naagara.
flora			see naagavallii.
flora			see naalika (lotus flower).
flora			see naalikera/naalikerikaa/naarikela/naarikelaa/naarikera (cocoa-nut).
flora			see naaranga.
flora			see naktamaala (Pongamia glabra Vent.).
flora			see nala.
flora			see nepaalii.
flora			see nicula.
flora			see niilotpala.
flora			see niipa.
flora			see niiva.
flora			see niivaara.
flora			see nimba.
flora			see niSpaava.
flora			see nyagrodha.
flora			see ojomaanii.
flora			see oSadhi.
flora			see paalevata (?).
flora			see paalakyaa.
flora			see paalanka.
flora			see paaribhadraka.
flora			see paariza.
flora			see paaTala.
flora			see paaTalaa.
flora			see paaTalii.
flora			see padmaka.
flora			see palaaNDu (onion).
flora			see palaaza.
flora			see panasa.
flora			see paraa.
flora			see paraariika (leek).
flora			see paTola.
flora			see phaalguna.
flora			see phaNiza.
flora			see picumanda, picumarda (= nimba).
flora			see pippala (= azvattha).
flora			see pinga.
flora			see piNDaalu/piNDaaluka.
flora			see piNDamuulaka.
flora			see piNDiiraka.
flora			see piNDiitaka.
flora			see piNyaaka.
flora			see pippalii.
flora			see plakSa.
flora			see pRzniparNii.
flora			see priyaka.
flora			see priyangu.
flora			see pulaka.
flora			see puMnaaga.
flora			see puNDariika.
flora			see punarnava? (hogweed?).
flora			see punarnavaa (hogweed).
flora			see puruSaalva.
flora			see puSkara.
flora			see puSpavandaaka?.
flora			see puuga (betel).
flora			see puuti.
flora			see puutikaa.
flora			see Rddhi.
flora			see raajakozaataka.
flora			see raajakozaatakii.
flora			see raajamaaSa.
flora			see raajavRkSa.
flora			see raajikaa.
flora			see raktabilva.
flora			see raktavaaNaa.
flora			see rambhaa (a kind of banana).
flora			see sadaabhadra.
flora			see sahakaara (mango).
flora			see sahamaanaa.
flora			see saptacchada.
flora			see saptaparNiiyaka.
flora			see sarja/sarjaka.
flora			see sarSapa.
flora			see satiina (a pease).
flora			see sigruka (see zigru).
flora			see sindhuka, see sindhuvaara.
flora			see sindhuvaara/sinduvaara.
flora			see surasaa.
flora			see suvarcala.
flora			see svayaMguptaa.
flora			see syandana.
flora			see syonaaga.
flora			see taabuva (bottle-gourd).
flora			see taala.
flora			see taalinii.
flora			see taamala.
flora			see taambuula (betel).
flora			see taarSTaagha.
flora			see tagara (Tabernaemontana coronaria R.Br.).
flora			see taNDuliiya/taNDuliiyaka.
flora			see tega.
flora			see tiktaparNaa.
flora			see tila.
flora			see tilaka (Symplocos racemosa L).
flora			see tilpinja.
flora			see timira.
flora			see tinduka.
flora			see tintiDii/tintiDiika/tittiDii.
flora			see traayamaaNaa.
flora			see trapuSa/trapusa (cucumber).
flora			see tulasii.
flora			see tumba/tumbii (pitcher-gourd).
flora			see tumburu.
flora			see tuNDiira.
flora			see tuuryantii.
flora			see tuvarii (a kind of pulse).
flora			see udumbara.
flora			see ugragandha.
flora			see unamattaka.
flora			see upadaMza.
flora			see upavaaka.
flora			see upodakii.
flora			see urvaaru (gourd).
flora			see utkaTa.
flora			see utpanna?
flora			see vaalaka.
flora			see vaalukaa (camphor) (see vaalaka).
flora			see vaaniira.
flora			see vaartaaka/vaartaakii (eggplant).
flora			see vaaruNii (a kind of duurvaa).
flora			see vaca?
flora			see vacaa.
flora			see vadhaka.
flora			see vajrakanda.
flora			see vakula (see bakula).
flora			see valliija.
flora			see vaMza.
flora			see vanjula.
flora			see varaka.
flora			see varaNa.
flora			see varaTa.
flora			see varSaahuu.
flora			see vartula.
flora			see varumaa.
flora			see varuNa.
flora			see vaTa (banyan) (= nyagrodha).
flora			see veNu.
flora			see vetasa.
flora			see vibhiidaka/vibhiitaka.
flora			see viiraNa.
flora			see viiratara.
flora			see vikankata.
flora			see vilanga?
flora			see vipruSa.
flora			see viSakanda.
flora			see vRddhi.
flora			see vRhatiipuuga.
flora			see vRntaaka (egg-plant).
flora			see vriihi.
flora			see vyaaghaata.
flora			see yava.
flora			see zaaka.
flora			see zaakhoTa.
flora			see zaala.
flora			see zaali.
flora			see zaalmala/zaalmali/zaalmalii/zaalmalika (Bombax malabaricum, DC).
flora			see zaaluuka.
flora			see zaariva.
flora			see zaivala.
flora			see zallakii.
flora			see zalmali (see zaalmali).
flora			see zalya.
flora			see zalyaka.
flora			see zamii.
flora			see zamyaaka.
flora			see zaNa (hemp).
flora			see zankhapuSpa.
flora			see zara.
flora			see zataparvan.
flora			see zatapattra.
flora			see zatapuSpa.
flora			see zatiMga.
flora			see zelu.
flora			see zigru/zigruka.
flora			see ziipaala.
flora			see ziirya.
flora			see ziitagu (camphor).
flora			see ziMzapaa.
flora			see zimbii.
flora			see ziriiSa.
flora			see zivajaata.
flora			see zleSmaataka/zlezmaantaka.
flora			see zRngavera (ginger).
flora			see zriiparNa.
flora			see zriivRkSa (see also bilva).
flora			see zuNTha/zuNThii (ginger).
flora			see zuukatRNa.
flora			see zvetaa.
flora			see zvetavaaraNa.
flora			see zvetavaTa.
flora			see zyaamaaka.
flora			see zyenahRta.
flower			see aaraNyakusuma.
flower			see black flower.
flower			see fragrant flower.
flower			see kalikaa (bud).
flower			see puSpa (for the main information sources).
flower			see red flowers.
flower			see seasonal flower.
flower			see sumanas.
flower			see white flower.
flower			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
flower			an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya)
flower			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchatradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
flower			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
folwer			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
flower			an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam /
foam			see budbuda.
foam			see pheNa.
foam			see phena.
foam			bibl. M. Hara, 1991, "`Foam': an interpretation of the upadezasaahasrii 2.1.19," in Thoughts on the Self on the Occasion of the 60th Birthday of Professor Sengaku Mayeda, pp. 430-441, Tokyo: Shunjusha. (in Japanese)
fodder			see gavaahnika.
fodder			see gograasa.
fodder			see palaala.
fodder			see pazupaalana.
fodder			see yavasa.
fodder			grass is hung at the tips of the trunks of elephants. AVPZ 18.3.7 dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ (hastiniiraajana)
fodder			permitted things as fodder. GautDhS 12.28 go'gnyarthe tRNam edhaan viirudhavanaspatiinaaM ca puSpaaNi svavad aadadiita phalaani caaparivRtaanaam //
fodder			arthazaastra 2.15.51-58.
fodder			arthazaastra 2.29.43-46.
fodder			palaala or straw: used as fodder. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 498cd- evaM niite dhaanyaraazau svagrahaaNi kRSiivalaiH /498/ sasyavriihyaadidaNDaanaam aatape zoSitaatmanaam / gopaadamarditaanaaM ca raaziM mRdulatantukaam /499/ punjiikRtya kSudramaanaM svagRhe goSThake 'pi ca / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa palaalaanaaM ca rakSaNam /500/ dhenuunaaM vRSabhaanaaM ca mahiSaaNaaM tathaa kvacit / mahiSiiNaam ajaanaaM ca mRgaanaam api vaa kvacit /501/ palaalapuulakair etaiH jiivanaM zaastranizcitam / ataH sarvatra dezeSu dhiimantas tu kRSiivalaaH /502/ dhaanyaadibhir maanavaanaam praaNarakSaNakarmaNi / catuSpaatpraaNarakSaasu sasyakaaNDapalaalakaiH /503/ mahaanandaaya kalpante kRtayatnaa vidhaanataH /504/ 
fodder			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 563cd-567 aaDhakiidaNDakaaNDaadiin vRSaazvaadicatuSpadaam /563/ bhakSaNaartham ihaadiSTaM rakSeyuz ca kRSiivalaaH / punjiikRtya khalasthaane svagrahe  svocitasthale /564/ goSThacatvaarabhaageSu caathavaa sthalayogyakam / aaDhakiidaNDakaaNDaadirakSaNaM ca sukhapradam /565/ vriihidaNDapalaalaadiin aaDhakiidaNDakaaNDakaan / maaSagodhuumacaNakapatradaNDaadikaan api /566/ catuSpaajjiivadaan puSTipradaan api ca sarvadhaa / sarvartuSv api pazcaad evaarogyasukhadaayakaan /567/
fodder			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 576cd-577cd pratidezaM pratigraamaM kodravam yavaraM tathaa /576/ yavaM ca vardhayet kaale tat dhaanyam api puSTidam / tatkaaNDadaNDaH pazvaadijiivaanaaM jiivanapradaH / 
folk culture		bibl. Heidrun Brueckner, Lothar Lutze, and Aditya Malik, eds., 1993, Flags of fame: Studies in South Asian Folk Culture, New Delhi: Manohar
folk custom		cf. laukika, popular custom.
folk element		bibl. Sarkar, B. K. 1917. The Folk Element in Hindu Culture: A contribution to socio-religious studies in Hindu folk-institutions, London: Longmans, Green and Co.
folkliterture		bibl. R.E. Enthoven, 2000, Encyclopaedia of Indian Folkliteratre,  : Cosmo/In. [K30;580:1-12]
folklore		B. A. Gupta. 1917. "Folklore in Caste Proverbs." JASB, NS. 13: 1-12.
folklore		bibl. A Bibliography of South Asian Folklore. By Edwin Capers Kirkland. Indiana University Folklore Series, No. 21. The Hague: Mouton & Co. 1966.
folklore		Schimmel 1975: 130: Many songs ascribed to khusrau are still popular throughout the whole of northern and central India; they distinctly reflect manners and customs of the people and are an inexhaustible treasure of north Indian folklore. Since popular works of the Muslim middle ages are not yet sufficiently explored, one cannot define precisely the sources from which amiir khusrau may have drawn his poetical inspiration; yet, one can admit that he often utilized Indian popular wisdom.
folklore		bibl. Dracott, Alice Elizabeth. 1992. Folk Tales from the Himalayas. Gurgaon. folklore. popular. folk tales.
folk song		see also giita, lokgiit.
folk song		an allusion to it in raghuvaMza 4,20: ikSucchaayanisaadinyas tasya goptur guNodayam / aakumaarakathodghaataM zaaligopyo jagur yazaH //
laH. see file:pmantra.
folk song		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56.
folk songs		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 58-59.
folk song		Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 5: 22-26. A collection of some folk songs in a village near Delhi.
folk song		Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 8: 58-60.
food			see aahaara.
food			see aaraNyam annam.
food			see abhakSya.
food			see akSaya: of anna.
food			see anaadya anna.
food			see anagnipaaka (>apakva).
food			see ananna.
food			see anna.
food			see annaada.
food			see annahoma.
food			see anuuciinasaMnaddha.
food			see apakva.
food			see apuupa.
food			see azanayaa/azanaayaa.
food			see bhakSa.
food			see bhakSya.
food			see bhakSyaabhakSya.
food			see bhinna.
food			see bhojana.
food			see bhojaniya.
food			see black food.
food			see cooking.
food			see cycle of water, mostly ending with the production of food and retas.
food			see dadhi.
food			see devaanaam anna.
food			see graamyam annam.
food			see guptaazana.
food			see haaridra.
food			see hastadatta.
food			see havis.
food			see hunger.
food			see kRsara.
food			see khaadaniya.
food			see kriita.
food			see kSudyoga.
food			see meat meal.
food			see mRtaanna.
food			see nairRtam annasya.
food			see nourishment.
food			see oSadhi.
food			see paakazaastra.
food			see paayasa.
food			see pakva.
food			see pancabhojana.
food			see pitRRNaam anna.
food			see pitu.
food			see praazana: an enumeration of items.
food			see provisions.
food			see raakSasaanna.
food			see raw food.
food			see saarvavarNika anna.
food			see saMyaava.
food			see svastika.
food			see taboo of food.
food			see tirazciinasaMnaddha.
food			see trivRt anna.
food			see trizukla.
food			see ubhaya anna.
food			see upadaMza.
food			see upajiivana.
food			see vyanjana.
food			see vikRtaahaara.
food			see white food.
food			see zaaka.
food			see zaSkulii.
food			see zuudraanna.
food			bibl. M. Mauss, 1911, anna-viraaj. Me'langes d'Indianisme offerts a M. Sylvain Le'vi. Paris: pp. 333-341.
food			bibl. W. Ruben, Die Philosophen der upaniSaden, p. 332 and 335.
food			bibl. P.K. Gode, 1949, "Studies in the History of Indian Dietetics -- Some References to the Use of Fried Grains in Indian Diet -- Between B.C. 500 and A.D. 1900," ABORI 29: 43-63.
food			bibl. P.K. Gode, 1949, "Some Notes on the History of the Almond (badaam) in India--between c. A.D. 100 and 1900," ABORI 29: 99-106.
food			bibl. K.S. Lal, 1952, Food and Drink in Medieval India. IHQ 1952 (28-2): 192-196.
food			bibl. K.S. Lal, 1954, Food and Drink in Medieval India. IHQ 1954 (30-2): 148-153.
food			bibl. S. Sen Gupta, 1956, "Food prohibition in smRti texts," Journal fo the Asiatic Society Letters XXII/2, pp. 169-209.
food			bibl. Khare, R. S. 1976. Culture and Reality: Essays on the Hindu System of Managing Foods. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.
food			bibl. B. Weber-Brosamer, 1988, annam, Untersuchungen zur Bedeutung des Essens und der Speise im vedischen Ritual, Rheinfelden.
food			bibl. Brian K. Smith, 1990, "Eaters, food and hierarchy: A dietary guide to a revolution of values," Journal of the American Academy of Religion 58, pp. 178-193.
food			bibl. Olivelle, P. 1991. "From Feast to Fast: Food and the Indian Ascetic." In I. Julia Leslie, ed. Problems of dharma: Rules and Remedies in Classical Indian Law, pp. 17-36. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
food			bibl. K.T. Acharya, 1994. Indian food: a historical companion. Delhi: OUP.
food			bibl. Toru Yagi, 1994, "A note on bhojya- and bhakSya-," in Y. Ikari, ed., A Study of the niilamata: Aspects of Hinduism in Ancient Kashmir, Kyoto: Institute fro Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, pp. 377-397.
food			bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1995, "Food in India: A review essay," Journal of Indian Philosophy 23, pp. 367-380.
food			bibl. Clifford Wright, 2000, "anna and the King of niSadha," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 519-532.
food			bibl. K.T. Acharya, 2002, A Historical Dictionary of Indian Food, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
food			bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2002, Food for thought: Dietary regulations and social organization in ancient India, 2001 Gonda Lecture, pp. 5-38, Amsterdam: Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences.
food			bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2002, On meat-eatrs and grass-eaters: An exploration of human nature in kathaa and dharma literature, in S.J. Rosen, ed. Holy War: Violence and the bhagavad-giitaa, pp. 99-116, Hampton: Deepak.
food			a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of bhava worshipper: all he should not eat. KB 6.3 [23,13; 15] yac charvo 'gnis tena na ha vaa enaM zarvo hinasti ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
food			of four kinds/caturvidha. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.6cd: bhakSyaM coSyaM tathaa lehyaM odanaM ceti kiirtitam / (anodanasaptamii)
food			of four kinds/caturvidha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.8cd paaraNe divase praapte bhakSyaM caiva caturvidham /8/ upaayanaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / (azuunyazayanavrata) Commentary hereon: lehyacoSyapeyakhaadyabhedeneti.
food			of five kinds/paankta. Comm. on PB 5.2.7 annaM hi paanktaM panktisaMbaddhaM azyaM khaadyam coSyaM lehyaM peyam iti.
food			an enumeration of twelve kinds of food, see naivedya: an enumeration of oblataions.
food			an enumeration of various kinds of food recommended for the braahmaNabhojana of the bhojakas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.60cd-62 tathaa pare 'hni saMpuujya devaM bhaktyaa divaakaram /60/ kRtvaa ca paavakaM raajan braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / zaalyodanaM tathaa mudgaM sugandhaM mudgam eva hi /61/ apuupaan guDapuupaaMz ca payo dadhi tathaa nRpa / etais tu tRptim aayaati bhaaskaro narasattama /62/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
food			an enumeration of twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.57-59 vrataante karakaa puurNaa eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSapaatreNa saMyutaan /57/ taNDulaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavamadhupuurikaaH / ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca maNDakaan kSiirazaakakam /58/ dadhyannaM SaDvidhaM caiva bhiNDayaH zaakavartikaaH / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /59/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
food			an enumeration of twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. matsya puraaNa 63.18-20 vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM puurNapaatreNa saMyutam /18/ laDDukaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavam atha puurikaaH / ghaarikaan apy apuupaaMz ca piSTaapuupaaMz ca maNDakaan /19/ kSiiraM zaakaM ca dadhyannam iNDaryo 'zokavartikaaH / maaghaadikramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /20/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
food			an enumeration of twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.123-125 vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSyapaatreNa saMyutam /123/ laDDukaas sevakaaz caiva saMyaavam atha puurikaa / naarikaaghRtapuurNaaz ca piSTapuurNaa ca nandikii /124/ kSiirazaakaM ca dadhyannaM piNDazaakaM tathaiva ca / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaat detaani karakopari /125/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
food			an enumeration of various kinds of food to be avoided in the braahmaNabhojana of the bhojakas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.63-65 varjyaani bharatazreSTha zRNu tvaM gadato mama / kulatthakaan masuuraaMz ca niSpaavaadiiMs tathaiva ca /63/ simrukaM ca tathaanyac ca raajamaaSaaMs tathaiva ca / naitaani bhaaskare dadyaad ya icchec chreya aatmanaH /64/ durgandhaM yac ca kaTukam atyalpaM bhaaskarasya tu / vimizraaMs taNDulaaMz caapi na dadyaad bhaaskaraaya vai /65/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
food			an enumeration of twelve kinds of food which are to be avoided during the phalatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.4-6ab etaani varjayen nakte hy annaani surasundari / niSpaavaa aaDhakii mugdaa maaSaaz caiva kulitthakaaH /4/ masuuraa raajamaaSaaz ca godhuumaas tripuTaas tathaa / caNakaa vartalaa vaapi makuSThaaz caivamaadayaH /5/ na bhakSyaas taavat te devi yaavad gauriivrataM caret / (phalatRtiiyaavrata)
foot			see braahmaNapadasparzana.
foot			see braahmaNapadodaka.
foot			see footprint.
foot			see paadaadi.
foot			see paadalepa.
foot			see paadaM daa-.
foot			see paadaprakSaalana.
foot			see paadopasaMgrahaNa.
foot			see paadasmaraNa.
foot			see paadya.
foot			see pannejanii/paannejanii(ZB, KatyZS)/paannejana (ManZS).
foot			see raktatalau paadau.
foot			see stamping.
foot			see trample/trampling.
foot			see saptapadii.
foot			bibl. Willem B. Bolle'e, 1983, "Traditionell-indische Vorstellungen ueber die Fuesse in Literatur und Kunst," Beitraege zur allgemainen und vergleichenden Archaeologie, Band 5, pp. 227-281.
foot			he should not beat water with his two feet. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,5] padbhyaaM na jalaM taaDayet / (snaana, etc.)
footgear		see paadukaa.
footgear		see upaanah.
footgear		bibl. J. Jain-Neubauer, 2000, Feet & Footwear in Indian Culture, Toronto, The Bata Shoe Museum Foundation.
footprint		see aahuti: not in the aahavaniiya: footprint.
footprint		see pada.
footprint		see padatRtiiya.
footprint		see somakrayaNyai pada.
footprint		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 173.
footprint		bibl. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual: Probe einer Uebersetzung der wichtigsten Theile des kauzika suutra, pp. 162-163 (note 24).
footprint		bibl. H. Bakker, 1991, "The Footprints of the Lord," in D.L. Eck and F. Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine: bhakti Tradtions from the Religions of India, Studies in Honour of Charlotte Vaudeville, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 19-37.
footprint		bibl. Thompson, G. 1995. "The pursuit of hidden tracks in Vedic." IIJ 38, pp. 1-30.
footprint		bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, passim. 
footprint		is wiped off in the funeral rite. W. Caland, Kl. Schr., pp. 5-6.
footprint		is wiped off in the funeral rite. RV 10.18.2 mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yad aita draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasaH /2/
footprint		is wiped off in the funeral rite. AV 5.19.12 yaaM mRtaayaanubadhnanti kuudyaM padayopaniim / tad vai brahmajya te devaa upastaraNam abruvan // Whitney: The kuudii which they tie on after a dead man, as effacer (?) of the track, that verily, O Brahman-scather, did the gods call thy couch (upastaraNa). (Note: kuudii, which occurs several times in the KauzS (see Bloomfield's edition, p. xliv [where read KauzS 21.2.13], and AJP. xi. 355), is identified by the scholiasts with badarii `jujube.' For the habit of tying a buch of twigs to a corpse, see Roth in the Festgruss an Boehtlingk, p. 98 [and Bloomfield, AJP. xii. 416]. See KauzS 86.22-24.
footprint		of the azva in the agnicayana, he causes the horse to step near the place of the clay, he meditates his enemy under the foot of the horse, he causes the horse to step over the place of the clay , he pours water on the footprint and places a piece of gold on it, he offers a butter oblation on the piece of gold, takes off the gold and he digs. ApZS 16.2.9-3.2 aagatya vaajy adhvana aakramya vaajin pRthiviim iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.l-m) mRtkhanam azvam aakramayya dyaus te pRSTham ity (TS 4.1.2.n) azvasya pRSThaM saMmaarSTi /9/ abhi tiSTha pRtanyato 'dhare santu zatravaH / indra iva vRtrahaa tiSThaapaH kSetraaNi saMjayan / (TB 2.4.2.9) abhiSThito 'siiti yaM dveSTi tam adhaspadam azvasya manasaa dhyaayati /10/ ut kraamod akraamiid iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.o-p) mRtkhanaad udancam azvam utkramayyaapo deviir upasRjety (TS 4.1.2.q) azvasya pade 'pa upasRjya pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya /11/ jigharmy agnim (TS 4.1.2.r) aa tvaa jigharmiiti (TS 4.1.2.s) manasvatiibhyaam ekaam aahutiM hiraNye hutvaapaadaaya hiraNyaM pari vaajapatiH kavir agnir iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.2.t-w) abhriyaa mRtkhanaM parilikhati / baahyaaM baahyaaM varSiiyasiim /3.1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.3.a-b) khanati /2/
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #31.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. KS 24.4 [92,16-93,21]. (c) (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. KS 24.6 [95,5-8]. (c) (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. MS 3.7.6-7 [82,14-84,10]. (c) (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. TS 6.1.8.1-5. (c) (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. ZB 3.3.1.1-12.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. LatyZS 1.1.20.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. ManZS 2.1.3.37-47.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,13-170,11].(c) (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. ApZS 10.22.11-23.10. (v)
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. KatyZS 7.6.16-17.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, txt. VaitS 13.5-6.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, contents. KS 24.4 [92,16-93,21]: [92,16-18] the somakrayaNii cow goes six steps, [92,18-19] he takes up the seventh footprint, [92,19-93,4] "vasvy asi rudraasi", "bRhaspatis tvaa sumne ramNaatu rudro vasubhir aacake", [93,4-8] "pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajane", "iDaayaas pade ghRtavati svaahaa", "idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaami", [93,8-10] he draws a line around the footprint in which butter is poured, [93,10-12] he throws the earth of the seventh step into a sthaalii, [93,12-14] "asme ramasvaasme te raayaH", "me raayaH", [93,14-15] he offers, after he places a piece of gold, [93,15-18] water is poured down into it, [93,18-20] he causes the cow and the wife to look at each other, [93,18-20] "tvaSTRmantas tvaa sapema".
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. KS 24.4 [92,16-93,21] ([92,16-93,8]) dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani padaany anunikraamati tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha16 aatmano viiryavattaraS SaT padaany anunikraamati SaD Rtava RtuSv eva pra17titiSThati SaT pRSThaani taany evaavarunddhe saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati sapta18 graamyaaH pazavas taan evaavarunddhe saptadheyaM vaag vadati taam evaapnoti va19svy asi rudraasiiti (KS 2.5 [11,2]) devanaamaani vaa eSaitaani prapadyata iyam asiiyam a93,1siity evaitad aaha yad yad bhavaty atho vaaca evaitat samyad udyate bRhaspatis tvaa sumne2 ramNaatu rudro vasubhir aacaka iti (KS 2.5 [11,3]) brahma vai bRhaspatii rudro devaanaam o3jiSTho yaa eva devaanaam ojiSThau taabhyaam enaam antato yacchati // pRthi4vyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajana ity (KS 2.5 [11,3-4]) eSa hi pRthivyaa muurdhaa yad devayaja5nam iDaayaas pade ghRtavati svaaheti (KS 2.5 [11,4]) iDaa vaa eSaa tasyaa etad ghRtavat padaM6 svaahaakaareNaivainaaM yacchatiidam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti (KS 2.5 [11,4-5]) bhraa7tRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. KS 24.4 [92,18-93,21] ([93,8-21]) sphyena padaM parili8khati vajro vai sphyaH pazavaH padaM vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati yaa9vad ghRtaM vidhaaved taavad abhiparilikhet pazavo vai ghRtaM pazuun evaavarunddhe sthaa10lyaaM padaM saMvapaty aadityaa vai pazavaH pRthivy aditiH pRthivyaas sthaalii11 saMbhRtaa sva evainaan yonau dadhaaty asme ramasvaasme te raaya iti (KS 2.5 [11,6]) yat tve raaya12 iti bruuyaad itarasmai pazuun saMprayacched adhvaryur apazus syaan me raaya ity (KS 2.5 [11,6]) aatmann eva13 pazuun yacchate // vyRddhaa vaa eSaahutir yaam anagnau juhoti yad dhiraNyam upaasya14 juhoty agnimaty eva juhoti samRddhyaa anagnau vaa etaam aahutiM juhoti15 taam iizvaraaNi rakSaaMsy anuudayya hantor yad apo ninayati zaantyaa eva rakSa16saam apahatyaa ayoniin vaa etat pazuuJ chucaarpayati yad eSaaM padaM parikhaa17yaaharati yad apo ninayati pazuun eva zuco muncati somakrayaNyaa pa18tniiM saMkhyaapayati patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'tho mithunam eva19 yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya tvaSTRmantas tvaa sapemety (KS 2.5 [11,8]) ato hiimaaH prajaaH20 prajaayante prajananaaya /4/21
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, contents. KS 24.6 [95,5-8]: [95,5-6] it is not scattered on the eastern fire, [95,6-8] it is scattered on the gaarhapatya, [95,8] it is scattered on the spot where there are no burning charcoal.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. KS 24.6 [95,5-8] na puurvasmin padam upavaped devaanaaM vaa eSa pradagdhaahutiinaaM rudro 'gniH5 pazavaH padaM rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad gaarhapatya upavapati gaarha6patyaM vai pazavo 'nuupatiSThanta eSa pazuunaaM yonis sva evainaan yonau da7dhaati yatra zaantam ivaanangaaraM syaat tad upavapec chantyaa anuddaahaaya.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, contents. MS 3.7.6-7 [82,14-84,10]: 6 [82,14-17] "vasvy asi rudraasi", 6 [82,17-83,4] the somakrayaNii cow goes out six steps, 6 [83,4-6] he offers butter on the seventh footstep, 6 [83,6-10] "bRhaspatiS Tvaa sumne ramNaatu"... "rudro vasubhir aacake" ... "pRThivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi" ... "iDaayaas pade", 7 [83,11-12] he offers, after he puts gold, 7 [83,12-14] he draws line around the seventh step with the sphya and with the viSaaNaa, 7 [83,15-16] he throws the earth of the seventh step into a sthaalii, 7 [83,16-84,1] he sprinkles water upon it, 7 [84,1-3] he gives the footprint to the yajamaana with "tava raayaH", 7 [84,3-4] the yajamaana keeps it in his house, 7 [84,4-6] he throws it at the gaarhapatya, 7 [84,6-8] he puts it on the gaarhapatya where there is no fire, 7 [84,8-10] he causes the patnii and the cow to look at each other.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. MS 3.7.6-7 [82,14-84,10] (6 [82,14-83,10]) vaag vai somakrayaNii saa14 devaruupaaNi pravizati yad aaha vasvy asi rudraasiiti (MS 1.2.4 [13,8]) idam asiidam asiiti15 vaag vainaam etad aaha yad yad bhavati yad vaa etat kiM ca vadaty etaaM vaa etad aaptvaa16varunddhe SaT padaany anu niSkraamati SaD vaa ahaani vaag vibhajyate na vai17 SaSTham ahar vaag ativadati sarvaa vai SaSThe 'han vaag aapyate yaavaty eva vaak taam aa83,1pnoti dakSiNenaardhena dakSiNam ardham anu niSkraamati tasmaad dakSiNena haste2naannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM3 vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante saptame pade juhoti sapta chandaaMsi chandaaMsi4 vaag yaavaty eva vaak taam aahutyaaptvaavarunddhe sapta chandaaMsi sapta hotraaH sapta5 graamyaaH pazavaH pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe bRhaspatiS Tvaa sumne ramNaatv iti6 (MS 1.2.4 [13,8-9]) brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaaM yachati rudro vasubhir aacaka iti (MS 1.2.4 [13,9]) rudram e7vaasyaa vasubhir aakartaaram akaH pRThivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmiity (MS 1.2.4 [13,9]) eSa vai pRthi8vyaa muurdhaa yad devayajanam iDaayaas pada iti (MS 1.2.4 [13,10]) gaur vaa iDaa tasyaa vaa eta9t padaM ghRtavati svaaheti (MS 1.2.4 [13,10]) svaahaakaareNaivainaaM yachati /6/10
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. MS 3.7.6-7 [82,14-84,10] (7 [83,11-84,10]) hiraNyaM nidhaaya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaa11d yad anaayatane juhuyaat pazavo vai ghRtaM pazavaH padaM vajraM sphyo ya12t sphyena padaM parilikhati vajreNa vaa etad yajamaanaaya pazuun parigR13hNaati viSaaNayaanuparilikhati sayoniin evaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati14 sthaalyaaM padaM saMvapaty asyaa vaa eSaadhi kriyata iyaM hi pazuunaaM15 yoniH sva evainaan yonau dadhaati zocanti vaa etat pazavo yone16z chinnaa yad apa upasRjati zamayaty eva yajamaanaaya padaM prayacchati84,1 tad adhvaryur apazur bhavati yajamaanaaya hi pazuunt saMpraadaad yad aaha tava raayaa2 iti (MS 1.2.4 [13,10]) tad adhvaryuM pazuSv aabhajati tenaadhvaryuH pazumaan gRheSu padaM nidadhaati3 gRheSv evaasya pazuun dadhaati svargo vai loka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiya4 upavaped anyaloke 'sya pazuun dadhyaad gaarhapatyaa upavapati gaarhapatyaM hi5 pazavo 'nuupatiSThante pazubhir evainaM samyancaM dadhaati pazavo vai pada6m agnii rudro yad agnimaty upavaped rudraayaasya pazuun <api>dadhyaad yatra zaantaM tad upopyaM7 pazuunaam apradaahaaya yat somakrayaNyaa patniiM saMkzaapayanti mithunatvaaya8 tvaSTrimantas tveti (MS 1.2.4 [13,11]) tvaSTaa hi ruupaaNi vikaroti sapemeti (MS 1.2.4 [13,11]) sapaad dhi prajaaH9 prajaayante.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, contents. TS 6.1.8.1-5: 1a he follows six steps, 1b he offers butter in the seventh step, 1c-3a "vasvy asi rudraasi", "bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatu", "rudro vasubhir aa ciketu", "pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aa jigharmi devayajane", "iDaayaaH pade", "ghRtavati svaahaa", 3a a piece of gold is placed, 3b-4a "parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH", "idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa api kRntaami", "yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma", 4b-5a he throws the earth of the footprint as much as the butter is spread with "asme raayaH", 5b he gives it to the yajamaana with "tve raayaH" and to the patnii with "tote raayaH" and "tvaSTiimatii te sapeya", 5c he throws the earth of the footprint into both the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya.
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. TS 6.1.8.1-5 (1-3) SaT padaany anu ni kraamati SaDahaM vaaG naati vadaty uta saMvatsarasyaayane yaavaty eva vaak taam ava runddhe saptame pade juhoti saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe sapta graamyaaH pazavaH saptaaraNyaaH sapta chandaaMsy ubhayasyaavarudhyai vasvy asi rudraasiity (TS 1.2.5.a(a, b)) aaha ruupam evaasyaa etan mahimaanam /1/ vyaacaSTe bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatv ity (TS 1.2.5.b(a)) aaha brahma vai devaanaam bRhaspatir brahmaNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe rudro vasubhir aa ciketv ity (TS 1.2.5.b(b)) aahaavRttyai pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aa jigharmi devayajana ity (TS 1.2.5.c(a)) aaha pRthivyaa hy eSa muurdhaa yad devayajanam iDaayaaH pada ity (TS 1.2.5.c(b)) aaheDaayai hy etat padaM yat somakrayaNyai ghRtavati svaahaa /2/ ity (TS 1.2.5.c(c)) aaha yad evaasyai padaad ghRtam apiiDyata tasmaad evam aaha yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH syaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. TS 6.1.8.1-5 (3-) kaaNDe kaaNDe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya ity (TS 1.2.5.d(a)) aaha rakSasaam apahatyai /3/ idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa api kRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d(b)) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity (TS 1.2.5.e(a)) aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaM caiva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tayor evaanantaraayaM griivaaH kRntati pazavo vai somakrayaNyai padaM yaavattmuutaM saM vapati pazuun evaavarunddhe 'sme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) saM vapaty aatmaanam evaadhvaryuH /4/ pazubhyo naantar eti tve raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(b)) yajamaanaaya prayacchati yajamaana eva rayiM dadhaati tote raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(c)) patniyaa ardho vaa eSa aatmano yat patnii yathaa gRheSu nidhatte taadRg eva tat tvaSTiimatii te sapeyety aaha tvaSTaa vai pazuunaam mithunaanaaM ruupakRd ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaaty asmai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aa dhiiyate 'muSmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upavaped asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmiG loke pazumaant syaad ubhayor upavapaty ubhayor evainaM lokayoH pazumantaM karoti /5/
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. ZB 3.3.1.1-12
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, contents. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,13-170,11]: 12 [169,13-14] the somakrayaNii cow is driven towards the north to the east of the zaalaa, 12-13 [169,14-17] he follows six steps of the cow, 13 [169,18-21] he takes up the seventh footprint, he puts a piece of gold on it and offers butter, 13 [169,21-170,4] he takes away the gold, takes the earth as much as sprinkled with butter and spread it on the steps three times, 13 [169,4-5] he gives it to the yajamaana and the yajamaana to his wife, 13 [169,6-9] he causes the wife and the cow to look at each other, and the wife looks at the yajamaana and the yajamaana looks at the cow, 13 [169,9-10] the gold is bound on the middle finger, 13 [169,9-10] he pours water on the footprints, the cow is released, the wife is let to her place, ?.
tfootprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,13-170,11] athaitaaM somakrayaNiim agreNa zaalaam udiiciim ativitsa13yanti taam anumantrayate cid asi manaasiity (TS 1.2.4.i(a, b)) aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 1.2.4.i-o) athaaha14 dakSiNasyermasya saptamaM padaM joSayadhvam iti tasyai SaT padaany anu15niSkraamati /12/16 vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi zukraasi candraasiiti17 (TS 1.2.5.a) saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatu rudro18 vasubhir aaciketv ity (TS 1.2.5.b) athaitasmin pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhi19juhoti pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade20 ghRtavati svaahety (TS 1.2.5.c) apoddhRtya hiraNyaM sphyena vaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa vaa21 padaM parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya170,1 idam ahaM rakSo griivaa apikRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM2 dviSma idam asya griivaa apikRntaamiity (TS 1.2.5.e) athainat sphyenopasaMgraahaM yaava3ttmuutaM paddharaNyaaM saMvapaty asme raayo 'sme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) tris tve raaya4 iti yajamaanaaya prayacchati tote raaya iti yajamaanaH patnyaa5 atha patniiM somakrayaNyaa samiikSayati saM devi devyorvasyaa6 pazyasvety (TS 1.2.5.g) atha patnii yajamaanam iikSate tvaSTiimatii te sapeya suretaa7 reto dadhaanaa viiraM videya tava saMdRziity (TS 1.2.5.h) atha yajamaanaH soma8krayaNiim iikSate maahaM raayas poSeNa viyoSam ity (TS 1.2.5.i) athainad dhiraNyam adbhiH9 prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite 'thainaM padaazayam adbhir upasRja10ty utsRjanti somakrayaNiiM nayanti patniiM ni pada dadhati11 /13/12
footprint		the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, vidhi. ApZS 10.23.1-10 sakhaayaH saptapadaa abhuuma sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaa iti (TB 3.7.7.11-12) saptame pade japati /1/ bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatv iti (TS 1.2.5.b) saptamaM padam adhvaryur anjalinaabhigRhya pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmiiti (TS 1.2.5.c) hiraNye hutvaapaadaaya hiraNyaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti sphyam aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.2.5.d(a)) triH pradakSiNaM padaM parilikhati yaavad ghRtam anuvisRtaM bhavati /2/ kRSNaviSaaNyaa caanuparilikhyaasme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) shtaalyaaM yaavattmuutaM samopya tve raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(b)) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /3/ tote raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(c)) patniyai /4/ maahaM raayas poSeNa viyovam iti (TS 1.2.5.i) patnii padaM pradiiyamaanam anumantrayate /5/ saM devi devyorvazyaa pazyasveti (TS 1.2.5.g) somakrayaNyaa patniiM saMkhyaapayati /6/ tvaSTiimatii te sapeyeti (TS 1.2.5.h(a)) patnii somakrayaNiim abhimantrayate /7/ tvaSTumantas tvaa sapemeti yajamaanaH /8/ yataH padam apaattaM tasmin sahiraNyau paaNii prakSaalyon nambhaya pRthiviim ity (TS 2.4.8.f) adbhir upaniniiya padaM traidhaM vibhajya tRtiiyam uttarato gaarhapatyasya ziite bhasmany upavapati / tRtiiyam aahavaniiyasya / tRtiiyaM patnyai prayacchati /9/ tat saa gRheSu nidadhaati /10/
footprint		the fire is put on the footprint of the horse. ZB 2.1.4.23-24. (agnyaadheya)
footprint		according to other opinions the aahavaniiya is set up in the mark of a kamaNDalu vessel put on the earth or in the footprint of a goat. ApZS 5.15.1 kamaNDalupada aadadhiiteti bahvRcabraahmaNam / ajasya pada aadadhiiteti vaajasaneyakam /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
footprint		the expelled king put his footprint, in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [152,7-8] satyaaziir iha mana iti niruddhasya padam aadadhiitaamanasa evainaan karoti.
footprint		one takes the footprint of the expelled king. MS 2.2.1 [15,6-8] adite 'nnmanyasva satyaaziir iha manaH // iti niruddhasya raajnaH padam aadadiita tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaat tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH.
footprint		a king who is being expelled takes the footprint of one who expells him. TS 2.3.1.2 adite 'numanyasvety aparudhyamaano 'sya padam aadadiiteyaM vaa aditir iyam evaasmai raajyam anumanyate.
footprint		of the somakrayaNii cow: the axle of the havirdhaana cart is smeared with it. TS 3.1.3.1 yajnaM vaa etat saMbharanti yat somakrayaNyai padaM yajnamukhaM havirdhaane yarhi havirdhaane praacii pravartayeyus tarhi tenaakSam upaanjyaad yajnamukhe eva yajnam anu saMtanoti.
footprint		of the somakrayaNii cow: one spreads it and gives it to the yajamaana. TS 6.1.8.4-5.
footprint		of the enemy is thrown into fire. PS 2.5.7 aa dadhaami te padaM samiddhe jaatavedasi / agniz zariiraM veveSTu yamaM gacchatu te asuH /7/
footprint		of the enemy is collected and thrown into a bhraSTra. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ anvak tris tiryak triH /26/ akSNayaa saMsthaapya /27/ aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/ (Zehnder's note on PS 2.5.7a.)
footprint		of the enemy in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.45 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ (Caland's translation: (In die Haut einer Eidechse legt er) Staub von der Fussspur (seines Feindes und verfaehrt wie mit den Rohrspitzen, vgl. oben: KauzS 47.43-44.)
footprint		KauzS 64.3; 19 padasnaatasya pRthak paadeSv apuupaan nidadhaati /3/ odanaan pRthak paadeSu nidadhaati /19/ In the savayajna.
footprint		J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 119: Those performing the zaantikarman for averting the evil influence of the fire of a deceased person ManGS 2.1.13 efface their footsteps by means of reeds or a rattan-branch.
footprint		is wiped off in the funeral rite. KauzS 86.22-24 triH sapteti (AV 12.2.29c) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padam iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praaddakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ The corresponding acts are prescribed in a rite to set up the aupaasana fire in KauzS 71.19-21.
footprint		kuudii is used to wipe off the footprints of the participants when they go home after finishing the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. KauzS 86.21-24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/
footprint		wiped off after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/
footprint		wiped off by the last one by using a zamiizaakhaa in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,5-10] praanco yantiime jiivaa vi5 mRtair aavavarttinn abhuud bhadraa devaahuutir no adya / praanco 'gaamaa nRtaye hasaaya6 draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM dadhaanaa iti (TA 6.10.2.f) jaghanyaH zamiizaakhayaa padaani7 saMlopayate mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM da8dhaanaa / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasa9 ity (TA 6.10.2.g).
footprint		in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti (AV 2.12) parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ anvat tris tiryak triH /26/ akSNayaa saMsthaapya /27/ aavraskaanyaaMzuun (Caland aavraskaat paaMzuun) palaazam (Caland palaaza) upanahya bhraSTre 'bhyasyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/
footprint		in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,5-6] padapaaMsuun vaasyaa agnau juhuyaad ye te panthaa adho diva iti //
footprint		various items are buried in the footprint for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
footprint		various items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate //
footprint		in a vaziikaraNa a puttalikaa is used with paadapaaMsus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati /
footprint		footprints of kapilaa with a calf are seen in dhenukaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.76-78 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/
footprint		two footprints of ziva are seen in gayaa. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-20 anyatiirthaM paraM guhyaM gayaatiirtham iti smRtam /19/ yatra zaMbhor bhagavataz caranau supratiSThitau / pitRRNaam akSayaa tRptis tatra piNDapradaanataH /20/
ford			see gaadha.
ford			see nadii.
ford			see plavakarma. a rite to be performed when crossing a river.
ford			see river crossing.
ford			see tiirtha. 
ford			KauzS 77.8 saa mandasaaneti (AV 14.2.6) tiirthe logaM pravidhyati /8/ In the vivaaha.
ford			ApGS 5.13.1 athaitad aparaM tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvaa tuuSNiiM samidham aadadhaati /1/ madhuparka.
ford			rite to be performed when arriving there. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaaNucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanat //  in the praayazcitta.
forehead		see lalaaTa: the idea that one's fate is written on the forehead.
forehead		one's fate is written on the forehead, see M. Hara, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 319.
forest			bibl. Feldhaus, Anne. 1990. The Image of the Forest in the maahaatmya of the Rivers of the Deccan. in Bakker, Hans. 1990.ed. pp.90-102. godaavarii/ gautamii, kRSNaa, bhiimaa, payoSNii, taapii. tiirtha.
forest			bibl. Thomas Parkhill, 1994, "The forest setting in Hindu epics; princes, sages, demons, Boulder: Edwin Mellen. [
forest			as a place ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam /
forest burning		see field burning.
forest burning		see forest fire.
forest burning		bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 61: Thus indra is said ... to consume the rakSases with his bolt as fire a dry forest (RV 6.18.10).
forest burning		bibl. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390: kRSNa and arjuna burn down the khaaNDava forest. mbh 1.214-223.
forest burning		the special name of agni/fire used for the forest burning. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.10d pauSTike baladaz caiva krodhaagniz caabhicaarake / vazyaarthe kaamado naama vanadaahe tu duutakaH /10/
forest			there is bhaya for forest/kaanana, when the moon is to the south of the jyeSThaa, muula and the two aaSaadhaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.5 aindrasya ziitakiraNo muulaaSaaDhaadvayasya caayaataH / yaamyena biijajalacarakaananahaa vahnibhayadaz ca /5/
forest fire		see abhyaadaavya.
forest fire		see agnibhaya.
forest fire		see forest burning.
forest fire		see pradaava.
forest fire		see pradaavya.
forest fire		see pradavya.
forest fire		see yo vRkSa upari diipyeta.
forest fire		by the power of the satyakriyaa forest fire went out. jaataka 35 (vaTTaka-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 89-90.
forest fire		jaataka 36.
forestry		see vRkSaaropaNa.
foretelling		amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,6-7 yathaa ca buddhadarzanam bodhisattvadarzanaM devataadarzanaM ca abhipraarthayasi tad ayaM dhuuparaajaa.aavaahanamantreNa ekaviMzativaaraaM dhuupaM parijapya buddhasya bhagavato dhuupo daatavyaH sahadhuupamaatreNa darzanaM daasyati / sarvazubham azubhaM vaa haanivRddhiM vaa tat sarvaM kathayati / yaavad aayuHparyantam iti kathayanti gamanaa(6)gamanaM vaa kathayanti /
formation of the Hindu rituals Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 335: We should by no means exclude the possibility of rites and practices surviving beside the 'official' brahmanic ritual in marginal milieus which passed their religious beliefs and ceremonials on to those later communities which are responsible for the development of theistic, tantrist and other typically Hinduist currents of religious thoughts and traditions of ritual practice.
formulae at the offering	txt. TS 1.6.11, TS 3.3.7.
frame story		see ring composition.
frame story		bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 4, c. n. 8.
frame structure of the ritual bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 1-3.
frame structure of the ritual	apsudiikSaa and avabhRtha. MS 3.6.2 [61,1-3] apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati1 taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavarti taaM vaa eta2d diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati.
frame structure of the ritual	the bahiSpavamaana and the saMsthitayajus. KS 29.3 [170,9-10] praaNaa vai saMsthitayajuuMSi navaitaani yajuuMSi navabhir bahiSpavamaanaM9 stuvanti nava praaNaaH praaNair eva prayanti praaNair udyanti. (agniSToma, saMsthitayajus)
frame structure of the ritual	yoga and vimoka of agni. MS 3.4.5 [50,6-10]. (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.)
frame structure of the ritual	yuj- and vi-muc- of the praNiitaa waters. ZB 1.1.1.13, 1.9.2.33 sa praNayati / kas tvaa praNayati sa tvaa yunakti kasmai tvaa yunakti tasmai tvaa yunaktiity etaabhir aniruktaabhir vyaahRtibhir anirukto vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tat prajaapatim evaitad yajnaM yunakti /13/ ... sa ninayati / kas tvaa vimuncati sa tvaa vimuncati kasmai tvaa vimuncati tasmai tvaa vimuncati poSaayeti tat puSTim uttamaaM yajamaanaaya niraaha sa yenaiva praNayati tena ninayati yena hy eva yogyaM yunjanti tena vimuncanti yoktreNa hi yogyaM yunjanti yoktreNa vimuncanty atha ... /33/ (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.)
frame structure of the ritual	the yukti and vimukti of the ahiinas. AB 6.23; GB 2.6.5. (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.)
frame structure of the ritual	the yukti and vimukti of the diikSaa. JB 2.54 [179,26-29]. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 328.
friend			see bandhu.
friend			see enemy.
friend			see gift (the giving of something left to a dear person).
friend			see manojna.
friend			see medin.
friend			see priyatama.
friend			see raati.
friend			see retinue.
friend			see sakhi.
friend			see suhRd.
friend			see supriya.
friend			what the aacaarya, the father, one's friend and an anatithi in one's house demands must be done. ZankhGS 2.16.2 aacaaryaz ca pitaa cobhau sakhaa caanatithir gRhe / te yad vidadhyus tat kuryaad iti dharmo vidhiiyate /2/ (madhuparka).
friend			worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat /
friend			worhip of the preta, his friends and yama in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat /
frog			see vRSTikaama: RV 7.103.1-10, a suukta to frogs.
frog			bibl. M. Bloomfield, "Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda," American Journal of Philology 11, pp. 342ff. (RV 10.16.13-14) (JAOS 17 (1896), p. 173: wide spread custom of employing a frog and certain water-plants as symbols of water, as instruments for quenching fire, and as a means of producing water where formerly there was none. note 3: The following additional passages, illustrating the matters there treated, may be noted: TS 5.4.2.1; TS 7.4.18.2; TB 3.9.5.4; MS ??; VS 23.10; ZB 13.8.3.13; AzvZS 2.12.2; AzvZS 10.9.2; LatyZS 3.5.13; Rgvidhaana 4.11.1.)
frog			bibl. Jamison, S. W. 1993. "Natural history notes on the RVic 'Frog' hymn." ABORI 52/53, pp. 137-44.
frog			the frogs (maNDuuka) are addressed in a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.12-15 apo niSincann asuraH pitaa naH zvasantu gargaraa apaaM varuNa / ava niiciir apaH sRja vadantu pRznibaahavo maNDuukaa iriNaanu /12/ saMvatsara zazayaanaa brahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacaM parjanyajinvitaaM pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH /13/ upapravada maNDuuki varSam aa vada taaduri / madhye hradasya plavasva vigRhya caturaH padaH /14/ khaNvakhaa3i khaivakhaa3i madhye taduri / varSaM vanudhvaM pitaro marutaaM mana ichata /15/
frog			In AV 7.116.2 the cooling frog is suggested in the mantra, and applied in the corresponding practice of KauzS 32.17. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 60, and p. 63, note 11: Weber, IS. IV. 119; Grohmann, IS. IX, 381ff.; Zimmer, p. 379ff.; Hardy, Die Vedische-Brahmanische Periode, p. 198; Bloomfield, SBE. XLII, p. 441ff., 565ff.
frog			in a cham against takman. AV 7.116.2. (M. Bloomfield, 1896. JAOS 17, pp.173-174: ... This prayer is supported symbolically at KauzS 32.17 by fastening a frog beneath the bed of the patient and rinsing the patient off so that the water shall wash the fever down upon the frog. 
frog			"Perhaps the most intersting substitute victims to which the healer despatched takman were frogs (note 46: AV 17.116.2.). (note 47: See Geldner, Der Rigveda, 2: 271-73 and L. Renou, Hymnes spe'culatis du Ve'da, 45, 235 and EVP, 16: 112-13.) Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 38. See also further.
frog			used in the agnicayana to diminish the heat of agni. See the mantra TS 4.6.1.f maNDuuki taabhir aa gahi semaM no yajnam / paavakavarNaM zivaM kRdhi // (For other occurences, see Vedic Concordance.) (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 156 with n.4.)
frog			used in the agnicayana. txt. KS 21.7 [45,18-46,2].
frog			used in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.3.6 [38,13-20] dragging round the citi with a frog and some plants, 
frog			used in the agnicayana. TS 5.4.4.3. (scape goat)
frog			used in the agnicayana. ApZS 17.12.7-9.
frog			used in the agnicayana instead of kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [174,21-175,1] yadi taM na vindeyur maNDuukaM tathopadadhyaat.
frog			used in a rite against a fever. KauzS 32.17 namo ruuraayeti (AV 7.116 and AV 7.117) zakuniin iveSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /17/ (Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 60 and p. 63, note 11: Weber, IS. IV. 119; Grohmann, IS. IX, 381ff.; Zimmer, p. 379ff.; Hardy, Die Vedische-Brahmanische Periode, p. 198; Bloomfield, SBE. XLII, p. 441ff., 565ff.)
fountain of youth	bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1905. "The fountain of youth." JAOS 26: 411f.
four			bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya, 1978, "The doctrine of four in the early upaniSads," Journal of Indian Philosophy 6, pp. 1-34.
four colors		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 175-190.
four colors		red, dark green, black and white. aakarSaNa of sarvasattvas by means of a design of taaraa drawn on a paTa; taaraa has four arms, their colors being red, dark green, black and white, holding paaza, khaDga, utpala and ankuza with a lakSajapa of her mantra. saadhanamaalaa, no. 115, p. 243. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 299.)
four directions		udakumbhas are placed in the four directions. ManGS 2.6.4 caturdizaM vinyastodakumbhasahiraNyabiijapiTikaayaam ... . In the dhruvaazvakalpa.
four directions		four kumbhas made of udumbara wood are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 17.2.9 agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya ... . (vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya)
four directions		four kumbhas made of udumbara wood are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 18.1.12-13 aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya ... /13/ (hastiniiraajana, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya)
four elements		see five elements.
four elements		correspondence between the four elements and various physical parts of the body. majjhimanikaaya, mahaahatthipadopamasutta, vol. 1, pp. 185-188.
four elements		abhidharmakoza 2.22a (Pradhan 1975: 52,21-53,1) ruupaaNaaM tu dharmaaNaam ayaM niyamaH. (22a) kaame 'STadravyako 'zabdaH pramaaNur anindriyaH / sarvasuukSmo hi ruupasaMdhaataH paramaaNur ity ucyate yato naanyataro vijnaayeta. sa kaamadhaataav azabdako 'nindriyaz caaSTadravyaka utpadyate naanyatamena hiinaH. aSTau dravyaaNi catvaari mahaabhuutaani catvaari copaadaayaruupaani ruupagandharasasparSTavyaani. (quoted by Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1994, "On rang gi mtshan nyid kyis grub pa III, Section II and III," Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 337, n. 82.)
four elements		zraavakabhuumi 143? dharmataayuktiH katamaa kena kaaraNena tathaabhuutaa ete skandhaaH tathaabhuuto lokasaMnivezah kena kaaraNena kharalakSaNaa pRthivii dravalakSaNaa aapa uSNalakSaNaM tejaH samudiiraNalakSaNo vaayuH. (quoted by Ch. Yoshimizu, 1996, "saMdhinirmocanasuutra X ni okeru 4 shu no yukti ni tuite," Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, 19, p. 133, n. 28.)
four elements		their corresponding caturmaatRs. guhyasamaajatantra 17.51 pRthivii locanaakhyaataa abdhaatur maamatii smRtaa / paaNDaraakhyaa bhavet tejo vaayus taaraa prakiirtitaa / khavajradhaatusamayaH saiva vajradharaH smRtaH // (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 261, n. 6.)
four elements		saMvarodayatantra 4: caturbhuutapancaakaaraSaDviSayadevataazuddhipaTala.
four elements		vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.6-7 sthitaH paadatale vaayur vairambho dhanuraakRtiH / sthitas trikaTideze tu trikoNe jvalanas tathaa /6/ vartulaakaararuupo hi varuNas tuudare sthitaH / hRdaye pRthivii caiva caturasraM samantataH /7/
four elements + one	piNDiikRtasaadhana 19-22 aakaazadhaatumadhyasthaM bhaavayed vaayumaNDalam / dvihuuMyaMbiijaniSpannaM vajradvayasamaayuktam /19/ agnimaNDalaM caapi tasyopari vibhaavayet / dvihuuMraMbiijaniSpannaM vajradvayasamankitam /20/ vaarimaNDalakaM caapi tasyopari vibhaavayet / dvihuuMvaMbiijaniSpannaM vajradvayasamaayuktam /21/ pRthiviimaNDalakaM caapi tasyopari vibhaavayet / dvihuuMlaMbiijaniSpannaM vajradvayasamanvitam /22/ (quoted by Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 23.)
four female demons	namely carakii, viDaalii, puutanaa and paaparaakSasii. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.30-106.1] carakiiM viDaaliiM30 puutanaaM paaparaakSasiiM. (gRhavaastupuujaavidhaana, vaastumaNDala)
four female demons	namely carakii, vidaarakii, puutanaa, and paaparaakSasii. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [175,15-16] atha bahir maNDalaad iizaanyaadicaturdikSu carakiiM vidaarakiiM puutanaaM paaparaakSa15siim. (vaastupuujaavidhi, vaastumaNDala)
four female demons	namely carakii, vidaarinaamaa, puutanaa, and raakSasii. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.81 aizaanyaadiSu koNeSu saMsthitaa baahyato gRhasyaitaaH / carakii vidaarinaamaatha puutanaa raakSasii ceti// (vaastuvidyaa)
four female demons	namely carakii, vidaarii, puutanaa, and paaparaakSasii. mayamata 7.41 carakii ca vidaarii ca puutanaa paaparaakSasii / iizaanaadi bahiH sthaapyaaz catuSkoNe striyaH smRtaaH /41/ (vaastumaNDala)
four female demons	namely carakii, vidaarii, puutanaa and paaparaakSasii. agni puraaNa 93.26-28ab iizaadivaayuparyantakoNeSv atha yathaakramam / vaastubaahye carakyaadyaaz catasraH puujayed yathaa /26/ carakyai saghRtaM maaMsaM vidaaryyai dadhipankaje / puutanaayai palaM pittaM rudhiraM ca nivedayet /27/ asthiini paaparaakSasyai raktapittapalaani ca / (vaastukaraNavidhi)
four female demons	namely carakii, vidaarikaa, puutanaa and paaparaakSasii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.10.15 bahiH koNe carakyaadi carakaM(!!) ca vidaarikaam / puutanaaM ca tataH pazcaad vaayavye paaparaakSasiim /15/ (vaastuyaagavidhi)
four female demons	namely puutanaa, paaparaakSasii, carakii and vidaarikaa worshipped by offering blood and meat of the sacrificed animal. agni puraaNa 185.13b pazuM ca kaalii kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet / kaali kaali vajrezvarii lauhadaNDaayai namaH /11/ tadutthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM puutanaayai ca nairRte / vaayavyaaM paaparaakSasyai carakyai nama iizvare /12/ vidaarikaayai caagneyyaaM mahaakauzikam agnaye / (durgaapuujaavrata)
four female demons	namely puutanaa, paaparaakSasii, carakii and vidaarikaa worshipped by offering blood of the sacrificed animal. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.16cd-18 pancaabdaM mahiSaM bastaM raatrizeSe ca ghaatayet /16/ vidhivat kaali kaaliiti taduttharudhiraadikam / nairRtyaaM puutanaaM caiva vaayavyaaM paaparaakSasiim /17/ dadyaac carakyai caizaanyaam aagneyyaaM ca vidaarikaam /18/ (durgaapuujaavrata)
four piiThas		see mahaapiiTha: the four mahaapiiThas.
four suns		see sun.
four suns		when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya will occur. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam /
fourth			see turiiya.
fragrant flower		see sugandhapuSpa.
fragrant flower		see surabhipuSpa.
fragrant flower		as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH /
fruit			see golden fruit.
fruit			see kandamuulaphala.
fruit			see phalavat vRkSa.
fruit			see puujaa.
fruit			see seasonal fruit.
fruit			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
fruit			var. bilvaphala.
fruit			var. jaambuunada.
fruit			var. maatulangaphala.
fruit			var. mariicaphala.
fruit			var. nimbaphala.
fruit			var. puuga, puugaphala, puugiiphala.
fruit			var. umaaphala.
fruit			var. vaikantakaphala.
fruit			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 79-80.
fruit			bibl. Roger Blench, 2008, "A history of fruits on the Southeast Asian mainland," in T. Osada and A. Uesugi, eds., Occasional Paper 4: Inguistics, Archaeology and the Human Past, Kyoto: Indus Project, Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 115-137.
fruit			a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa)
fruit			an enumeration of trees fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
fruit			the eating of fruits is recommended on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18e pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
fruit			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchatradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
fruit			raw fruit is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
fruit			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
fruit			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
fruit			as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam /
fruit			bhaya for fruits. when the flower of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely maghaa, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam //
full moon day		see paurNamaasii (used as a specific day of a rite and festival).
full moon day		see puurNimaa (in the sense of a tithi, used with the name of a month, e.g. caitra, puurNimaa, etc.).
fumigation		see suutikaagnihoma.
fumigation		see uddhuupana.
fumigation		of the ukhaa. txt. KS 19.6-7 [7,21-9,2].
fumigation		of the ukhaa. txt. KapS 30.4-5 [142,17-143,18].
fumigation		of the ukhaa. txt. MS 3.1.7-8 [9,9-11,7].
fumigation		of the ukhaa. txt. TS 5.1.7.1-4.
fumigation		of the ukhaa. txt. ZB 6.5.3.8-6.5.4.17.
fumigation		of the ukhaa with azvazaka in the agnicayana. KS 19.6 [7.21-8.3] vasavas tvaa dhuupayantu gaayatreNa chandasety etaabhir vaa etaaM devataabhiHprajaapatir adhuupayat taabhir evainaaM dhuupayaty azvazakena dhuupayati praajaapatyo vaa azvo yajnaH prajaapatis sayonitvaaya saptabhir dhuupayati ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad ukhaa sapta praaNaaz ziirSann eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat sapta ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH.
fumigation		of the ukhaa with azvazaka in the agnicayana. MS 3.1.7 [9.9-16] saptabhir dhuupayati sapta vai ziirSan praaNaaH zira etad yajnasya yajuSaa ziirSan vaa etat praaNaan dadhaati saptabhir dhuupayati sapta vai chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaaM dhuupayaty atho brahma vai chandaaMsi brahmaNaivainaaM dhuupayati vaiSNavaM vaa etat paatraM tat svayaa devatayaa vyardhayati yad anyaabhir devataabhir dhuupayati yad aaha viSNus tvaa dhuupayatv angirasvad iti svayaivainaM devatayaa samardhayaty azvazakena dhuupayati vRSaa hy azvo vRSaagniH atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH praajaapatyo 'gnis tasmaad azvazakena dhuupayati sayonitvaaya.
fumigation		of the ukhaa with azvazaka in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.7.1 saptabhir dhaapayati sapta vai ziirSNyaaH praaNaaH zira etad yajnasya yad ukhaa ziirSann eva yajnasya praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat sapta ziirSan praaNaa azvazakena dhuupayati praajaapatyo vaa azvaH sayonitvaaya.
fumigation		of the ukhaa with azvazaka in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.3.8-11 athainaaM dhuupayati / sthemne nv evaatho karmaNaH prakRtataayai yad v eva dhuupayati zira etad yajnasya yad ukhaa praaNo dhuumaH ziirSaMs tat praaNaM dadhaati /8/ azvazakair dhuupayati / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatir agnir no vaa aatmaatmaanaM hinasty ahiMsaayai tad vai zaknaiva tad dhi jagdhaM yaatayaama tatho ha naivaazvaM hinasti netaraan pazuun /9/ vasavas tvaa dhuupayantu / gaayatreNa chandasaangirasvad rudraas tvaa dhuupayantu traiSTubhena chandasaangirasvad aadityaas tvaa dhuupayantu jaagatena chandasaangirasvad vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraa dhuupayantv aanuSTubena chandasaangirasvad indras tvaa dhuupayatu varuNas tvaa dhuupayatu viSNus tvaa dhuupayatv ity etaabhir evainaam etad devataabhir dhuupayati /10/ saptaazvazakaani bhavanti / sapta yajuuMSi saptatayya etaa devataaH sapta ziirSan praaNaa yad u vaa api bahu kRtvaH sapta-sapta saptaiva tac chiirSaNy eva tat sapta praaNaan dadhaati /11/
fumigation		of the pots with azvazaka in the pravargya. ZB 14.1.2.20 athainaan dhuupayati / azvasya tvaa vRSNaH zaknaa dhuupayaamiiti vRSaa vaa azvo viiryaM vai vRSaa viiryeNaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti ... .
fumigation		of the pots with azvazaka in the pravargya. ManZS 4.1.1.21 athainaan udiico 'ngaaraan upohya vRSNo azvasya niSpad asi vRSNas tvaazvasya niSpadaa dhuupayaamasiity azvazakena kharadeze dhuupayati.
fumigation		by means of a cattle-fly, in a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/
fumigation		by means of the stalks of soma mentioned in the mantra, in a rite of a paapagRhiita, a possession. KauzS 31.22-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/
fumigation		smokes of burning kaarpaasasaara and nirmoka expells serpents from the place. arthazaastra 2.24.26 kaarpaasasaaraM nirmokaM sarpasya ca samaaharet / na sarpaas tatra tiSThanti dhuumo yatraiSa tiSThati /26/
fumigation		for the improvement of arid land, vRkSaayurveda 186. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
funeral monument	see commemorative image.
funeral monument	see devakula.
funeral monument	see memorial.
funeral monument	see pratimaagRha.
funeral monument	see stuupa.
funeral monument	see yaSTi.
funeral monument	bibl. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 11-47.
funeral rite		see antyakarmaadhikaarin.
funeral rite		see antyeSTi.
funeral rite		see burial.
funeral rite		see corpse.
funeral rite		see dahanavidhi.
funeral rite		see pitRmedha.
funeral rite		bibl. Tiwari, Jagdish Narain. Disposal of the Dead in the mahaabhaarata. A Study in the Funeral Customs in Ancient India, Kishor Vidya Niketan, Varanasi, 1979. {IIJ 23(1981),300-302} [K113;138]
funeral rite		bibl. Gregory Schopen, 1995, "Deaths, Funerals, and the Division of Property in a Monastic Code," in Donald S. Lopez, Jr., ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton: Princeton University Press, pp. 473-502.
funeral rite		bibl. Gian Giuseppe Filippi, 1996, mRtyu: Concept of Death in Indian Traditions - Transformation of the Body and Funeral Rites, translated by Antonio Rigopoulos, New Delhi: DK Printworld. [K50:115:11]
funeral rite		bibl. bibl. H. Falk, 2000, "Bestattungsgebraeuche in der Indien betreffenden Archaeologie und im vedischen Schrifttum," Altorientalische Forschungen, 27, pp. 68-80.
funeral rite		bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2000, "Funeral Ceremony and the Destiny of the Dead," in S. Maeda, ed., The Way to Liberation: Indological Studies in Japan, New Delhi, pp. 13-29.
funeral rite		bibl. M. Saindon, 2000, Ce're'monies fune'raires et postfune'raires en Inde: la tradition derrie`re les rites, Que'bec: Presse de l'Universite' Laval. [K17:1046]
funeral rite		bibl. Rita Langer, 2007, Buddhist Rituals of Death and Rebirth, London: Routledge.
fur			see kRSNaajina.
fur			see lohita aanaDuha carman.